THE
HISTORY
OF
FLORENCE
,
CONTAINING
An
account
of
the
Heroick
Enterprizes
,
Publick
and
Private
Transactions
;
with
the
Civil
Dissentions
,
Changes
and
Alterations
in
that
GOVERNMENT
ALSO
AN
Account
of
the
Affairs
of
ITALY
,
and
the
Actions
,
Designs
and
contrivances
of
most
of
the
PRINCES
and
STATES
therein
▪
IN
Eight
Books
.
By
NICOLAS
MACHIAVEL
.
LONDON
,
Printed
for
Iohn
Starkey
,
Charles
Harper
,
and
Iohn
Amery
,
at
the
Miter
,
the
Flower-de-Luce
,
and
the
Peacock
,
in
Fleetstreet
.
1680.
THE
EPISTLE
TO
CLEMENT
,
VII
BEing
commanded
by
your
Holiness
(
whilst
in
a
private
condition
)
to
writ
the
History
of
Florence
,
I
addressed
my self
to
it
with
all
the
art
and
diligence
wherewith
nature
and
experience
had
enduced
me
.
Having
deduc'd
it
to
the
times
,
in
which
,
upon
the
death
of
Magnifico
Lorenzo
de
Medici
,
the
whole
form
and
model
of
Italy
was
altered
;
and
being
to
describe
the
height
and
importance
of
what
followed
in
a
loftier
and
more
vigorous
stile
,
I
judged
it
best
to
reduce
what
I
had
written
till
those
times
into
one
Volume
,
and
present
it
to
your
Holiness
,
that
you
might
at
least
have
a
taste
of
the
fruit
you
had
sown
your self
,
and
of
my
labour
and
cultivation
.
In
the
perusal
of
this
work
your
Holiness
will
see
first
,
to
what
ruine
and
convulsions
our
Country
was
exposed
for
many
ages
by
the
variations
of
Governments
,
after
the
declension
of
the
Roman
Empire
in
the
West
.
You
will
see
how
your
Predecessors
,
the
Venetians
,
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
and
the
Dukedom
of
Milan
took
their
turns
of
Empire
and
Soveraignty
in
this
Province
.
You
will
see
your
own
Country
refusing
obedience
to
the
Emperors
,
by
reason
of
the
divisions
,
and
those
divisions
continuing
till
under
the
protection
of
your
Family
,
it
began
to
settle
into
a
Government
.
And
because
it
was
your
Holiness
particular
command
,
that
in
my
character
of
your
Ancestors
,
I
should
avoid
all
kind
of
flattery
,
truepraise
not
being
morepleasing
to
you
,
than
counterfeit
is
ungrateful
;
fearing
in
my
description
of
the
bounty
of
Giovanni
,
the
wisdom
of
Cosimo
,
the
courtesie
of
Piero
,
the
magnificence
and
solidity
of
Lorenzo
,
I
may
seem
to
have
transgressed
your
holiness
direction
,
I
do
most
humbly
excuse
my self
,
both
in
that
,
and
whatever
else
in
my
descriptions
may
appear
unfaithful
to
your
holiness
dissatisfaction
;
for
finding
the
memoirs
and
relations
of
those
who
in
sundry
Ages
made
any
mention
of
them
,
full
of
their
commendations
,
I
must
either
present
them
as
I
found
them
,
or
pass
them
by
as
if
I
envied
them
.
And
if
(
as
some
write
)
under
their
great
and
egregious
exploits
there
was
always
some
latent
and
ambitious
design
,
contrary
to
the
interest
and
liberty
of
the
publick
.
I
know
nothing
of
it
,
and
am
not
bound
to
relate
it
:
for
in
all
my
narrations
I
never
desired
to
cloak
or
palliate
a
dishonourable
action
,
with
an
honourable
pretence
;
nor
to
traduce
a
good
action
,
tho
to
a
contrary
end
.
But
how
far
I
am
from
flattery
,
is
to
be
seen
in
the
whole
course
of
my
History
,
especially
in
my
speeches
,
and
private
discourses
,
which
do
plainly
,
and
without
reservation
,
describe
with
the
sentences
,
and
order
of
their
language
,
the
dignity
and
humour
of
the
persons
.
I
avoid
likewise
in
all
places
such
words
as
are
impertinent
to
the
verity
,
or
reputation
of
history
,
so
that
no
man
who
considers
my
writings
impartially
,
can
charge
me
with
adulation
;
especially
if
he
observes
how
little
or
nothing
I
have
said
of
your
holiness
own
Father
,
whose
life
was
too
short
to
discover
him
to
the
world
,
&
I
too
downright
to
expatiate
upon
it
.
Nevertheless
had
he
done
nothing
more
but
given
your
holiness
to
the
world
,
that
very
thing
outweighs
all
the
actions
of
his
Ancestors
&
shall
leave
more
ages
of
honour
to
his
family
,
than
his
malevolent
fortune
took
years
from
his
life
.
I
have
endeavored
,
(
Most
Holy
Sir
)
as
far
as
might
be
done
without
blemish
to
the
truth
,
to
please
all
people
,
and
it
may
so
fall
out
I
have
pleased
no
body
.
If
it
should
,
I
should
not
wondder
,
seeing
in
my
judgment
it
is
impossible
to
write
any
thing
of
our
own
times
,
without
offence
to
several
.
Yet
I
come
forth
cheerfully
into
to
the
field
,
hoping
that
as
I
am
honoured
and
employed
by
your
holiness
goodness
I
shall
be
defended
by
your
holiness
judgment
;
and
then
with
the
same
confidence
&
courage
as
I
have
writ
now
;
I
shall
pursue
my
engagements
if
my
life
lasts
,
&
your
holiness
continues
amongst
us
.
The
Author's
INTRODUCTION
.
WHen
I
first
took
upon
me
to
write
the
History
of
Florence
,
and
its
transactions
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
I
thought
to
have
begun
at
the
year
1434
,
at
which
time
the
Family
of
the
Medici
(
exalted
by
the
merits
of
Cosimo
,
&
his
father
Giovanni
)
was
in
greater
authority
that
any
other
in
that
City
;
believing
that
Messer
Leonardo
d'
Arezzo
,
and
Messer
Poggio
,
two
excellent
Historians
,
had
given
particular
description
of
all
the
passages
before
.
But
upon
diligent
perusal
of
their
writings
to
inform
my self
of
their
orders
and
methods
,
that
thereby
my
own
might
have
better
approbation
,
I
found
that
in
their
narratives
of
the
Florentine
Wars
,
and
foreign
negotiations
,
they
had
been
accurate
enough
;
but
in
their
civil
dissentions
,
their
intrinsick
animosities
,
and
in
the
effects
which
followed
them
,
they
were
either
totally
silent
,
or
where
any
thing
was
mentioned
,
it
was
with
such
brevity
and
abruptness
as
could
yield
neither
profit
nor
recreation
to
the
reader
.
Which
I
conceive
they
did
,
either
out
of
an
opinion
,
that
they
were
inconsiderable
,
and
unworthy
to
be
transmitted
to
Posterity
;
or
else
they
apprehended
a
necessity
of
reflecting
upon
some
great
persons
,
whose
family
would
be
disobliged
thereby
;
both
which
arguments
(
if
I
may
speak
it
without
offence
)
are
beneath
the
grandeur
and
magnanimity
of
a
great
person
.
For
if
any
thing
in
History
be
delightfull
or
profitable
,
it
is
those
particular
descriptions
;
if
any
thing
be
usefull
to
such
Citizens
as
have
the
Government
in
their
hands
,
it
is
such
as
represents
the
feuds
and
dissentions
in
the
Cities
,
that
thereby
they
m●●be
enabled
to
maintain
their
own
unity
at
other
peoples
expence
;
if
the
example
of
any
Common-wealth
moves
a
man
,
certainly
that
which
is
written
of
ones
own
makes
a
much
stronger
impression
;
and
if
the
factions
of
any
State
were
ever
considerable
,
the
factions
in
Florence
were
not
to
be
pretermitted
;
the
greatest
part
of
other
States
have
not
had
above
one
,
which
sometimes
has
advanced
,
aud
sometimes
ruined
the
Government
;
but
Florence
has
had
many
divisions
.
Everybody
knows
how
in
Rome
after
the
expulsion
of
their
King
,
there
arose
division
betwixt
the
Nobles
and
the
people
,
which
continued
till
one
of
them
was
oppressed
.
So
it
was
in
Athens
,
and
all
the
Commonwealths
which
flourished
in
those
times
;
but
in
Florence
the
first
dissention
was
betwixt
the
Nobles
;
the
next
betwixt
the
Nobles
and
Citizens
;
and
then
betwixt
the
Citizens
and
the
Plebs
:
in
all
which
,
one
was
no
sooner
superior
,
but
it
divided
again
;
and
the
effects
of
those
divisions
were
Murders
,
and
Banishments
,
and
dispersion
of
families
,
such
as
never
occurr'd
in
any
City
,
that
can
be
remembred
.
And
truly
in
my
judgment
,
nothing
demonstrates
the
power
of
our
City
so
much
as
the
consequences
of
those
divisions
,
which
were
enough
to
have
subverted
and
destroyed
any
other
in
the
world
.
But
ours
grew
still
greater
thereby
;
so
remarkable
was
the
courage
of
the
Citizens
,
and
so
efficacious
their
industry
for
the
advancement
of
their
Country
,
that
those
few
which
surviv'd
the
miseries
of
their
Predecessors
,
did
more
by
their
constancy
&
courage
towards
the
advancement
of
their
interest
,
than
the
malignity
of
those
accidents
could
do
to
depress
it
.
And
doubtless
had
Florence
been
so
happy
after
it
had
freed
it self
from
the
Empire
,
to
have
assum'd
such
a
form
of
Government
as
would
have
preserv'd
it
in
unity
,
I
know
not
any
commonwealth
,
either
ancient
or
modern
,
that
would
have
exceeded
it
,
or
have
been
comparable
to
it
,
either
in
riches
or
power
.
For
it
is
observable
,
after
the
Ghibilins
were
driven
out
of
the
Town
in
such
numbers
as
all
Tuscany
and
Lombardy
were
full
of
those
exiles
;
the
Guelfs
,
and
such
as
were
left
behind
in
the
expedition
against
Arezzo
(
which
was
the
year
before
the
battle
of
Campaldino
)
were
able
to
drawout
of
their
own
Citizens
1200
Horse
,
and
12000
Foot
,
And
afterwards
in
the
war
against
Philippo
Visconti
Duke
of
Milan
being
to
try
their
fortune
rather
withtheir
riches
than
their
arms
(
which
at
that
time
were
very
much
weakened
)
in
five
years
space
(
which
was
the
length
of
that
war
)
the
Florentines
expended
five
millions
,
and
500000
Florens
;
and
when
that
War
was
composed
,
to
ostentate
and
publish
the
power
of
that
Commonwealth
,
they
marched
out
with
an
army
,
and
besieged
Lucca
I
do
not
see
therefore
,
for
what
reason
these
divisions
should
not
be
worthy
of
relation
;
and
if
those
Noble
Authors
were
restrained
by
fear
of
offending
the
memory
of
such
as
they
were
to
speak
of
,
they
were
mightily
out
,
and
seem
not
to
have
understood
the
ambition
of
mankind
,
and
their
desire
to
have
the
names
of
themselves
and
ancestors
transmitted
to
Posterity
;
nor
did
they
remember
that
many
people
,
not
having
opportunity
to
make
themselves
eminent
by
good
and
laudable
acts
,
have
endeavoured
to
compass
it
by
any
way
,
how
scandalous
and
ignominious
soever
.
Neither
did
they
consider
that
the
actions
which
carry
greatness
along
with
them
,
as
those
of
Governments
and
States
,
what
ends
soever
they
,
have
and
which
way
so●ever
they
are
described
,
do
still
leave
more
honour
than
infamy
to
their
Family
;
the
consideration
of
which
things
prevailed
with
me
to
alter
my
design
,
and
to
begin
my
History
from
the
very
foundation
of
the
City
:
and
because
it
is
not
my
intention
to
transcribe
what
has
been
done
before
by
other
people
,
I
shall
relate
such
things
only
as
occurr'd
within
the
City
to
the
year
14●4
,
mentioning
the
accidents
abroad
only
so
far
as
will
be
necessary
for
the
intelligence
of
the
other
;
after
which
year
I
shall
give
a
particular
description
both
of
the
one
and
the
other
.
Besides
,
for
the
better
and
more
lasting
understanding
of
this
History
,
before
I
treat
of
Florence
,
I
shall
discourse
of
the
means
by
which
Italy
fell
under
the
dominion
of
those
Potentates
which
govern'd
it
at
that
time
;
all
which
shall
be
comprehended
in
my
four
first
Books
:
the
first
shall
give
a
short
recital
of
all
transactions
in
Italy
,
from
the
dissolution
of
the
Roman
Empire
to
the
year
1434.
The
second
shall
give
an
account
of
all
affairs
from
the
foundation
of
the
City
of
Florence
,
to
the
end
of
the
War
against
the
Pope
,
which
commenc'd
upon
the
expulsion
of
the
Duke
of
Athens
:
the
third
shall
conclude
with
the
death
of
Ladislaus
King
of
Naples
:
and
in
the
fourth
we
shall
end
with
the
year
1434
,
from
whence
afterwards
to
our
present
times
we
shall
give
a
particular
Narrative
of
all
proceedings
both
within
the
City
and
without
.
THE
TABLE
OF
THE
Florentine
History
.
Book
I.
-
THe
Northern
Nations
healthful
and
prolifick
pag.
1
-
Their
Method
of
evacuation
upon
their
excessive
encrease
ibid.
-
Their
excessive
encrease
,
the
ruine
of
the
Roman
Empire
ib.
-
The
Western
Gothes
the
first
invaders
of
that
Empire
ib.
-
Rome
sack'd
by
them
under
the
command
of
Alaricus
2
-
Boniface
Governor
of
Africk
for
the
Emperor
ib.
-
Gallia
over-run
by
the
Franks
,
and
from
them
called
France
ib.
-
The
H●nni
conquer
and
denominate
Hungaria
ib.
-
Britain
called
Anglia
from
the
Angli
ib.
-
The
Hanni
invade
Italy
under
Attila
ib.
-
Attila
besieges
and
takes
Aquilegia
ib.
-
He
advances
to
Rome
,
but
retires
at
the
request
of
the
Pope
3
-
The
Hanni
driven
back
over
the
Danube
,
return
home
ib.
-
The
first
residence
of
the
Roman
Emperors
at
Ravenna
ib.
-
New
Emperors
elected
by
the
Romans
upon
the
non-residence
of
their
old
ib.
-
The
Lombards
invade
Italy
ib.
-
Odoacres
call'd
King
of
Rome
,
and
the
first
of
the
Barbarians
which
thought
of
fixing
in
Italy
ib.
-
The
old
Empire
divided
into
Cantons
ib.
-
Theodorick
invades
Italy
,
slays
Odoacres
,
calls
himself
King
of
Rome
,
and
held
his
residence
at
Ravenna
ib.
-
Theodorick
dies
4
-
Ballasarius
General
for
Justinian
the
Emperor
ib.
-
Totila
takes
,
sacks
,
and
burns
Rome
ib.
-
Nars●tes
a
new
General
for
Juskinian
ib.
-
Longinus
alters
the
Government
in
Italy
ib.
-
Albo●ns
kill'd
by
the
conspiracy
of
his
Wife
ib.
-
The
authority
of
the
Bishops
of
Rome
began
to
encrease
ib.
-
Bishops
of
Rome
employed
as
Ministers
by
the
Emperors
and
Kings
,
and
sometimes
executed
by
them
7
-
The
Eastern
Empire
destroyed
in
the
times
of
Heracleus
the
Emperor
ib.
-
The
King
of
France
exempts
the
Pope
from
all
humane
jurisdiction
8
-
Pascal
created
Pope
ib.
-
The
original
of
Cardinals
ib.
-
Eugenius
the
second
Pope
ib.
-
Ospurcus
made
Pope
,
changes
his
name
ib.
-
The
original
of
Pisa
ib.
-
The
Government
of
Italy
,
anno
931
ib.
-
Agabito
Pope
9
-
Gregory
the
fifth
Pope
,
expelled
and
restored
,
devests
the
Romans
of
their
power
of
creating
Emperors
,
and
confers
it
upon
six
Princes
of
Germany
ib.
-
Clement
the
second
Pope
ib.
-
Nicholas
the
second
Pope
,
excludes
the
Romans
,
and
renounces
the
Papal
Elections
to
the
suffrage
of
Cardinals
only
ib.
-
Schism
and
anti-Popes
in
the
Church
ib.
-
The
difference
between
Henricus
and
the
Pope
,
the
ground
of
the
Guelf
and
Ghibilin
factions
ib.
-
The
original
of
the
Kingdom
of
Sicily
ib.
-
Urbin
the
second
Pope
ib.
-
The
first
Croissade
ib.
-
Pascal
the
second
Pope
11
-
Alexander
the
third
Pope
ib.
-
A
new
anti-Pope
ib.
-
The
Pope's
penance
to
King
Henry
of
England
,
upon
the
complaints
about
Thomas
Becket
ib.
-
Celestin
the
third
Pope
12
-
Honorius
the
third
Pope
ib.
-
The
Orders
of
St.
Dominick
and
St.
Francis
instituted
,
1218.
ib.
-
The
Titles
of
King
of
Naples
and
Jerusalem
annexed
ib.
-
The
house
of
the
Esti
made
Lords
of
Ferrara
.
13
-
The
Guelfs
side
with
the
Church
,
the
Ghibilins
with
the
Emperor
ib.
-
Innocent
the
fourth
Pope
ib.
-
Clement
the
fifth
Pope
ib.
-
Adrian
the
fifth
Pope
ib.
-
Nicholas
the
third
of
the
house
of
Ursin
14.
-
The
first
introduction
of
Popes
Nephews
.
ib.
-
Martin
the
tenth
Pope
ib.
-
Pope
Celestine
resigns
to
Boniface
the
eighth
ib.
-
The
first
Iubilees
ordained
by
Boniface
every
100
years
15
-
Benedictus
chosen
,
dies
,
and
is
succeeded
by
Clement
the
fifth
,
who
removed
his
residence
into
France
,
1036.
ib.
-
John
the
22th
.
Pope
ib.
-
The
Visconti
a
great
Family
in
Milan
,
made
Princes
of
that
City
by
the
extirpation
of
the
Torri
ib.
-
The
first
Duke
of
Milan
ib.
-
The
Dukedom
of
Milan
falls
to
the
Flora's
16
-
The
original
of
the
Venetians
ib.
-
Candia
given
to
the
Venetians
by
the
French
17
-
Benedict
the
twelfth
Pope
ib.
-
Clement
the
sixth
Pope
ib.
-
The
Iubilee
reduced
to
50
years
18
-
Avignon
given
to
the
Pope
by
the
Queen
of
Naples
ib.
-
Innocent
the
sixth
Pope
ib.
-
Urban
the
fifth
Pope
ib.
-
Gregory
the
twelfth
Pope
ib.
-
The
Pope
returns
to
Rome
after
71
years
residence
in
France
ib.
-
Urban
the
sixth
Pope
ib.
-
Clement
the
seventh
anti-Pope
ib.
-
Guns
first
used
between
the
Genoeses
and
Venetians
ib.
-
Urban
and
Clement
succeeded
by
Boniface
the
9th
.
and
Benedict
the
13th
.
ib.
-
Boniface
dies
,
Innocent
succeeds
him
;
and
Gregory
the
12th
.
Innocent
19
-
Alexander
the
fifth
elected
,
and
succeeded
by
John
the
23d
.
ib.
-
Three
Popes
at
once
ib.
-
Martin
the
fifth
ib.
-
The
Queen
of
Naples
calls
in
the
King
of
Arragon
to
her
assistance
,
adopts
him
,
and
makes
Braccio
de
Montone
her
General
20
-
The
state
of
Italy
ib.
Book
II.
-
THe
convenience
of
Colonies
22
-
The
Original
of
Florence
23
-
The
denomination
of
Florence
ib.
-
The
first
division
of
Florence
24
-
The
Guelf
and
Ghibilin
Faction
in
Florence
ib.
-
The
Union
and
Government
of
the
City
of
Florence
25
-
The
Antlani
ib.
-
The
Captain
of
the
People
and
Podesta
ib.
-
Their
Militia
ib.
-
A
generous
Custom
ib.
-
Manfredi
King
of
Naples
,
a
great
Patron
of
the
Ghibilins
ib.
-
Carlo
d'
Angio
call'd
into
Italy
by
the
Pope
26
-
A
new
model
of
Government
in
Florence
ib.
-
New
commotions
in
Florence
ib.
-
A
second
model
by
the
Guelfs
27
-
Gregory
the
tenth
Pope
ib.
-
Florence
under
excommunication
ib.
-
Innocent
the
5th
.
ib.
-
The
jealousie
of
the
Pope
ib.
-
Nicholas
the
third
Pope
ib.
-
The
Ghibilins
return
ib.
-
Martinus
Pope
28
-
The
Government
of
Florence
reformed
by
the
Citizens
ib.
-
The
three
Priors
to
govern
two
months
;
to
be
chosen
out
of
the
City
indifferently
ib.
-
The
Signori
ib.
-
Discord
between
the
Nobility
and
People
ib.
-
The
Priory
and
Gonfalonier
ib.
-
Persuasions
to
the
Nobility
to
be
quiet
29
-
The
same
to
the
People
ib.
-
New
reformation
in
Florence
,
1298
30
-
The
difference
in
the
Family
of
the
Cancellieri
,
the
occasion
and
consequence
ib.
-
The
Bianchi
and
Neri
ib.
-
Charles
of
Valois
made
Governor
of
Florence
31
-
New
troubles
occasioned
by
Corso
Donati
32
-
The
Medici
and
Giugni
33
-
Florence
burned
,
1304.
ib.
-
Corso
Donati
condemned
34
-
His
Death
ib.
-
New
divisions
in
Florence
35
-
Castruccio
Castracani
36
-
The
Council
of
the
Signori
to
sit
forty
months
,
whereas
before
it
was
occasional
37
-
Election
of
Magistrates
by
Imborsation
.
ib.
-
Romondo
da
Cordona
General
of
the
Florentines
ib.
-
The
Duke
of
Athens
Governor
of
Florence
ib.
-
Lodowic
the
Emperor
called
into
Italy
38
-
The
death
of
Castruccio
and
the
Duke
of
Calabria
ib.
-
New
reformation
in
Florence
ib.
-
The
Florentines
quiet
at
home
ib.
-
Their
Buildings
ib.
-
A
Captain
of
the
Guards
39
-
Maffeo
da
Marradi
ib.
-
Lucca
sold
to
the
Florentines
40
-
Taken
from
them
by
the
Pisans
ib.
-
The
Duke
of
Athens
ib.
-
The
Speech
of
one
of
the
Senators
to
the
Duke
of
Athens
41
-
The
Duke's
Answer
42
-
The
Duke
of
Athens
chosen
Prince
by
the
People
ib.
-
His
practices
in
Florence
ib.
-
Three
conspiracies
against
the
Duke
at
one
time
43
-
Commotion
in
France
44
-
The
Duke
expell'd
45
-
His
character
ib.
-
New
reformation
46
-
The
Nobility
deposed
ib.
-
The
Nobility
attempt
to
recover
their
authority
47
-
The
people
arm
against
them
ib.
-
The
Nobility
utterly
depressed
48
Book
III.
-
EMulation
betwixt
the
middle
and
the
meaner
sort
of
people
50
-
The
Citizens
Oration
to
the
Senate
51
-
New
reformation
53
-
Gregory
the
11th
.
holds
his
residence
at
Avignon
ib.
-
New
Commission
for
the
management
of
the
War
ib.
-
A
conspiracy
of
the
Guelfs
54
-
The
conspiracy
defeated
ib.
-
The
Speech
of
Salvestro
de
Medici
55
-
The
Balia
ib.
-
Reformation
again
56
-
Luigi
Guicciardini
's
Oration
ib.
-
New
troubles
57
-
The
Speech
of
a
Plebeian
58
-
The
people
rise
again
59
-
The
demands
of
the
people
60
-
Michaele
di
Lando
,
a
Carder
of
wooll
.
ib.
-
Michael
overcomes
the
multitude
62
-
The
popular
faction
distinguished
from
the
Plebeian
ib.
-
Another
reformation
64
-
The
Commons
expelled
from
the
Government
65
-
Michael
Lando
imprisoned
ib.
-
Benedetto's
Speech
to
his
friends
upon
his
going
into
banishment
ib.
-
He
dies
at
Rhodes
66
-
Veri
de
Medici
's
Speech
to
the
Senate
67
-
Donato
Acciaivoli
confin'd
68
-
A
new
conspiracy
defeated
ib.
-
The
Duke
of
Milan
practises
against
the
City
of
Florence
69
-
Several
Families
banished
ib.
-
The
King
of
Naples
dies
ib.
Book
IV.
-
PEace
betwixt
Florence
and
Milan
72
-
Imola
taken
by
the
Duke
Philip
73
-
The
Florentines
overthrown
ib.
-
Rinaldo
Albizi's
exhortation
to
be
quiet
74
-
Giovanni
de
Medici
's
reply
to
Rinaldo
75
-
The
factions
of
Urano
and
the
Medici
76
-
The
great
courage
of
Biagio
del
Milano
ib.
-
The
cowardize
of
Zenobi
del
Pino
ib.
-
Piccinino
revolts
77
-
Carmignuola
General
of
the
League
ib.
-
Peace
betwixt
the
League
and
the
Duke
78
-
Giovanni
de
Medici's
Speech
to
his
Sons
at
his
death
ib
-
Cosimo
heir
to
his
Father
79
-
Volterra
revolts
ib.
-
Recovered
again
by
the
Florentines
ib.
-
Rinoldo
persuades
to
war
with
Lucca
80
-
Urano
opposes
it
ib.
-
The
cruelty
of
Astorre
81
-
Rinaldo
accus'd
82
-
His
Speech
to
the
ten
83
-
Pagolo
Lord
of
Lucca
deposed
84
-
The
Florentines
defeated
ib.
-
Peace
between
the
Florentines
and
the
Lucchesi
ib.
-
Florence
in
confusion
85
-
Cosimo
Medici
deposed
and
imprisoned
87
-
Federigo's
Speech
to
Cosimo
his
Prisoner
ib.
-
Cosimo
banished
88
-
Rinaldo's
Speech
to
his
friends
ib.
-
Eugenius
the
Pope
labours
a
Peace
90
-
Cosimo
recalled
ib.
-
Rinaldo's
answer
to
the
Pope
ib.
Book
V.
-
THe
Souldiers
in
Italy
distinguished
into
two
parties
93
-
The
Duke
of
Milan
promises
his
Daughter
to
Count
Francis
Sforza
ib.
-
The
Pope
invaded
,
makes
Peace
with
Sforza
ib.
-
Wars
in
Romagna
ib.
-
Sforza
General
of
the
Pope's
League
94
-
Peace
betwixt
the
League
and
the
Duke
ib.
-
New
Ordinances
in
Florence
ib.
-
Alphonso
King
of
Arragon
defeated
by
the
Genoeses
,
and
brought
Prisoner
to
Duke
Philip
95
-
The
Duke
and
his
authority
in
Genoa
.
ib.
-
Genoa
delivered
to
the
Duke
of
Milan
96
-
How
it
recovered
its
liberty
again
ib.
-
Rinaldo's
Oration
to
the
Duke
of
Milan
ib.
-
The
speech
of
a
Citizen
of
Lucca
to
the
People
98
-
Controversies
between
the
Greek
and
Roman
Churches
102
-
Determined
at
Florence
,
by
the
submission
of
the
Greek
ib.
-
The
Pope
deluded
,
and
his
Country
invaded
by
Nich.
Piccinino
103
-
The
Speech
of
Neri
,
a
Citizen
of
Florence
,
to
the
Venetian
Senate
104
-
Nicolo
Piccinino
defeated
by
Count
Sforza
106
-
He
scapes
to
Fenna
,
and
from
thence
very
strangely
to
his
Army
ib.
-
Verona
surprized
by
Nicolo
107
-
Recovered
again
by
the
Count
ib.
-
The
Duke
of
Milan
encouraged
in
his
Expedition
into
Tuscany
by
Nicolo
and
the
Florentine
Exiles
108
-
The
Patriarch
of
Alexandria
General
for
the
Pope
ib.
-
The
Pope
discovers
intelligence
between
the
Patriarch
and
Nicolo
,
and
resolves
to
secure
him
ib.
-
Is
secured
by
Antonio
Governor
of
the
Castle
at
Rome
,
and
dies
109
-
Commissioners
from
the
Venetians
to
the
Count
ib.
-
Nicolo
makes
a
diversion
into
the
Territories
of
Florence
-
The
Count
desirous
to
follow
him
,
but
is
hindred
by
the
Venetians
ib.
-
Of
Nicolo's
proceeding
after
he
left
Lombardy
110
,
111
-
Nicolo's
practices
to
surprize
Crotona
112
-
Brescia
relieved
by
the
Venetians
ib.
-
The
Duke
of
Milan's
Fleet
defeated
by
the
Venetians
ib.
-
Nicolo
engages
the
Florentines
at
Anghiari
,
and
is
defeated
by
them
ib.
-
The
Speech
of
Count
Poppi
to
the
Florentine
Commissaries
114
-
Neri's
answer
ib.
Book
VI.
-
THe
Duke
of
Milan
proposeth
a
Peace
to
Count
Sforza
,
and
offereth
his
Daughter
in
Marriage
to
the
Count
116
-
The
ingratitude
of
the
Venetians
ib.
-
Micheletto
General
for
the
League
ib.
-
Nicolo's
insolence
to
the
Duke
of
Milan
117
-
Peace
between
the
Duke
of
Milan
and
Count
Sforza
ib.
-
Naples
taken
by
the
King
of
Arragon
118
-
Florence
reformed
119
-
Nicolo
Piccinino
dies
of
grief
;
a
couragious
,
but
unfortunate
General
ib.
-
A
new
War
in
Lombardy
121
-
Count
Sforza
courted
by
all
parties
ib.
-
The
Duke
of
Milan
dies
ib.
-
The
Count
made
General
for
the
Milanesi
122
-
The
Venetians
ambitious
of
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
.
ib.
-
Alphonso
invades
the
Florentines
ib.
-
Retreats
out
of
Tuscany
123
-
The
Venetians
fall
upon
Count
Sforza
in
his
Trenches
at
the
Siege
of
Caravaggio
,
and
are
totally
routed
by
the
Count
124
-
Peace
between
the
Venetians
and
the
Count
,
by
which
the
Venetians
were
obliged
to
assist
the
Count
in
his
obtaining
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
.
125
-
An
Oration
made
by
one
of
the
Milan
Embassadors
to
the
Count
ib.
-
The
Count's
answer
126
-
Cosimo
de
Medici
a
friend
to
the
Count
127
-
The
Venetians
assist
the
Milanesi
against
the
Count
128
-
The
Milanesi
reduced
to
great
straits
by
Sforza
ib.
-
Milan
delivered
to
Sforza
,
and
he
made
Duke
thereof
,
enters
into
a
League
with
the
Florentines
129
-
The
King
of
Arragon
and
the
Venetians
enter
into
a
League
ib.
-
Their
Embassy
to
the
Florentines
ib.
-
The
Florentines
answer
.
ib.
-
The
Florentines
prepare
War
130
-
Federigo
the
Emperor
comes
into
Italy
to
be
Crown'd
,
and
enter
Florence
ib.
-
The
King
of
Arragon
invades
Tuscany
ib.
-
The
strange
conceit
and
undertaking
of
a
Citizen
of
Rome
131
-
Peace
between
the
Duke
of
Milan
and
the
Venetians
ib.
-
The
King
of
Arragon
enters
into
the
League
134
-
The
Pope
solicits
a
War
against
the
Turk
ib.
-
A
prodigious
Tempest
ib.
-
The
Genoesi
invaded
by
the
King
of
Arragon
135
-
Genoa
delivered
to
the
French
ib
-
The
King
of
Arragon
dies
ib.
-
Calisto
the
third
dies
,
and
Pius
the
second
chosen
Pope
136
-
The
Genoesi
revolt
from
the
French
ib.
-
Naples
invaded
by
Giovanni
d'
Angio
ib.
-
The
King
of
Naples
defeated
ib.
-
He
recruits
his
Army
,
fights
and
defeats
Giovanni
ib.
-
Giovanni
being
defeated
,
and
deserted
of
his
Souldiers
,
flies
into
France
ib.
Book
VII
.
-
COsimo
de
Medici
,
and
Neri
Capponi
,
the
two
great
Citizens
in
Florence
138
-
Cosimo
dies
139
-
His
children
,
riches
,
honours
,
and
actions
described
139
,
140
,
141
-
Giacopo
Piccinino
murdered
142
-
Francesco
Sforza
Duke
of
Milan
dies
144.
-
The
Florentines
invaded
by
the
Venetians
148
-
Peace
between
the
Florentines
and
Venetians
149
-
Piero
de
Medici's
Speech
to
the
Florentines
ib.
-
His
death
150
-
Thomaso
Soderini
in
great
favour
with
the
Florentines
ib.
-
Lorenzo
and
Guiliano
de
Medici
made
Princes
of
the
City
of
Florence
.
ib.
-
A
conspiracy
of
the
Nardi
151
-
Bernardo
defeated
,
and
taken
152
-
The
Duke
of
Milan
in
Florence
ib.
-
Tumults
in
Volterra
ib.
-
Volterra
surrendred
and
sacked
183
-
Italy
in
two
factions
154
-
Troubles
in
Tuscany
ib.
-
A
conspiracy
against
the
Duke
of
Milan
takes
effect
,
and
the
Duke
slain
155
,
156
Book
VIII
.
-
A
Nimosity
between
the
Parri
▪
and
the
Medici
in
Florence
〈…〉
-
A
conspiracy
to
destroy
Lorenzo
and
〈◊〉
de
Medici
ib.
-
Rinati
del
Pazzi
disswades
from
the
enterprize
,
but
in
vain
159
-
The
conspiracy
miscarries
161
-
The
Pope
and
King
of
Naples
make
war
upon
the
Florentines
162
-
Lorenza
de
Medici's
Speech
to
the
Florentines
ib.
-
The
Pope
and
King
invades
their
Territories
164
-
Genoa
rebels
against
the
State
of
Milan
ib.
-
The
gratitude
of
the
Florentines
165
-
The
Pope's
Army
defeated
166
-
Lodovico
Sforza
Governor
of
Milan
167
-
Lorenzo
de
Medici
arrives
at
Naples
168
-
The
Isle
of
Rhodes
assaulted
by
the
Turks
169
-
The
Duke
of
Calabria
defeated
171
-
A
new
League
ib.
-
Castello
besieged
by
the
Army
of
the
Pope
172
-
The
Coloni
provoke
the
Pope
,
and
are
〈◊〉
in
Rome
〈◊〉
-
The
company
of
S.
Giorgio
〈◊〉
-
Aquila
rebels
against
the
King
of
●●●ples
〈◊〉
-
Is
protected
by
the
Pope
〈…〉
-
The
Genoe●es
〈…〉
-
The
Venetians
defeated
〈◊〉
-
Count
Girolamo
〈…〉
-
His
death
revenged
by
his
〈…〉
-
Galeotto
Lord
of
Faenza
〈…〉
Wife
〈◊〉
-
The
character
of
Lorenzo
de
〈…〉
His
death
〈◊〉
A
TABLE
Of
the
several
Chapters
in
the
PRINCE
.
-
CHap.
I.
The
several
sorts
of
Governments
,
and
how
they
are
obtained
199
-
Chap.
II.
Of
Hereditary
Principalities
ib.
-
Chap.
III.
Of
mix'd
Principalities
200
-
Chap.
IV.
Why
the
Kingdom
of
Darius
,
usurp'd
by
Alexander
,
did
not
rebel
against
his
successors
after
Alexander
was
dead
203
-
Chap.
V.
How
such
Cities
and
Principalities
are
to
be
govern'd
,
who
before
they
were
subdued
,
lived
under
their
own
Laws
and
Constitutions
.
204
-
Chap.
VI.
Of
Principalities
acquir'd
by
ones
own
proper
conduct
and
arms
205
-
Chap.
VII
.
Of
new
Principalities
acquir'd
by
accident
and
supplies
from
other
people
206
-
Chap.
VIII
.
Of
such
as
have
arrived
at
their
dominion
by
wicked
and
unjustifiable
means
209
-
Chap.
IX
.
Of
Civil
Principalities
211
-
Chap.
X.
How
the
strength
of
all
Principalities
is
to
be
computed
212
-
Chap.
XI
.
Of
Ecclesiastical
Principalities
213
-
Chap.
XII
.
The
several
forms
of
Military
discipline
,
and
of
those
Souldiers
which
are
called
mercinary
214
-
Chap.
XIII
.
Of
Auxiliaries
,
mix'd
Souldiers
,
and
Natives
217
-
Chap.
XIV
.
The
duty
of
a
Prince
in
relation
to
his
Militia
218
-
Chap.
XV.
Of
such
things
as
render
men
(
especially
Princes
)
worthy
of
blame
or
approbation
219
-
Chap.
XVI
.
Of
Liberality
and
Parsimony
220
-
Chap.
XVII
.
Of
cruelty
and
clemency
,
and
whether
it
is
better
for
a
Prince
to
be
loved
,
or
feared
221
-
Chap.
XVIII
.
How
far
a
Prince
is
obliged
by
his
promise
222
-
Chap.
XIX
.
Princes
are
to
be
cautious
of
making
themselves
either
odious
,
or
contemptible
223
-
Chap.
XX.
Whether
the
building
of
Citadels
,
and
other
things
that
Princes
many
times
do
,
be
profitable
,
or
dangerous
227
-
Chap.
XXI
.
How
a
Prince
is
to
demean
himself
to
gain
reputation
229
-
Chap.
XXII
.
Of
the
Princes
Secretaries
230
-
Chap.
XXIII
.
How
flatterers
are
to
be
avoided
231
-
Chap.
XXIV
.
How
it
came
to
pass
that
most
of
the
Princes
of
Italy
have
lost
their
dominions
232
-
Chap.
XXV
.
How
far
in
human
affairs
fortune
may
avail
,
and
in
what
manner
she
may
be
resisted
233
-
Chap.
XXVI
.
An
exhortation
for
the
delivery
of
Italy
from
the
Barbarians
234
-
The
original
of
the
words
Guelf
and
Ghibilin
.
236
-
The
life
of
Castruccio
239
-
The
Relation
of
the
murder
committed
upon
Vitellozzo
Vitelli
Oliveretto
da
Fermo
,
Pogolo
,
and
the
Duke
de
Gravina
,
(
all
of
the
house
of
the
Ursini
)
by
the
machination
and
management
of
Duke
Valentine
253
-
The
State
of
France
in
an
Abridgment
256
-
The
State
of
Germany
in
an
Abridgment
265
A
TABLE
OF
THE
DISCOURSES
.
Book
I.
-
CHap.
I.
What
have
been
generally
the
Principles
of
all
Cities
,
and
particularly
of
Rome
268
-
Chap.
II.
The
several
kinds
of
Common-wealths
;
and
under
which
kind
the
Roman
is
comprehended
270
-
Chap.
III.
Upon
what
accidents
and
tumults
in
Rome
the
Tribune
of
the
people
was
created
,
by
which
that
Commonwealth
became
more
perfect
272
-
Chap.
IV.
The
dissentions
betwixt
the
Senate
and
the
People
of
Rome
,
were
the
occasion
that
Commonwealth
became
so
powerful
and
free
273
-
Chap.
V.
Where
the
Guardianship
of
liberty
may
be
most
securely
deposited
,
whether
among
the
People
or
Nobility
:
and
which
has
greater
occasion
to
tumultuate
,
he
that
would
acquire
more
,
or
he
that
would
defend
,
and
keep
what
he
has
274
-
Chap.
VI.
Whether
in
Rome
such
a
form
of
Government
could
be
established
,
as
should
take
away
the
animosities
betwixt
the
Senate
and
the
People
275
-
Chap.
VII
.
How
necessary
it
is
for
the
conservation
of
a
State
,
that
any
Citizen
be
securely
accused
277
-
Chap.
VIII
.
Unjust
calumnies
are
no
less
pernitious
to
a
Commonwealth
,
than
legal
accusations
are
profitable
and
good
.
278
-
Chap.
IX
.
How
much
a
single
person
is
necessary
for
the
establishment
of
a
new
Common-wealth
,
or
the
reformation
of
an
old
279
-
Chap.
X.
As
they
are
to
be
praised
who
lay
the
foundations
of
any
Republick
or
Kingdom
,
so
they
are
to
be
condemned
who
set
up
a
Tyranny
281
-
Chap.
XI
.
Of
the
Religion
and
Ceremonies
of
the
Romans
282
-
Chap.
XII
.
How
necessary
for
the
preservation
of
a
State
it
is
,
that
Religion
be
in
esteem
,
and
how
much
Italy
has
suffered
for
want
of
it
,
by
means
of
the
Church
of
Rome
284
-
Chap.
XIII
.
How
the
Romans
pretended
Religion
many
times
to
regulate
their
City
,
to
prosecute
their
Wars
,
and
to
pacify
their
tumults
285
-
Chap.
14.
The
Romans
were
wont
to
interpret
their
Auspices
with
accommodation
to
their
own
pleasures
and
designs
;
and
when
at
any
time
they
were
forced
to
transgress
,
they
managed
it
wisely
,
and
pretended
to
be
very
precise
;
and
if
any
body
rashly
despised
them
,
he
was
sure
to
be
punished
286
-
Chap.
15.
How
the
Samnites
in
the
extremity
of
their
affairs
,
as
their
last
refuge
,
had
recourse
to
Religion
287
-
Chap.
16.
A
people
accustomed
to
the
dominion
of
a
Prince
,
though
by
accident
they
may
acquire
their
liberty
,
yet
it
is
with
great
difficulty
,
if
they
maintain
it
288
-
Chap.
17.
A
people
wholly
corrupted
in
their
manners
,
may
possibly
recover
their
liberty
,
but
they
will
find
insuperable
difficulty
to
maintain
it
289
-
Chap.
18.
A
corrupt
City
having
made
it self
free
,
how
its
liberty
may
be
maintained
;
and
not
having
made
it self
free
,
how
its
liberty
may
be
procured
290
-
Chap.
19.
Though
a
weak
Prince
succeeds
an
excellent
the
Government
may
stand
;
but
if
one
weak
Prince
succeeds
another
,
't
is
impossible
292
-
Chap.
20.
Two
good
Princes
,
immediately
succeeding
,
may
do
great
things
;
and
well-grounded
Commonwealths
having
always
a
virtuous
succession
,
their
Conquests
and
Acquisitions
must
of
necessity
be
according
293
-
Chap.
21.
How
much
that
Prince
or
Common-wealth
is
to
be
condemned
,
which
neglects
to
train
up
Souldiers
of
its
own
ib.
-
Chap.
22.
What
is
to
be
observed
from
the
Combat
betwixt
the
three
Roman
Horatii
,
and
the
three
Alban
Curia●ii
294
-
Chap.
23.
That
our
whole
fortune
is
not
to
be
ventured
upon
part
of
our
force
,
and
that
for
that
reason
the
keeping
of
passes
is
many
times
dangerous
ib.
-
Chap.
24.
In
well
ordered
Governments
,
offence
and
desert
are
never
set
one
against
the
other
,
but
he
who
does
well
,
is
rewarded
,
and
he
who
does
otherwise
,
is
punished
295
-
Chap.
25.
Though
it
is
many
times
convenient
to
reform
the
old
Fundamental
Customs
of
a
free
City
,
yet
it
is
convenient
still
to
retain
some
shadow
and
appearance
of
their
ancient
ways
296
-
Chap.
26.
A
new
Prince
in
a
new
Conquest
,
is
to
make
every
thing
new
ib.
-
Chap.
27.
Men
are
as
seldom
perfectly
bad
,
as
they
are
perfectly
good
297
-
Chap.
28.
For
what
reasons
the
Romans
were
less
ingrateful
to
their
Citizens
,
than
the
Athenians
ib.
-
Chap.
29.
Whether
the
Prince
,
or
the
People
,
is
most
subject
to
be
ingrateful
298
-
Chap.
30.
What
rules
a●e
to
be
observed
by
a
Prince
or
Commonwealth
to
avoid
this
vice
of
ingratitude
,
and
how
a
General
or
great
Citizen
is
to
demean
himself
to
elude
it
299
-
Chap.
31.
That
the
Romans
used
no
extraordinary
punishments
towards
their
great
Captains
,
when
they
committed
an
error
of
ignorance
,
or
malice
,
pr●vided
the
Government
was
not
damnified
by
it
300
-
Chap.
32.
A
Commonwealth
or
Prince
is
not
to
defer
his
beneficence
till
the
necessity
of
the
object
requires
it
301
-
Chap.
33.
If
an
inconvenience
encreases
either
within
a
State
,
or
against
it
;
it
is
better
to
temporize
and
comply
,
than
to
endeavour
to
remove
it
by
violence
302
-
Chap.
34.
The
Dictatorship
was
useful
,
not
hurtful
to
the
Commonwealth
of
Rome
;
and
how
that
Power
which
is
usurp'd
,
and
illegally
assumed
,
is
pernitious
to
a
State
,
not
that
which
is
conferred
legally
by
the
suffrage
of
the
people
303
-
Chap.
35.
How
it
came
to
pass
that
the
creation
of
the
Decem-virat
was
prejudicial
to
the
liberty
of
that
State
,
though
it
was
done
freely
,
and
by
publick
suffrage
304
-
Chap.
36.
Citizens
who
have
executed
the
greatest
Offices
,
ought
not
afterwards
to
disdain
or
scruple
the
less
305
-
Chap.
37.
What
troubles
and
offence
was
created
in
Rome
by
the
Agrarian
Law
;
and
how
dangerous
it
is
to
make
a
new
Law
opposite
to
an
old
Custom
,
with
too
much
retro-spection
ib.
-
Chap.
38.
Weak
Commonwealths
are
generally
irresolute
,
and
ill
advised
,
as
taking
their
measures
more
from
Necessity
than
Election
307
-
Chap.
39.
Divers
people
have
many
times
the
same
Accidents
308
-
Chap.
40.
The
creation
of
the
Decem-virat
in
Rome
;
what
things
are
most
remarkable
in
it
;
and
how
far
such
a
Constitution
may
be
useful
or
pernicious
to
a
Common-wealth
309
-
Chap.
41.
For
a
mean
man
to
grow
immediately
insolent
,
or
a
meek
man
immmediatly
cruel
,
without
just
steps
of
gradation
,
is
both
imprudent
and
unprofitable
311
-
Chap.
42.
How
easily
mens
manners
are
corrupted
ib.
-
Chap.
43.
Those
Souldiers
which
fight
for
their
own
honour
are
the
best
,
and
most
to
be
trusted
312
-
Chap.
44.
A
multitude
without
an
Head
is
altogether
unserviceable
;
nor
is
any
man
to
threaten
that
has
any
thing
to
desire
ib.
-
Chap.
45.
'T
is
a
thing
of
ill
example
to
break
a
new
Law
,
especially
for
the
Maker
:
and
't
is
no
less
dangerous
to
the
Governor
of
a
State
,
to
multiply
injuries
,
and
repeat
them
every
day
313
-
Chap.
46.
How
men
leap
from
one
passion
to
another
,
and
how
they
who
at
first
aim
at
nothing
but
self-preservation
,
when
secured
of
that
,
grow
oppressors
of
other
people
314
-
Chap.
47.
Though
the
people
,
in
things
that
are
discussed
in
general
,
are
many
times
mistaken
,
yet
when
they
are
reduced
to
particulars
,
they
are
more
sensible
and
judicious
317
-
Chap.
48.
To
prevent
the
advancement
of
mean
people
to
the
Magistracy
,
it
is
particularly
to
be
contrived
that
the
competition
be
betwixt
the
best
and
most
noble
,
and
the
wickedist
and
most
abject
318
-
Chap.
49.
If
those
Cities
which
have
been
free
from
their
foundation
(
as
Rome
)
have
found
it
difficult
to
contrive
such
Laws
as
might
maintain
them
so
.
Those
which
have
been
always
servile
,
will
find
it
almost
impossible
319
-
Chap.
50.
No
Magistrate
or
Council
ought
to
have
power
to
check
or
controul
the
publick
acts
of
the
City
320
-
Chap.
51.
A
Prince
or
Commonwealth
that
is
constrained
to
do
a
thing
,
is
to
seem
to
do
it
frankly
,
and
without
any
compulsion
ib.
-
Chap.
52.
The
best
and
most
secure
way
to
repress
the
insolence
of
an
ambitious
and
powerful
State
,
is
to
preclude
and
stop
up
those
ways
by
which
he
would
come
to
his
greatness
321
-
Chap.
53.
The
people
(
deceived
with
a
false
appearance
of
good
)
do
many
times
desire
that
which
turns
to
their
destruction
:
and
how
great
hopes
and
large
promises
do
easily
debauch
them
322
-
Chap.
54.
How
great
the
authority
of
a
grave
man
is
,
to
asswage
the
tumultuousness
of
the
people
323
-
Chap.
55.
How
easily
things
are
managed
in
a
City
where
the
Commons
are
incorrupt
;
how
hard
it
is
to
erect
a
principality
where
there
is
not
an
equality
;
and
where
it
is
not
,
a
Commonwealth
is
impossible
324
-
Chap.
56.
Great
accidents
,
before
they
happen
to
any
City
or
Province
,
are
commonly
prognosticated
by
some
sign
,
or
predicted
by
some
men
326
-
Chap.
57.
The
multitude
united
,
is
fornidable
and
strong
,
but
separated
,
is
weak
and
inconsiderable
ib.
-
Chap.
58.
That
the
multitude
is
wiser
,
and
more
constant
than
a
Prince
327
-
Chap.
59.
What
Leagues
or
Confederacies
are
most
to
be
trusted
;
those
which
are
made
with
Princes
,
or
those
which
are
made
with
free
States
329
-
Chap.
60.
How
the
Consulship
,
and
other
Dignities
in
Rome
were
conferred
without
respect
of
age
330
Book
II.
-
CHap.
1.
Whether
the
virtue
or
fortune
of
the
Romans
was
the
occasion
of
the
greatness
of
their
Empire
333
-
Chap.
2.
With
what
Nations
the
Romans
contended
,
and
with
what
obstinacy
those
Nations
resisted
335
-
Chap.
3.
It
contributed
much
to
the
grandeur
of
the
City
of
Rome
,
that
they
ruined
the
neighbouring
Cities
,
and
admitted
strangers
to
their
own
dignities
and
priviledge
337
-
Chap.
4.
There
are
three
ways
which
Commonwealths
have
taken
to
enlarge
their
Territories
338
-
Chap.
5.
The
variation
of
Religion
and
Languages
,
with
the
accidents
of
Deluges
and
Plagues
,
have
been
the
cause
that
many
great
things
have
been
forgotten
340
-
Chap.
6.
How
the
Romans
proceeded
in
making
of
War
.
341
-
Chap.
7.
What
proportion
of
Land
the
Romans
allowed
to
every
man
in
their
Colonies
342
-
Chap.
8.
What
it
is
that
disposes
some
people
to
leave
their
native
Countries
,
to
dispossess
other
people
ib.
-
Chap.
9.
What
those
occasions
are
which
do
most
commonly
create
War
among
Princes
344
-
Chap.
10.
That
,
according
to
the
common
opinion
,
mony
is
not
the
sinews
of
War
ib.
-
Chap.
11.
'T
is
not
discretion
to
enter
into
strict
amity
with
a
Prince
,
whose
reputation
is
greater
than
his
strength
346
-
Chap.
12.
Upon
an
apprehension
of
being
invaded
,
whether
it
be
better
to
make
War
,
or
expect
it
ib.
-
Chap.
13.
That
from
mean
to
great
fortune
,
people
rise
rather
by
fraud
,
than
by
force
348
-
Chap.
13.
Many
people
are
mistaken
,
who
expect
with
meekness
and
humility
to
work
upon
the
proud
349
-
Chap.
15.
Weak
States
are
irresolute
and
uncertain
in
their
Councils
,
and
slow
Councils
are
most
commonly
pernicious
350
-
Chap.
16.
How
much
the
Souldiers
of
our
times
do
differ
from
the
Discipline
of
the
Antients
351
-
Chap.
17.
How
the
Armies
of
our
times
are
to
judge
of
Artillery
,
and
whether
the
general
opinion
of
it
be
true
353
-
Chap.
18.
How
by
the
authority
of
the
Romans
,
and
the
universal
Discipline
of
the
Ancients
,
the
Foot
are
more
serviceable
than
the
Horse
355
-
Chap.
19.
The
Conquests
of
Commonwealths
that
are
ill
governed
,
and
contrary
to
the
model
of
the
Romans
,
do
conduce
more
to
the
ruine
than
advancement
of
their
affairs
357
-
Chap.
29.
No
Prince
or
Commonwealth
,
without
manifest
danger
,
can
employ
foreign
Forces
,
either
Auxiliary
,
or
Mercenary
359
-
Chap.
21.
The
first
Praetor
which
the
Romans
ever
sent
out
of
their
own
City
,
was
to
Capua
,
and
that
was
400
years
after
they
began
first
to
make
War
360
-
Chap.
22.
How
uncertain
the
judgment
of
most
people
are
in
things
of
greatest
importance
361
-
Chap.
23.
How
the
Romans
upon
any
accident
which
necessitated
them
to
give
judgment
upon
their
Subjects
,
avoided
always
the
mid-way
362
-
Chap.
14.
That
in
the
generality
,
Castles
and
Citadels
do
more
mischief
than
good
364
-
Chap.
25.
To
attempt
a
City
full
of
intestine
divisions
,
and
to
expect
to
carry
it
thereby
,
is
uncertain
and
dangerous
367
-
Chap.
26.
He
who
contemns
or
reproaches
another
person
,
incurs
his
hatred
without
any
advantage
to
himself
ib.
-
Chap.
27.
Wise
Princes
,
and
well
govern'd
States
,
ought
to
be
contented
with
victory
;
for
many
times
whilst
they
think
to
push
things
forward
,
they
lose
all
368
-
Chap.
28.
How
much
it
is
for
the
interest
of
all
Governments
,
that
all
injury
be
punished
,
whether
against
the
publick
,
or
particular
persons
369
-
Chap.
29.
Fortune
casts
a
mist
before
peoples
eyes
,
when
she
would
not
have
them
oppose
her
designs
370
-
Chap.
30.
Princes
and
Republicks
that
are
truly
magnificent
,
do
not
make
their
Leagues
and
Alliances
with
mony
,
but
by
their
virtue
,
reputation
,
and
force
372
-
Chap.
31.
How
dangerous
it
is
to
believe
Exiles
too
far
373
-
Chap.
32.
How
many
several
ways
the
Romans
used
to
conquer
their
Towns
374
-
Chap.
33.
How
the
Romans
upon
any
Expedition
,
gave
their
Generals
general
Commissions
375
Book
III.
-
CHap.
1.
That
a
Sect
or
Commonwealth
be
long-liv'd
,
it
is
necessary
to
correct
it
often
,
and
reduce
it
towards
its
first
Principles
377
-
Chap.
2.
'T
is
the
part
of
a
wise
man
sometimes
to
pretend
himself
a
fool
379
-
Chap.
3.
The
liberty
newly
acquired
,
could
not
have
been
preserved
,
but
by
the
execution
of
Brutus
his
Sons
380
-
Chap.
4.
A
Prince
is
never
safe
in
his
new
Conquests
,
whilst
they
are
in
being
,
whom
he
dispossessed
381
-
Chap.
5.
How
a
King
may
lose
his
Kingdom
,
though
he
comes
to
it
by
inheritance
ib.
-
Chap.
6.
Of
Conspiracies
382
-
Chap.
7.
How
it
comes
to
pass
that
in
the
changes
of
State
,
from
liberty
to
servitude
,
and
from
servitude
to
liberty
,
some
are
very
innocent
,
and
others
very
bloody
391
-
Chap.
8.
He
who
would
change
the
form
of
a
Government
,
is
to
consider
seriously
upon
what
grounds
he
does
it
,
and
the
disposition
of
the
subject
392
-
Chap.
9.
How
he
that
would
succeed
,
must
accommodate
to
the
times
393
-
Chap.
10.
A
General
cannot
avoid
fighting
;
when
the
enemy
is
resolved
to
engage
him
upon
any
terms
394
-
Chap.
11.
One
person
that
has
many
enemies
upon
his
hands
,
though
he
be
inferior
to
them
,
yet
if
he
consustain
their
first
impression
,
carries
commonly
the
Victory
396
-
Chap.
12.
A
wise
General
is
to
put
a
necessity
of
fighting
upon
his
own
Army
,
but
to
prevent
it
to
his
enemies
397
-
Chap.
13.
Whether
we
are
more
safe
in
a
good
General
with
a
bad
Army
,
or
a
good
Army
with
a
bad
General
398
-
Chap.
14.
What
strange
effects
new
inventions
have
sometimes
in
a
Battel
,
and
how
new
noises
have
the
same
399
-
Chap.
15.
One
General
is
best
for
an
Army
,
and
that
to
govern
it
by
Commissioners
,
is
not
so
good
400
-
Chap.
16.
That
in
times
of
difficulty
,
virtue
is
in
esteem
;
in
times
of
ease
and
luxury
;
men
of
riches
and
alliance
are
in
greatest
request
401
-
Chap.
17.
A
man
is
not
to
be
disobliged
,
and
employed
afterwards
in
any
matter
of
importance
402
-
Chap.
18.
Nothing
is
more
honourable
in
a
General
,
th●n
to
foresee
the
designs
of
his
enemy
403
-
Chap.
19.
Whether
for
the
Government
of
the
multitude
,
obsequiousness
and
indulgence
be
more
necessary
than
punishment
404
-
Chap.
20.
One
instance
of
humanity
wrought
more
upon
the
Falisci
than
all
the
force
of
the
Romans
405
-
Chap.
21.
How
it
came
to
pass
that
Hanibal
,
by
methods
quite
contrary
to
what
were
practised
by
Scipio
,
did
the
same
things
in
Italy
that
the
other
did
in
Spain
ib.
-
Chap.
22.
How
the
austerity
of
Manlius
Torquatus
,
and
the
humanity
of
Valerius
Corvinus
gain'd
each
of
them
the
same
honour
and
reputation
406
-
Chap.
23.
Upon
what
occasion
Camillus
was
banished
from
Rome
409
-
Chap.
24.
The
prolongation
of
Commissions
brought
Rome
first
into
servitude
ib.
-
Chap.
25.
Of
the
Poverty
of
Cincinnatus
,
and
several
other
Citizens
of
Rome
410
-
Chap.
26.
Women
are
many
times
the
destruction
of
States
411
-
Chap.
27
,
How
the
civil
discords
in
a
City
are
to
be
composed
,
and
of
the
falsity
of
that
opinion
;
that
the
best
way
to
keep
a
City
in
subjection
,
is
to
keep
it
divided
ib.
-
Chap.
28.
A
strict
eye
is
to
be
kept
upon
the
Citizens
;
for
under
pretence
of
officiousness
,
and
piety
,
there
is
hid
a
principle
of
Tyranny
413
-
Chap.
29.
That
the
transgressions
of
the
people
do
spring
commonly
from
the
Prince
ib.
-
Chap.
30.
A
Citizen
who
would
do
any
great
matter
by
his
own
authority
,
must
first
extinguish
all
envy
.
In
what
matter
things
are
to
be
ordered
upon
the
approach
of
an
enemy
,
and
how
a
City
is
to
be
defended
414
-
Chap.
31.
Powerful
States
,
and
excellent
Persons
,
retain
the
same
mind
and
dignity
in
all
kind
of
conditions
416
-
Chap.
32.
The
ways
which
some
people
have
taken
to
prevent
a
Peace
417
-
Chap.
33.
To
the
obtaining
a
Victory
,
it
is
necessary
your
Army
has
a
confidence
not
only
in
one
another
,
but
in
their
General
418
-
Chap.
34.
What
vogue
,
fame
or
opinion
disposes
the
people
first
to
favour
some
particular
Citizen
;
and
whether
they
,
or
a
Prince
,
distributes
their
offices
with
most
prudence
and
judgment
419
-
Chap.
35.
What
dangers
they
incur
,
who
make
themselves
authors
of
any
enterprize
;
and
the
more
extraordinary
the
design
,
the
greater
the
danger
420
-
Chap.
36.
The
reason
why
at
the
first
Charge
,
the
French
have
been
,
and
still
are
accounted
more
than
men
,
but
afterwards
less
than
women
422
-
Chap.
37.
Whether
fighting
in
small
parties
,
or
pickeering
before
a
Battel
be
necessary
;
and
how
the
temper
of
a
new
enemy
is
to
be
found
without
them
423
-
Chap.
38.
How
a
General
is
to
be
qualified
,
that
his
Army
may
rely
upon
him
324
-
Chap.
39.
A
General
ought
to
know
the
Country
,
and
how
to
take
his
advantage
in
the
ground
425
-
Chap.
40.
How
fraud
in
the
management
of
War
is
honourable
and
glorious
426
-
Chap.
41.
That
ones
Country
is
to
be
defended
by
all
means
,
and
whether
honourable
or
dishonourable
,
it
imports
not
,
't
is
well
defended
ib.
-
Chap.
42.
That
forc'd
promises
are
not
binding
.
427
-
Chap.
43.
Those
who
are
born
in
the
same
Country
,
retain
almost
the
same
nature
thorow
all
the
variety
of
times
ib.
-
Chap.
44.
Confidence
and
boldness
does
many
times
obtain
that
which
would
never
be
compassed
by
ordinary
means
428
-
Chap.
45.
Whether
in
a
Battel
it
is
best
to
give
or
receive
the
Charge
429
-
Chap.
46.
How
it
comes
to
pass
that
in
a
City
the
same
family
retains
the
same
manners
and
customs
a
long
time
ib.
-
Chap.
47.
A
good
Citizen
is
to
forget
all
private
injury
,
when
in
competition
with
his
love
to
his
Country
430
-
Chap.
48.
When
any
enemy
commits
any
grand
fault
,
't
is
to
be
suspected
for
a
fraud
ib.
-
Chap.
49.
A
Commonwealth
which
desires
to
preserve
it self
free
,
has
need
of
new
provisions
every
day
;
and
upon
what
score
Fabius
was
called
Maximus
.
431
A
Table
of
the
Art
of
War
.
-
CCap
.
I.
How
the
Seigneur
Fabritio
Colonna
being
refreshing
himself
one
evening
with
some
other
Gentlemen
in
a
beautiful
Garden
,
took
occasion
to
enter
upon
this
discourse
of
War
.
435
-
Chap.
2.
A
person
of
Honour
and
Condition
is
not
to
make
War
his
profession
438
-
Chap.
3.
How
a
Commonwealth
ought
not
(
in
prudence
)
to
permit
any
of
its
Citizens
to
make
War
their
profession
439
-
Chap.
4.
That
a
King
ought
not
to
permit
his
Subjects
to
make
Arms
their
profession
,
for
the
mischiefs
which
do
frequently
ensue
440
-
Chap.
5.
In
what
Countries
the
best
Souldiers
are
to
be
raised
442
-
Chap.
6.
Whether
it
be
best
to
choose
you
men
out
of
the
Cities
,
or
Country
443
-
Chap.
7.
Of
the
inconvenience
,
and
convenience
of
Trained-Bands
,
or
a
setled
Militia
444
-
Chap.
8.
Of
what
sort
of
people
an
Army
is
to
be
composed
.
445
-
Chap.
9.
How
the
Romans
raised
their
Legions
446
-
Chap.
10.
Whether
it
is
best
for
a
Militia
to
consist
of
a
great
number
or
a
small
447
-
Chap.
11.
How
the
inconveniencies
which
follow
great
Armies
,
may
be
prevented
448
-
Chap.
12.
Of
the
Cavalry
.
449
Book
II.
-
CHap.
1.
What
Arms
were
most
used
by
the
Ancients
in
their
Wars
.
450
-
Chap.
2.
Of
the
Arms
which
are
used
at
present
,
and
of
the
invention
of
the
Pike
451
-
Chap.
3.
Whether
the
ancient
or
modern
is
the
best
way
of
arming
.
ib.
-
Chap.
4.
How
Foot
should
be
arm'd
,
and
of
the
force
and
convenience
of
Men
at
Arms
453
-
Chap.
5.
The
difference
betwixt
men
at
arms
and
foot
,
and
upon
which
we
are
most
to
rely
454
-
Chap.
6.
How
the
Souldiers
were
exercised
455
-
Chap.
7.
Of
what
number
of
men
,
and
of
what
arms
a
Battalion
is
to
consist
;
and
of
exercising
in
Companies
to
make
them
ready
either
to
give
a
charge
,
or
receive
it
456
-
Chap.
8.
Of
three
principal
ways
of
drawing
up
a
Company
,
and
putting
them
into
a
posture
to
fight
458
-
Chap.
9.
The
manner
of
rallying
Souldiers
after
a
rout
,
and
to
make
them
face
about
a
whole
Company
at
a
time
459
-
Chap.
10.
To
range
a
Company
in
such
order
that
it
may
be
ready
to
face
the
enemy
,
on
which
side
soever
he
comes
460
-
Chap.
11.
To
draw
up
a
Company
with
two
horns
,
or
another
with
a
Piazza
,
or
vacuity
in
the
middle
461
-
Chap.
12.
Of
the
Baggage
and
Train
belonging
to
a
Company
;
how
necessary
it
is
that
they
have
several
Officers
,
and
of
the
usefulness
of
Drums
462
-
Chap.
13.
A
discourse
of
the
Author
about
military
Virtue
;
and
how
it
is
become
so
despicable
in
our
days
463
-
Chap.
14.
What
number
of
horse
are
to
be
put
into
a
Battalion
,
and
what
proportion
is
to
be
observed
for
their
baggage
465
Book
III.
-
CHap.
1.
The
order
observed
by
the
Roman
Legions
when
a
Battel
was
presented
466
-
Chap.
2.
The
form
observed
in
their
Battels
by
the
Macedonian
Palanx
467
-
Chap.
3.
How
the
Swisses
ordered
their
Battalions
ib.
-
Chap.
4.
How
the
Author
would
make
use
of
both
Greek
and
Roman
Arms
for
his
Battalion
,
and
what
was
the
ordinary
Army
of
the
Romans
468
-
Chap.
5.
The
way
of
drawing
up
a
Battalion
,
according
to
the
intention
of
the
Author
469
-
Chap.
6.
The
description
of
a
Battel
470
-
Chap.
7.
The
Author's
reasons
for
the
occurrences
in
the
Battel
471
-
Chap.
8.
The
Exercises
of
an
Army
in
general
476
Book
IV.
-
CHap.
1.
The
considerations
and
subtilties
to
be
used
in
the
drawing
up
an
Army
to
fight
478
-
Chap.
2.
The
Arts
which
are
to
be
used
during
the
Fight
481
-
Chap.
3.
Stratagems
after
the
Fight
482
-
Chap.
4.
Two
other
ways
of
ranging
an
Army
to
Fight
ib.
-
Chap.
5.
Of
the
constraint
and
advantage
a
man
may
have
to
Fight
483
-
Chap.
6
,
Directions
for
a
General
484
-
Chap.
7.
Which
way
a
Battel
is
to
be
avoided
,
though
pressed
never
so
earnestly
by
the
Enemy
ib.
-
Chap.
8.
How
Souldiers
are
to
be
encouraged
to
fight
;
and
how
they
are
to
be
cooled
and
asswaged
when
their
courage
is
too
high
485
-
Chap.
9.
A
General
ought
to
be
skilful
and
eloquent
to
persuade
or
dissuade
as
he
sees
occasion
ib.
-
Chap.
10.
Certain
considerations
which
encourage
Souldiers
,
and
make
them
as
virtuous
as
valiant
486
Book
V.
-
CHap.
1.
How
the
Romans
marched
in
an
enemies
Country
,
and
in
what
manner
they
are
to
be
imitated
487
-
Chap.
2.
How
an
Army
is
to
be
marshalled
to
march
in
an
enemies
Country
488
-
Chap.
3.
How
to
put
an
Army
presently
into
order
,
and
draw
it
up
,
so
as
if
upon
a
march
it
should
be
attack'd
,
it
may
defend
it self
on
all
sides
489
-
Chap.
4.
Of
commands
derived
by
word
of
mouth
,
by
Drums
and
Trumpets
,
and
of
the
nature
of
Pioneers
491
-
Chap.
5.
Of
the
Provisions
that
are
necessary
for
an
Army
ib.
-
Chap.
6.
How
the
Ancients
divided
the
spoil
;
and
of
the
pay
which
they
gave
to
their
Souldiers
492
-
Chap.
7.
To
know
the
surprizes
which
are
contriving
against
you
upon
your
march
493
-
Chap.
8.
One
is
to
know
the
Country
perfectly
well
thorow
which
he
is
to
pass
,
and
keep
his
enterprizes
secret
ib.
-
Chap.
9.
Of
certain
things
which
are
requisite
upon
a
march
494
-
Chap.
10.
How
to
avoid
fighting
near
a
River
,
though
pressed
by
the
enemy
;
and
in
what
manner
you
may
pass
it
ib.
-
Chap.
11.
How
to
make
your
passage
thorow
a
streight
,
though
you
be
pressed
by
an
enemy
495
Book
VI.
-
CHap.
1.
What
kind
of
places
the
Greeks
and
the
Romans
chose
out
for
their
Camps
,
with
a
short
recapitulation
of
what
has
been
said
before
496
-
Chap.
2.
The
form
of
a
Camp
497
-
Chap.
3.
Of
the
several
Watches
and
Guards
about
the
Camp
501
-
Chap.
4.
To
observe
who
goes
and
comes
to
the
Camp
ib.
-
Chap.
5.
Of
Military
Iustice
,
and
the
method
used
by
the
Ancients
in
the
punishment
of
offenders
ib.
-
Chap.
6.
The
Ancients
had
neither
Women
,
nor
Gaming
in
their
Armies
;
and
of
the
manner
how
they
discamp'd
502
-
Chap.
7.
The
safety
and
health
of
a
Camp
is
to
be
regarded
,
and
it
is
by
no
means
to
be
besieged
503
-
Chap.
8.
Directions
as
to
Provisions
ib.
-
Chap.
9.
How
to
lodge
more
or
less
than
four
Battalions
,
and
what
number
of
men
is
sufficient
to
make
Head
against
an
enemy
,
be
he
as
numerous
as
he
may
504
-
Chap.
10.
Certain
Artifices
and
Advertisements
of
War
ib.
-
Chap.
11.
How
to
rid
ones
self
of
an
Army
that
is
pressing
upon
ones
h●els
505
-
Chap.
12.
How
a
man
may
make
a
Princes
Favourite
suspected
,
and
divide
his
Forces
506
-
Chap.
13.
In
what
manner
seditions
and
mutinies
in
an
Army
are
to
be
appeased
507
-
Chap.
14.
How
the
Ancient●s
relyed
much
upon
their
auguries
,
and
other
accidents
ib.
-
Chap.
15.
That
we
are
not
to
fight
with
an
enemy
reduced
to
despair
;
and
several
arts
that
may
be
used
to
surprize
him
508
-
Chap.
16.
How
a
suspected
Town
or
Country
is
to
be
secured
,
and
how
the
peoples
hearts
are
to
be
gained
509
-
Chap.
17.
War
is
not
to
be
continued
in
the
Winter
ib.
Book
VII
.
-
CHap.
1.
How
Towns
or
Castles
are
to
be
fortified
510
-
Chap.
2.
What
order
is
to
be
observed
by
him
who
shuts
himself
up
in
a
Town
,
with
resolution
to
defend
it
513
-
Chap.
3.
Advertisements
for
such
as
are
distressed
for
provisions
within
a
Town
,
and
for
such
as
besiege
them
,
and
would
reduce
them
to
that
necessity
514
-
Chap.
4.
Other
advertisements
both
for
the
Besiegers
and
the
Besieged
ib.
-
Chap.
5.
A
man
is
not
to
depend
upon
the
countenance
of
the
enemy
,
but
is
rather
to
suspect
what
even
he
sees
with
his
eyes
515
-
Chap.
6.
How
to
disfurnish
a
Garison
of
its
men
,
and
to
bring
a
terror
upon
a
Town
ib.
-
Chap.
7.
To
corrupt
a
Garison
,
and
take
it
by
treachery
516
-
Chap.
8.
Good
Guard
is
to
be
kept
in
all
places
and
times
ib.
-
Chap.
9.
Ways
to
write
privately
to
ones
friends
517
-
Chap.
10.
How
to
repair
a
breach
,
and
the
way
to
defend
it
ib.
-
Chap.
11.
Of
Mines
518
-
Chap.
12.
Good
Guards
are
always
to
be
kept
,
and
your
Souldiers
not
to
be
divided
ib.
-
Chap.
13.
That
when
one
sees
himself
block'd
up
on
every
side
,
it
is
good
to
expose
ones
self
now
and
then
;
and
of
the
advantages
which
have
ensued
ib.
-
Chap.
14.
General
Rules
to
be
observed
in
Military
Discipline
519
-
Chap.
15.
The
way
to
have
many
Horse
in
your
Country
520
-
Chap.
16.
A
General
is
to
invent
of
himself
,
and
not
follow
altogether
the
practises
of
his
Predecessors
521
-
Chap.
17.
The
Author
returns
,
and
with
a
short
Discourse
concludes
his
Book
ib.
-
The
Marriage
of
Belphegor
524
The
First
Book
OF
THE
HISTORY
OF
FLORENCE
.
By
NICHOLAS
MACHIAVEL
.
To
His
Holiness
CLEMENT
the
VII
.
THE
people
which
live
North-ward
beyond
the
Rhine
and
the
Danube
,
being
born
in
a
healthful
and
prolifick
Clime
,
The
first
from
those
Northern
Countries
who
invaded
that
Empire
,
To
the
three
parts
of
the
Empire
,
Theodosius
in
his
life-time
had
preferred
three
Governours
;
Ruffinus
to
the
East
,
Stilico
to
the
West
,
and
Gildo
to
the
South
;
who
all
of
them
after
the
death
of
Theodosius
despising
the
Title
of
Governours
,
resolv'd
to
make
themselves
Kings
.
Gildo
and
Ruffinus
miscarried
in
their
first
Enterprise
and
were
ruin'd
:
But
Stilico
being
better
at
Hypocrisie
than
his
Brethren
,
endeavoured
to
insinuate
and
work
himself
into
a
confidence
with
the
Emperours
,
yet
with
design
so
to
perplex
and
disturb
their
Affairs
,
that
he
himself
might
afterwards
with
more
ease
leap
up
into
the
Saddle
.
To
incense
the
Visigots
,
and
provoke
them
to
mutiny
,
he
counsel'd
the
Emperours
to
abate
and
retrench
their
former
allowance
;
and
least
they
should
not
be
sufficient
for
the
molestation
of
the
Empire
,
he
contrived
that
the
Burgundi
,
Franchi
,
Vandali
and
Alani
,
(
Northern
people
like
the
other
,
and
in
motion
for
new
Quarters
)
should
fall
likewise
upon
the
Roman
Provinces
.
The
Visigoti
as
soon
as
they
found
themselves
retrench'd
,
that
they
might
be
in
better
order
to
revenge
it
,
created
Alaricus
their
King
,
under
whose
conduct
they
assayl'd
the
Empire
;
Vandali
,
Burgundi
,
Alani
,
and
Franchi
upon
the
aforesaid
occasion
.
Ataulfus
undertook
only
the
Vandali
,
who
having
possest
themselves
of
that
part
of
Spain
call'd
Betica
,
being
press'd
hard
by
the
Visigoti
,
and
distressed
beyond
all
remedy
,
they
were
call'd
over
by
Boniface
(
who
at
that
time
Govern'd
Africk
for
the
Emperours
)
to
come
and
plant
there
,
In
the
mean
time
Theodosius
the
Son
of
Arcadius
succeeded
to
the
Empire
,
who
regarding
but
litle
the
Affairs
of
the
West
,
gave
those
Nations
the
first
thoughts
of
fixing
in
their
New
Conquests
.
Accordingly
the
Vandali
in
Africk
,
the
Alani
and
Visigoti
in
Spain
,
began
to
set
up
for
themselves
,
Zepidi
,
Eruli
,
Turingi
and
Ostrogoti
(
or
Eastern
Goths
)
they
rose
again
,
and
put
themselves
once
more
in
motion
for
New
Habitations
.
Not
being
able
to
force
their
way
into
France
,
which
was
at
that
time
defended
by
the
Barbarians
,
Attila
being
departed
out
of
Italy
,
Valentinianus
at
that
time
Emperour
of
the
West
,
had
a
design
to
repair
that
Empire
;
In
those
days
,
Visigoti
,
Pannonia
:
The
Suevi
and
Alani
,
Gascoigne
and
Spain
:
The
Vandali
Africa
:
The
Franchi
and
Burgundi
,
France
:
The
Eruli
and
Turingi
,
Italy
.
The
Kingdom
of
the
Ostrogoti
was
devolv'd
upon
a
Nephew
of
Velamir's
call'd
Theodorick
,
who
retaining
an
Amity
with
Zeno
Emperour
of
the
East
,
writ
him
word
,
That
his
Ostrogoti
being
in
Valour
superiour
to
other
Nations
,
they
thought
it
injust
and
unreasonable
to
be
inferiour
in
Territory
and
Command
,
and
that
it
would
be
impossible
for
him
to
confine
them
within
the
Limits
of
Pannonia
.
That
being
therefore
necessitated
to
comply
,
and
suffer
them
to
take
up
Arms
in
quest
of
New
Countreys
,
he
could
do
no
less
than
give
him
timely
advertisment
,
that
he
might
provide
against
the
worst
,
and
if
he
pleas'd
assign
them
some
other
Countrey
,
which
by
his
Grace
and
Favour
they
might
inhabit
with
more
Latitude
and
Convenience
.
Whereupon
Zeno
partly
out
of
fear
,
and
partly
desirous
to
drive
Odoacres
out
of
Italy
,
Valentinian
:
Theodorick
was
an
excellent
person
both
in
War
and
Peace
.
In
the
first
he
was
always
Victor
,
in
the
last
a
continual
Benefactor
,
as
that
City
and
that
Nation
experimented
often
.
He
divided
his
Ostrogoti
into
several
Countreys
,
appointing
Governours
over
them
,
that
might
Command
in
time
of
Wars
,
and
Correct
in
time
of
Peace
.
He
inlarged
Ravenna
,
and
repair'd
Rome
,
and
restor'd
all
its
Priviledges
,
except
its
Military
Discipline
.
Without
any
noise
or
tumult
of
War
,
by
his
own
single
Wisdom
and
Authority
,
he
kept
all
the
Barbarian
Princes
(
who
had
Cantonized
the
Empire
)
in
their
just
bounds
.
He
built
several
Towns
and
Castles
between
the
Adriatick-Sea
and
the
Alps
,
to
obstruct
any
new
Incursion
by
the
Barbarians
;
and
had
not
his
many
Virtues
been
sulli'd
and
eclipsed
towards
his
latter
end
by
some
Cruelties
he
committed
upon
a
jealousie
of
being
depos'd
(
as
the
deaths
of
Symmachus
and
Boetius
,
both
of
them
virtuous
men
,
do
sufficiently
declare
)
his
Memory
would
have
been
this
day
as
honourable
,
as
his
Person
was
then
:
for
by
his
Vertue
and
Bounty
,
not
only
Rome
and
Italy
,
but
all
the
rest
of
the
Western
Empire
was
freed
from
the
continual
Conflicts
,
which
for
so
many
years
it
indur'd
by
the
frequent
irruption
of
the
Barbarians
,
and
reduc'd
into
good
Order
and
Condition
:
And
certainly
if
any
times
were
ever
miserable
in
Italy
,
and
those
Provinces
which
were
over-run
by
the
Barbarians
,
they
were
the
times
betwixt
the
Reigns
of
A●cadius
and
Honorius
,
and
his
;
for
if
it
be
consider'd
what
inconveniences
,
and
damage
do
generally
result
to
a
Common-wealth
or
Kingdom
upon
alteration
of
Prince
or
Government
,
especially
if
effected
not
by
forreign
force
,
but
civil
dissention
:
If
it
be
observed
,
how
fatal
the
least
Changes
prove
to
Common-wealth
or
Kingdom
how
potent
soever
,
it
may
easily
be
imagin'd
how
much
Italy
and
other
Provinces
of
the
Roman
Empire
suffer'd
in
those
days
,
losing
not
only
their
Government
,
but
their
Laws
,
Customs
,
Conversations
,
Religions
,
Language
,
Habits
,
and
even
their
Names
!
The
thoughts
of
any
one
of
which
things
(
without
so
great
an
accumulation
)
would
make
the
stoutest
heart
to
ake
,
much
more
the
seeing
and
feeling
of
them
.
And
as
this
was
the
destruction
,
so
it
was
the
foundation
and
augmentation
of
many
Cities
.
In
the
number
of
those
which
were
ruin'd
was
Aquileia
,
Luni
,
Chiusi
,
Popolonia
,
Fiesole
,
and
many
others
.
Among
those
which
were
new
built
,
were
Venice
,
Siena
,
Ferrara
,
l'
Aquila
,
and
several
other
both
Towns
and
Castles
,
which
for
brevity
sake
I
omit
.
Those
which
from
small
beginnings
became
great
and
considerable
,
were
Florence
,
Genoa
,
Pisa
,
Milan
,
Naples
,
and
Bolonia
,
to
which
may
be
added
the
ruine
and
reparation
of
Rome
,
and
several
other
Cities
which
were
demolish'd
and
rebuilt
.
Among
these
devastations
,
and
inroads
of
new
people
,
there
sprang
forth
new
Languages
,
as
is
visible
by
what
is
us'd
both
in
France
,
Spain
,
and
Italy
,
which
being
mixt
with
the
Language
of
their
Invaders
and
the
ancient
Roman
,
is
become
new
,
and
clear
another
thing
to
what
it
was
before
.
Besides
not
only
the
Provinces
lost
their
Names
,
but
particular
places
,
Rivers
,
Seas
,
and
Men
;
France
,
Italy
,
and
Spain
,
being
full
of
new
Appellatives
,
quite
contrary
to
what
they
were
of
old
;
as
the
Po
,
Garda
,
and
Archipelago
,
for
Rivers
and
Seas
;
and
for
Men
,
in
stead
of
Cesar
and
Pompey
,
they
began
to
be
call'd
Peter
,
Iohn
,
Matthew
,
&c.
But
among
all
these
Variations
,
the
changing
of
their
Religions
was
of
no
less
impor●ance
:
for
the
Custome
and
Prescription
of
the
ancient
Faith
being
in
combat
and
competition
with
the
Miracles
of
the
New
,
many
tumults
and
dissentions
were
created
,
which
had
the
Christian
Church
been
unanimous
and
entire
,
would
never
have
happen'd
:
but
the
Greek
,
the
Roman
,
the
Church
at
Ravenna
being
in
contention
,
and
the
Heretick
,
with
the
Catholick
as
furiously
zealous
,
they
brought
great
misery
upon
the
World
,
as
Africa
can
witness
,
which
suffer'd
more
by
their
Arrianism
(
which
was
the
Doctrine
of
the
Vandals
)
than
by
all
their
avarice
and
cruelty
.
Whilst
men
lived
expos'd
to
so
many
persecutions
,
the
terrour
and
sadness
of
their
hearts
was
legible
in
their
faces
;
for
besides
the
multitude
of
Calamities
they
endured
otherwise
,
great
part
of
them
had
not
power
to
betake
themselves
to
the
protection
of
God
Almighty
(
who
is
the
surest
refuge
of
all
that
are
in
distress
)
for
being
uncertain
whither
their
devotions
were
to
be
directed
,
they
died
miserably
without
any
.
Theodorick
therefore
deserved
no
small
praise
,
who
was
the
first
which
gave
them
respite
from
the
multitude
of
their
Evils
,
and
restored
Italy
to
such
a
degree
of
Grandeur
in
the
thirty
eight
years
which
he
raigned
there
,
that
there
was
scarce
any
thing
to
be
seen
of
its
former
desolation
:
Italy
,
Bellisarius
recovered
Naples
and
Rome
.
The
Goths
foreseeing
their
destruction
;
Parthi
,
Bellisarius
was
call'd
back
to
repell
the
Invasion
.
In
obedience
to
his
Master
,
he
marched
his
Army
out
of
Italy
,
and
left
that
Province
to
the
discretion
of
the
Enemy
,
who
seized
again
upon
Rome
,
but
us'd
it
not
so
barbarously
as
before
,
being
wrought
upon
by
the
prayers
of
Saint
Benedict
(
a
person
very
eminent
in
those
times
for
his
Sanctity
)
he
apply'd
himself
rather
to
repair
than
destroy
it
.
In
the
mean
time
Iustinian
had
made
a
Peace
with
the
Parthi
,
and
resolving
to
send
new
Supplies
into
Italy
,
he
was
diverted
by
a
new
Alarm
from
the
Sclavi
(
another
Northern
people
)
who
had
pass'd
the
Danube
,
and
fallen
upon
Illyria
and
Thrace
:
So
that
Totila
had
his
full
swing
,
and
was
in
a
manner
in
possession
of
all
Italy
.
As
soon
as
Iustinian
had
Conquer'd
the
Sclavi
,
and
setled
the
Countreys
which
they
had
invaded
,
he
sent
a
new
Army
into
Italy
under
the
Conduct
of
Narsetes
an
Eunuch
,
As
was
shown
before
,
the
Lombards
were
enter'd
and
had
taken
possession
of
such
places
upon
the
Danube
as
had
been
deserted
by
the
Eruli
and
Turingi
,
when
Odoacres
their
King
conducted
them
into
Italy
.
They
had
continued
there
some
time
,
till
their
Kingdom
fell
to
Alboino
,
for
a
daring
and
couragious
man
,
under
whom
passing
the
Danube
,
they
encounter'd
with
Commodus
King
of
the
Zepidi
(
a
People
planted
in
Pannonia
)
and
overcame
him
.
Among
the
rest
Rosmunda
one
of
Commodus
Daughters
was
taken
Prisoner
,
whom
Alboinus
took
for
his
Wife
,
made
himself
Lord
of
her
Countrey
,
and
mov'd
by
the
barbarousness
of
his
nature
,
he
caus'd
a
Cup
to
be
made
of
her
Father's
Skull
,
and
in
memory
of
that
Victory
,
drank
out
of
it
very
often
.
But
being
call'd
into
Italy
by
Narsetes
,
with
whom
he
had
retain'd
a
Friendship
in
his
Wars
with
the
Goths
;
he
left
Pannonia
to
the
Hunni
(
who
as
we
said
before
,
return'd
into
their
own
Countrey
after
the
death
of
Attila
)
march'd
into
Italy
,
and
finding
it
so
strangly
Cantoniz'd
and
divided
,
he
possessed
(
or
rather
surpriz'd
)
Pavia
,
Milan
,
Verona
,
Vicenza
,
all
Tuscany
,
and
the
great
part
of
Flaminia
(
call'd
now
Romagnia
)
;
So
that
presuming
from
the
greatness
and
suddenness
of
his
Conquests
,
all
Italy
was
his
own
,
he
made
a
solemn
Feast
at
Verona
,
where
much
drinking
having
exalted
his
Spirits
,
and
Commodus
his
Skull
being
full
of
Wine
,
he
caus'd
it
to
be
presented
to
Rosmunda
the
Queen
,
who
sat
over
against
him
at
the
Table
,
declaring
(
and
that
so
loud
she
could
not
but
hear
)
that
at
a
time
of
such
hearty
and
extraordinary
Mirth
,
it
was
fit
she
should
drink
one
Cup
with
her
Father
.
Which
expression
touching
the
Lady
to
the
quick
,
she
resolv'd
to
be
reveng'd
;
and
knowing
that
Almachilde
,
a
young
and
valiant
Lombard
,
had
an
intrigue
with
one
of
her
Maids
,
she
prevail'd
that
she
might
personate
her
one
night
,
and
lie
with
him
her self
.
Accordingly
Almachilde
being
introduc'd
upon
a
time
into
a
very
dark
place
,
he
injoy'd
Rosmunda
instead
of
her
Maid
.
The
Business
being
done
,
Rosmunda
discover'd
her self
,
told
him
what
was
pass'd
;
That
now
it
was
at
his
Choice
,
whether
he
would
kill
Alboino
,
During
these
Troubles
,
Iustinus
the
Emperour
died
,
and
Tiberius
was
elected
in
his
Place
;
but
being
imploy'd
in
his
Wars
against
the
Parthians
,
he
was
not
at
leasure
to
send
Relief
into
Italy
.
Which
Longinus
looking
upon
as
an
opportunity
to
make
himself
King
of
the
Lombards
,
and
of
all
Italy
besides
,
by
the
help
of
Rosmunda
and
her
Treasure
;
he
imparted
his
Design
to
her
,
and
perswaded
her
to
kill
Almachilde
,
and
take
him
afterwards
for
her
Husband
.
She
accepted
the
Motion
,
and
having
in
order
thereunto
prepar'd
a
Cup
of
Poison
,
she
gave
it
with
her
own
hand
to
Almachilde
as
he
came
thirsty
out
of
a
Bath
,
who
having
drank
off
half
,
finding
it
work
,
and
great
Convulsions
within
him
,
concluding
what
it
was
,
he
forc'd
her
to
drink
the
rest
,
so
that
in
a
few
hours
both
of
them
died
,
and
Longinus
lost
all
hopes
of
making
himself
King
.
In
the
mean
time
at
a
Convention
of
the
Lombards
at
Pavia
(
which
they
had
made
their
Metropolis
)
they
created
Clefi
their
King
,
who
re-edified
Imola
,
that
had
been
destroyed
by
Narsetes
.
He
conquer'd
Rimini
,
and
in
a
manner
all
up
as
far
as
Rome
,
but
died
in
the
middle
of
his
Cariere
.
This
Clefi
behav'd
himself
so
cruelly
,
not
only
to
Strangers
,
but
even
to
the
Lombards
themselves
,
that
the
Edge
of
their
Monarchical
inclination
being
taken
off
,
they
would
have
no
more
Kings
,
but
constituted
Thirty
,
they
call'd
Dukes
,
to
Govern
under
them
.
Which
Counsel
was
the
cause
the
Lombards
extended
not
their
Conquests
over
all
Italy
,
nor
dilated
their
Dominion
beyond
Benevento
,
Rome
,
Ravenna
,
Cremona
,
Mantua
,
Padua
,
Monfelice
,
Parma
,
Bolonia
,
Faenza
,
Furli
,
Cesana
;
some
of
them
defended
themselves
for
some
time
,
other
never
fell
at
all
under
their
subjection
.
For
having
no
King
,
they
were
first
render'd
unapt
for
the
Wars
;
and
when
afterwards
they
reassum'd
their
Old
Government
,
and
created
Kings
again
,
the
small
relish
and
taste
the
people
had
had
of
Liberty
,
render'd
them
less
obedient
to
their
Prince
,
and
more
contentious
among
themselves
,
and
not
only
put
a
stop
to
the
Cariere
of
their
Victories
at
first
,
but
was
the
occasion
afterwards
,
that
they
were
driven
out
of
Italy
.
Things
being
in
this
posture
with
the
Lombards
;
The
Romans
,
and
Longinus
came
to
terms
with
them
,
and
it
was
agreed
,
that
Arms
should
be
laid
down
on
all
hands
,
and
each
enjoy
what
was
in
their
proper
possession
.
About
this
time
the
Bishops
of
Rome
began
to
take
upon
them
,
and
to
exercise
greater
Authority
than
they
had
formerly
done
.
Syria
,
Africa
,
and
Egypt
:
The
Pope
lost
the
convenience
of
the
Emperours
protection
in
time
of
Adversity
,
and
the
power
of
the
Lombards
increasing
too
fast
on
the
other
side
,
he
thought
it
but
necessary
to
address
himself
to
the
King
of
France
for
assistance
;
so
that
the
Wars
which
hapned
afterwards
in
Italy
,
were
occasioned
by
the
Popes
,
and
the
several
inundations
of
Barbarians
,
invited
by
them
;
which
manner
of
proceeding
having
continued
to
our
times
,
has
held
,
and
does
still
hold
Italy
divided
and
in●irm
.
But
in
my
description
of
Occurrences
betwixt
those
times
and
our
own
,
I
shall
not
inlarge
upon
the
ruine
of
the
Empire
,
which
in
truth
receiv'd
but
little
assistance
from
the
Popes
,
or
any
other
Princes
of
Italy
,
till
the
dayes
of
Charles
the
8th
.
but
discourse
rather
how
the
Popes
with
their
Censures
,
Comminations
and
Arms
,
mingled
together
with
their
Indulgences
,
became
formidable
and
reverenced
,
and
how
having
made
ill
use
both
of
the
one
and
the
other
,
they
have
lost
the
one
entirely
,
and
remain
at
the
discretion
of
other
people
for
the
other
.
But
to
reurn
to
our
Order
.
I
say
that
Gregory
the
Third
being
created
Pope
,
and
Aistolfus
King
of
the
Lombards
;
Aistolfus
contrary
to
League
and
Agreement
,
seiz'd
upon
Ravenna
,
and
made
War
upon
the
Pope
:
Gregory
not
daring
(
for
the
reasons
abovesaid
,
)
to
depend
upon
the
weakness
of
the
Empire
,
or
the
fidelity
of
the
Lombards
(
whom
he
had
already
found
false
)
appli'd
himself
to
Pepin
the
Second
,
who
from
Lord
of
Austracia
and
Brabantia
,
was
become
King
of
France
,
not
so
much
by
his
own
Virtue
,
as
by
the
Chivalry
of
his
Unkle
Pepin
,
and
Charles
Martel
his
Father
:
For
Charles
Martel
being
Governour
of
that
Kingdom
,
gave
that
memorable
defeat
to
the
Saracens
near
Torsi
upon
the
River
Totra
,
in
which
above
200000.
of
them
were
slain
;
upon
the
reputation
of
which
Victor'y
under
the
discipline
of
his
Father
,
and
his
own
deportment
in
it
besides
,
Pepin
was
afterwards
made
King
of
that
Kingdom
;
to
whom
,
when
Pope
Gregory
appli'd
himself
for
Relief
against
the
Lombards
,
Pepin
return'd
Answer
,
that
he
would
be
ready
to
assist
him
,
but
he
desir'd
first
to
have
the
honour
to
see
him
,
and
pay
his
personal
respects
.
Upon
which
Invitation
Pope
Gregory
went
into
France
,
passing
thorow
the
Lombards
Quarters
without
any
interruption
,
so
great
Reverence
they
bare
to
Religion
in
those
days
.
Being
arriv'd
,
and
honourably
receiv'd
in
France
,
he
was
after
some
time
dismiss'd
with
an
Army
into
Italy
;
which
having
besieg'd
Pavia
,
and
reduc'd
the
Lombards
to
distress
,
Aistolfus
was
constrain'd
to
certain
terms
of
Agreement
with
the
French
,
which
were
obtain'd
by
the
intercession
of
the
Pope
,
who
desir'd
not
the
death
of
his
Enemy
,
but
that
he
might
rather
be
converted
and
live
.
Among
the
rest
of
the
Articles
of
that
Treaty
,
it
was
agreed
,
That
Aistolfus
should
restore
all
the
Lands
he
had
usurped
from
the
Church
.
But
when
the
French
Army
was
return'd
into
France
,
Aistolfus
forgot
his
Ingagement
,
which
put
the
Pope
upon
a
second
Application
to
King
Pepin
,
who
re-suppli'd
him
again
,
sent
a
new
Army
into
Italy
,
overcame
the
Lombards
,
and
possessed
himself
of
Ravenna
,
and
(
contrary
to
the
desire
of
the
Grecian
Emperour
)
gave
it
to
the
Pope
,
with
all
the
Lands
under
that
Exarchat
,
and
the
Countrey
of
Urbino
,
and
la
Marca
into
the
bargain
.
In
the
interim
Aistolfus
died
,
and
Desiderio
a
Lombard
,
and
Duke
of
Tuscany
,
taking
up
Arms
to
succeed
him
,
begg'd
Assistance
of
the
Pope
,
with
Promise
of
perpetual
Amity
for
the
future
;
which
the
Pope
granted
,
as
far
as
the
other
Princes
would
consent
.
At
first
Desiderio
was
very
punctual
,
and
observed
his
Articles
to
a
hair
,
delivering
up
the
Towns
as
he
took
them
to
the
Pope
,
according
to
his
Ingagement
to
King
Pepin
,
nor
was
there
any
Exarchus
sent
afterwards
from
Constantinople
to
Ravenna
,
but
all
was
Arbitrary
,
and
manag'd
according
to
the
pleasure
of
the
Pope
.
Not
long
after
,
Pepin
died
,
and
Charles
his
Son
succeeded
in
the
Government
,
who
was
call'd
the
Great
,
from
the
greatness
of
his
Exploits
.
About
the
same
time
Theodore
the
First
was
advanc'd
to
the
Papacy
,
and
falling
out
with
Desiderio
,
was
besieg'd
by
him
in
Rome
.
In
his
exigence
the
Pope
had
recourse
to
the
King
of
France
(
as
his
Predecessor
had
done
before
him
)
and
Charles
not
only
suppli'd
him
with
an
Army
,
but
marching
over
the
Alps
at
the
Head
of
it
himself
,
he
besieg'd
Desiderio
in
Pavia
,
took
him
and
his
Son
in
it
,
sent
them
both
Prisoners
into
France
,
and
went
in
person
to
Rome
,
to
visit
the
Pope
,
where
he
adjudg'd
and
determin'd
,
God's
Vicar
,
could
not
be
subject
to
the
Iudgment
of
Man
.
For
which
the
Pope
and
people
together
,
declar'd
him
Emperour
,
and
Rome
began
again
to
have
an
Emperour
of
the
West
;
and
whereas
formerly
the
Popes
were
confirm'd
by
the
Emperours
,
Italy
222
years
,
so
long
as
to
retain
nothing
of
their
original
Barbarity
but
their
name
.
Charles
being
desirous
to
reform
Italy
,
in
the
time
of
Leo
III.
was
contented
they
should
inhabit
and
denominate
the
parts
where
they
were
born
,
which
since
then
,
have
been
call'd
Lombardy
:
and
because
the
name
of
Rome
was
venerable
among
them
;
he
appointed
that
part
of
Italy
which
was
adjacent
,
and
under
the
Exarchat
of
Ravenna
,
should
be
call'd
Romagnia
.
Moreover
,
he
created
his
Son
Pepin
King
of
Italy
,
extending
his
Jurisdiction
as
far
as
Benevento
;
all
the
rest
was
continued
under
the
dominion
of
the
Grecian
Emperour
,
with
whom
Charles
had
made
an
Alliance
.
During
these
Transactions
,
Santa
Sabina
.
Italy
being
in
this
manner
under
the
Authority
of
the
French
,
Longinus
Exarchat
of
Ravenna
,
Romans
,
(
Berengarius
being
imploy'd
against
the
Hunni
)
made
Alberigo
,
Duke
of
Tuscany
,
their
General
;
by
whose
Valour
their
City
was
preserv'd
,
and
the
Saracens
raising
their
Siege
retir'd
,
built
a
Castle
upon
the
Mountain
Gargano
,
and
from
thence
Lorded
it
over
Puglia
and
Calabria
,
and
infested
all
that
part
of
Italy
besides
.
Thus
it
was
that
Italy
in
those
times
was
marvelously
afflicted
towards
the
Alps
by
the
Hunni
,
towards
Naples
by
the
Saracens
;
and
it
continued
in
that
Agony
several
years
,
under
three
Berengarii
successively
;
during
which
time
the
Pope
and
the
Church
were
under
no
the
less
perturbation
;
having
no
refuge
to
fly
to
,
by
reason
of
the
dissention
among
the
Western
Princes
,
and
the
impotence
of
the
Eastern
.
Italy
,
Anno
931.
The
City
of
Genoa
,
and
all
its
Territory
upon
the
Rivers
,
were
over-run
by
the
Sara●ens
,
which
,
by
the
resort
of
multitudes
(
driven
thither
out
of
their
own
Countrey
)
was
the
foundation
of
the
Grandeur
of
Pisa.
These
Accidents
happen'd
in
the
year
DCCCCXXXI
.
But
Ottone
Son
of
Enricus
and
Matilda
,
and
Duke
of
Saxony
,
coming
to
the
Empire
,
and
being
a
man
of
great
reputation
for
his
Conduct
and
Prudence
,
Agabito
the
Pope
addressed
himself
to
him
,
imploring
his
Assistance
in
Italy
against
the
Tyranny
of
the
Berengarii
.
〈◊〉
,
Treves
and
Colen
,
and
Three
temporal
Princes
,
the
Duke
of
Brandenburg
,
the
Prince
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
,
and
the
Duke
of
Saxony
;
and
this
happen'd
in
the
year
1002.
After
the
death
of
Ottone
the
Third
,
Enrico
Duke
of
Bavaria
was
created
Emperour
by
the
said
Electors
,
and
was
Crown'd
twelve
years
after
by
Stephanus
the
Eighth
.
Enricus
and
Simeonda
his
Wife
,
were
eminent
for
their
Piety
,
having
as
a
Testimony
of
it
,
built
and
endow'd
several
Churches
,
and
among
the
rest
that
of
S.
Miniato
,
near
the
City
of
Florence
.
In
the
year
1024
,
Enrico
died
,
was
succeeded
by
Corrado
of
Suevia
,
and
he
by
Enrico
II
,
who
coming
to
Rome
,
and
finding
a
Schism
in
the
Church
,
and
three
Popes
in
being
at
the
same
time
,
he
degraded
them
all
,
Clement
II.
to
be
elected
,
was
Crown'd
Emperour
by
him
.
Italy
was
then
govern'd
partly
by
the
People
,
partly
by
Princes
,
and
partly
by
the
Emperours
Ministers
,
the
chiefest
of
which
(
to
whom
the
rest
did
in
all
matters
of
importance
refer
)
had
the
Title
of
Chancellor
.
Among
the
Princes
,
the
most
powerful
was
Gottifredus
,
Husband
to
the
Countess
Matilda
,
who
was
Sister
to
Enricus
II.
She
and
her
Husband
had
the
possession
of
Lucca
,
Parma
,
Reggio
,
and
Mantua
,
with
all
that
Countery
which
is
now
call'd
the
Patrimony
of
the
Church
.
The
Popes
at
that
time
had
no
small
trouble
upon
their
hands
,
by
reason
of
the
ambition
of
the
people
of
Rome
;
who
having
at
first
made
use
of
the
Papal
Authority
to
free
themselves
of
the
Emperours
,
as
soon
as
the
Popes
had
taken
upon
them
the
Regiment
of
the
City
,
and
reform'd
things
as
they
thought
good
themselves
,
of
a
sudden
they
became
their
Enemies
;
and
they
receiv'd
more
injury
from
the
people
,
than
from
any
other
Christian
Prince
whatsoever
,
Rebelling
and
mutining
at
the
same
time
the
Popes
by
their
Censures
,
made
the
whole
West
to
tremble
;
nor
was
the
design
of
either
of
them
less
than
to
subvert
the
Authority
and
Reputation
of
the
one
and
the
other
.
Nicolas
II.
arriving
at
the
Popedom
,
as
Gregory
V.
had
taken
from
the
Romans
the
priviledge
of
creating
the
Emperour
;
Nicolas
●d
Pope
,
excludes
the
Romans
▪
&
reduces
the
Papal
Elections
to
the
suffrage
of
Cardinals
only
.
so
he
depriv'd
them
of
their
concurrence
to
the
Election
of
the
Pope
,
restraining
it
wholly
to
the
suffrage
of
the
Cardinals
;
nor
contented
with
this
,
by
agreement
with
the
Princes
which
Govern'd
at
that
time
in
Puglia
and
Calabria
,
(
for
reasons
which
shall
be
mentioned
hereafter
)
he
forc'd
all
the
Officers
sent
thither
by
the
people
,
to
assert
their
Jurisdiction
,
to
pay
Allegiance
to
the
Pope
,
and
some
of
them
he
displaced
.
After
Nicholaus
was
dead
,
there
happen'd
a
great
Schism
in
the
Church
:
Alexander
II.
who
was
chosen
at
Rome
,
but
created
Cadalo
of
Parma
,
Anti-Pope
.
Enrico
detesting
the
extravagant
dominion
of
the
Popes
,
sent
to
Alexander
to
resign
,
and
to
the
Cardinals
,
that
they
should
repair
into
Germany
,
in
order
to
a
new
Election
;
so
that
he
was
the
first
Prince
which
was
made
sensible
of
the
effects
of
their
Spiritual
Fulminations
;
for
the
Pope
calling
together
a
new
Council
at
Rome
,
depriv'd
him
both
of
his
Empire
,
and
Kingdom
.
Some
of
the
Italians
following
the
Pope's
,
and
some
of
them
the
Emperours
party
,
was
the
foundation
of
that
famous
Faction
betwixt
the
Guelfs
and
Ghibilins
,
in
so
much
that
for
want
of
forreign
inundations
by
the
Barbarians
,
Roberto
Guiscardo
coming
from
Puglia
to
his
relief
,
Enrico
had
not
the
courage
to
attend
him
,
but
rais'd
his
Siege
and
retir'd
into
Germany
.
However
the
Romans
continued
obstinate
,
and
Robert
was
forc'd
to
sack
the
Town
,
and
reduce
it
to
its
ancient
Ruines
,
from
whence
by
several
Popes
it
had
been
lately
restor'd
.
And
because
from
this
Roberto
,
the
Model
of
Government
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
did
proceed
,
it
will
not
(
in
my
judgment
)
be
superfluous
to
give
a
particular
Narrative
,
both
of
his
Countrey
and
Exploits
.
Upon
the
differences
betwixt
Charlemain's
Heirs
(
as
is
said
before
)
a
new
Northern
people
call'd
Normans
took
occasion
to
invade
France
,
and
possess'd
themselves
of
that
part
of
it
which
is
now
call'd
Normandy
.
Of
this
people
,
part
went
into
Italy
,
in
the
time
when
it
was
infested
by
the
Berengarii
,
the
Saracens
,
and
Hunns
;
setling
in
Romania
,
and
performing
very
valiantly
in
all
those
Wars
.
Of
Tancred
,
one
of
the
Princes
of
those
Normans
,
were
born
several
Sons
,
among
which
,
William
call'd
Ferabar
,
and
Roberto
call'd
Guiscardo
,
were
two
.
William
arriv'd
to
be
Prince
,
and
the
Tumults
in
Italy
were
in
some
measure
compos'd
:
But
the
Saracens
having
Sicily
intire
,
and
daily
invasions
made
upon
Italy
,
William
entred
into
Confederacy
with
the
Princes
of
Capua
,
and
Salerno
and
with
Milorcus
a
Grecian
(
who
by
the
Emperour
of
Greece
was
deputed
Governour
of
Puglia
,
and
Calabria
)
to
invade
Sicily
,
and
in
case
of
Victory
,
it
was
agreed
among
them
,
that
both
Prey
and
Countrey
should
be
equaly
divided
.
The
Enterprize
was
prosperous
;
they
beat
the
Saracens
,
drove
them
out
of
the
Countrey
,
and
possess'd
it
when
they
had
done
.
But
Milorcus
causing
more
Forces
to
be
transported
privately
out
of
Greece
,
seiz'd
the
Island
for
the
Emperour
,
and
divided
only
the
Spoil
.
William
was
not
a
little
disgusted
,
but
reserving
his
indignation
for
a
more
Convenient
time
,
he
departed
out
of
Sicily
with
the
Princes
of
Capua
and
Salerno
;
who
having
taken
their
leaves
of
him
to
return
to
their
Homes
,
in
stead
of
marching
to
Romania
,
as
he
pretended
to
them
,
he
fac'd
about
with
his
Army
towards
Puglia
,
surpriz'd
Melfi
,
and
behav'd
himself
so
well
against
the
Forces
of
the
Emperour
,
that
he
made
himself
Master
of
most
part
of
Puglia
and
Calabria
,
which
Provinces
at
the
time
of
Nicolas
II.
were
Govern'd
by
his
Brother
Roberto
;
and
because
he
had
afterward
great
Contention
with
his
Nephews
about
the
inheritance
of
those
States
,
he
made
use
of
the
Pope's
mediation
,
who
readily
comply'd
,
being
desirous
to
oblige
Roberto
,
that
he
might
defend
him
against
the
German
Emperour
,
and
the
people
of
Rome
;
and
it
afterwards
happen'd
(
as
we
have
said
before
)
that
at
the
instance
of
Gregory
VII
,
he
forc'd
Enrico
from
Rome
,
and
suppress'd
the
Sedition
of
the
Inhabitants
.
Robert
was
succeeded
by
two
of
his
Sons
,
Roger
and
William
;
to
their
Inheritance
they
annexed
the
City
of
Naples
;
and
all
the
Countrey
betwixt
it
and
Rome
;
besides
that
,
they
subdu'd
Sicily
,
of
which
Roger
was
made
Lord
.
But
William
going
afterwards
to
Constantinople
,
to
marry
that
Emperour's
Daughter
,
Roger
took
advantage
of
his
absence
,
seiz'd
upon
his
Contrey
,
and
elated
by
so
great
an
acquest
,
caus'd
himself
first
to
be
call'd
King
of
Italy
;
but
afterwards
contenting
himself
with
the
Title
of
King
of
Puglia
and
Sicily
,
he
was
the
first
that
gave
Name
and
Laws
to
that
Kingdom
,
Urban
II.
though
very
odious
in
Rome
,
was
gotten
to
be
Pope
;
but
by
reason
of
the
dissentions
there
,
Gottofredi
Eustachio
,
Alduino
di
Buglione
Earl
of
Bologna
,
and
Peter
the
Hermit
,
a
man
of
singular
veneration
both
for
his
prudence
and
piety
.
Many
Princes
and
Nations
assisted
with
their
Purses
,
and
many
private
men
serv'd
as
Voluntiers
at
their
own
Charges
.
So
great
an
influence
had
Religion
in
those
days
upon
the
Spirits
of
Men
,
incourag'd
by
the
Example
of
their
several
Commanders
.
At
first
the
Enterprize
was
very
successfull
,
all
Asia
minor
,
Syria
,
and
part
of
Egypt
fell
under
the
power
of
the
Christians
;
during
which
War
,
the
Order
of
the
Knights
of
Ierusalem
was
instituted
,
and
continued
a
long
time
in
Rhodes
,
as
a
Bulwark
against
the
Turks
.
Not
long
after
the
Order
of
the
Knights
Templers
was
founded
,
but
it
lasted
not
long
,
by
reason
of
the
dissoluteness
of
their
Manners
.
At
sundry
times
after
these
things
,
upon
sundry
occasions
,
many
accidents
fell
out
,
in
which
several
Nations
,
and
particular
men
signaliz'd
themselves
.
There
were
ingag'd
in
this
Expedition
,
the
Kings
of
England
and
France
,
the
States
of
Pisa
,
Venice
,
and
Genoa
,
all
behaving
themselves
with
great
bravery
,
and
sighting
with
variety
of
Fortune
,
till
the
time
of
Saladine
the
Saracen
;
but
his
Courage
and
Virtue
improv'd
by
intestine
differences
among
the
Christians
,
robb'd
them
of
the
glory
they
had
gain'd
at
the
first
,
and
chased
them
out
of
a
Countrey
,
where
for
Ninety
years
they
had
been
so
honourably
,
Urban
,
Pascal
II.
was
chosen
to
succeed
him
,
and
Enrico
IV.
made
Emperour
,
who
coming
to
Rome
;
and
pretending
great
friendship
to
the
Pope
,
took
his
advantage
,
clapt
both
him
and
his
Clergy
in
Prison
,
and
never
discharg'd
them
till
they
had
impowr'd
him
to
dispose
of
the
Churches
in
Germany
as
he
pleas'd
himself
.
About
this
time
Matilda
the
Countess
died
,
and
gave
her
Patrimony
to
the
Church
.
After
the
deaths
of
Pascal
and
Enric
,
many
Popes
and
many
Emperours
succeeded
,
Alexander
III.
and
the
Empire
to
Frederick
Barbarossa
a
Swede
.
The
Popes
of
those
days
had
many
Controversies
with
the
people
of
Rome
,
and
the
Emperours
,
which
till
the
time
of
Barbarossa
,
rather
increas'd
than
otherwise
.
Frederick
was
an
excellent
Soldier
,
but
so
haughty
and
high
,
he
could
not
brook
to
give
place
to
the
Pope
.
Notwithstanding
he
came
to
Rome
to
be
Crown'd
,
and
return'd
peaceably
into
Germany
.
But
that
humour
lasted
but
little
,
for
he
return'd
shortly
into
Italy
,
to
reduce
some
Towns
in
Lombardy
,
which
denied
him
obedience
.
In
this
juncture
,
Cardinal
di
S.
Clemente
(
a
Roman
born
)
dividing
from
Pope
Alexander
,
was
made
Pope
himself
by
a
Faction
in
the
Conclave
.
Frederick
the
Emperour
being
then
incamp'd
before
Crema
,
Philip
of
France
.
For
all
that
,
Frederick
prosecuted
his
Wars
in
Lombardy
,
took
and
dismantled
Milan
.
Which
put
the
Cities
of
Verona
,
Padua
,
and
Venice
,
upon
a
Confederacy
for
their
Common
defence
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Anti-Pope
died
,
and
Frederick
presum'd
to
Create
Guid●
of
Cremona
in
his
place
.
The
Romans
taking
advantage
of
the
Pope's
absence
,
and
the
Emperour's
diversion
in
Lombardy
,
had
re-assum'd
something
of
their
former
Authority
,
and
began
to
require
Obedience
in
the
neighbouring
places
which
had
been
anciently
their
Subjects
.
And
because
the
Tuscans
refus'd
to
submit
,
they
march'd
confusedly
against
them
,
but
they
being
re-inforced
by
Frederick
,
gave
the
Roman
Army
such
a
blow
,
that
since
that
time
Rome
could
never
recover
its
old
Condition
either
for
Populousness
or
Wealth
.
Upon
these
Events
,
Pope
Alexander
was
return'd
to
Rome
,
presuming
he
might
be
safe
there
,
by
reason
of
the
Animosity
the
Romans
retain'd
against
the
Emperour
;
and
the
Employment
his
Enemies
gave
him
in
Lombardy
.
But
Frederick
postponing
all
other
respects
,
march'd
with
his
Army
to
besiege
Rome
.
Alexander
thought
it
not
convenient
to
attend
him
,
but
withdrew
into
Puglia
to
William
,
who
upon
the
death
of
Roger
(
being
next
Heir
)
was
made
King
.
Frederick
being
much
molested
,
and
weaken'd
by
a
Contagion
in
his
Army
,
rais'd
his
Siege
,
and
went
back
into
Germany
.
The
Lombards
which
were
in
League
against
him
,
to
restrain
their
Excursions
,
and
streighten
the
Towns
of
Pavia
and
Tortona
;
caus'd
a
City
to
be
built
(
which
they
intended
for
the
Seat
of
the
War
)
and
call'd
it
Alexandria
,
in
honour
to
Pope
Alexander
,
and
defiance
to
the
Emperour
.
Guido
the
new
Anti-Pope
died
likewise
,
and
Iohn
(
of
Fermo
)
was
chosen
in
his
room
,
who
by
the
favour
of
the
Imperial
party
,
was
permitted
to
keep
his
Residence
in
Monte
Fiascone
,
whilst
Alexander
was
gone
into
Tuscany
,
invited
by
that
people
,
that
by
his
Authority
they
might
be
the
better
defended
against
the
Romans
.
Being
there
,
Embassadors
came
to
him
from
Henry
King
of
England
,
to
clear
their
Masters
innocence
in
the
death
of
Thomas
Becket
,
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
with
which
he
was
publickly
and
most
infamously
aspersed
.
Pope
▪
but
whilst
he
was
busie
about
his
preparations
,
his
Barons
and
Clergy
gave
him
advertisement
,
that
they
would
all
forsake
him
,
unless
he
reconcil'd
himself
to
the
Church
;
so
that
changing
his
design
,
he
was
forc'd
to
go
and
make
his
submission
at
Venice
;
and
pacification
being
made
,
the
Pope
in
the
Agreement
devested
the
Emperor
of
all
the
Authority
he
pretended
over
Rome
,
and
named
William
King
of
Sicily
and
Puglia
,
his
Confederate
.
Frederick
being
an
active
Prince
,
and
unable
to
lie
still
,
embarqu'd
himself
in
the
Enterprize
into
Asia
,
to
spend
his
Ambition
against
the
Turk
,
which
he
could
not
do
so
effectually
against
the
Pope
.
But
being
got
as
far
as
the
River
Cidvo
,
allur'd
by
the
clearness
and
excellence
of
the
Waters
,
he
would
needs
wash
himself
in
it
,
and
that
washing
gave
him
his
death
.
Those
Waters
being
more
beneficial
to
the
Turks
,
than
all
Excommunications
to
the
Christians
;
for
whereas
these
only
cool'd
and
asswag'd
his
Ambition
,
they
wash'd
it
away
,
and
extinguish'd
it
quite
.
Frederick
being
dead
,
nothing
remain'd
now
to
be
suppres'd
,
but
the
contumacy
of
the
Romans
.
After
much
argument
and
dispute
about
their
Creation
of
Consuls
,
it
was
concluded
,
the
Romans
,
according
to
ancient
Custom
,
should
have
liberty
to
choose
them
;
but
they
should
not
execute
their
Office
,
till
they
had
sworn
fealty
to
the
Church
.
Upon
this
accord
Iohn
the
Anti-Pope
fled
to
Monte
Albano
,
and
died
presently
after
.
In
the
mean
time
,
William
King
of
Naples
died
also
;
and
having
left
no
Sons
but
Tanacred
a
Bastard
,
the
Pope
design'd
to
have
possess'd
himself
of
his
Kingdom
,
but
by
the
opposition
of
the
Barons
,
Enrico
(
Fredericks
Son
)
King
,
promising
him
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
upon
Condition
he
would
restore
such
Lands
as
belong'd
to
the
Church
,
and
to
facilitate
the
business
,
he
took
Costanza
(
an
ancient
Maid
,
daughter
to
King
William
)
out
of
a
Monastery
,
and
gave
her
him
for
his
Wife
;
by
which
means
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
pass'd
from
the
Normans
(
who
had
founded
it
)
and
fell
under
the
dominion
of
the
Germans
.
Henricus
the
Emperor
having
first
setled
his
affairs
in
Germany
,
came
into
Italy
with
his
Wife
Costanza
,
and
one
of
his
Sons
call'd
Frederick
,
about
four
years
of
age
,
and
without
much
difficulty
possess'd
himself
of
that
Kingdom
,
Tanacred
being
dead
,
and
only
one
Child
remaining
of
his
Issue
,
call'd
Roger
Not
long
after
Enricus
died
in
Sicily
,
he
was
succeeded
in
that
Kingdom
by
Frederick
;
and
Otto
Duke
of
Saxony
,
chosen
Emperour
by
the
assistance
of
Pope
Innocent
III.
But
no
sooner
had
he
got
the
Crown
upon
his
Head
,
but
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
all
men
,
he
became
Enemy
to
the
Pope
;
seiz'd
upon
Romania
,
and
gave
out
Orders
for
the
assaulting
that
Kingdom
;
Upon
which
being
Excommunicated
by
the
Pope
,
and
deserted
by
his
Friends
,
Frederick
King
of
Naples
was
chosen
Emperour
in
his
place
.
The
said
Frederick
coming
to
Rome
to
be
Crown'd
,
the
Pope
scrupl'd
it
,
being
jealous
of
his
power
,
and
endeavoured
to
persuade
him
out
of
Italy
,
as
he
had
done
Otto
before
;
which
Frederick
disdaining
,
retir'd
into
Germany
,
and
making
War
upon
Otto
,
overcame
him
at
last
.
In
the
mean
time
Innocent
died
,
who
besides
other
magnificent
Works
,
built
the
Hospital
di
Santo
Spirito
at
Rome
.
Honorius
III.
succeeded
him
,
in
whose
Papacy
were
instituted
the
Orders
of
S.
Dominick
and
S.
Francis
,
Frederick
Barbarossa
;
and
the
Cities
were
these
;
Milan
,
Brescia
,
Mantua
,
with
the
greater
part
of
the
Cities
in
Romagna
,
besides
Verona
,
Vicenza
,
Padua
,
and
Trevigi
.
The
Cities
on
the
Emperours
side
were
Cremona
,
Bergamo
,
Parma
,
Reggio
,
Modena
,
and
Trenta
:
The
rest
of
the
Cities
of
Lombardy
,
Romagna
,
and
the
Marquisate
of
Trevizan
,
took
part
according
to
their
interest
,
sometimes
with
this
,
sometimes
with
the
other
party
.
In
the
time
of
Otto
III
,
one
Ezelino
came
into
Italy
,
of
whose
Loyns
there
remaining
a
Son
,
call'd
also
Ezelino
,
being
powerful
and
rich
,
he
joyn'd
himself
with
Frederick
II
,
who
(
as
was
said
before
)
was
become
an
Enemy
to
the
Pope
.
By
the
incouragement
and
assistance
of
this
Ezelino
,
Frederick
came
into
Italy
;
took
Verona
and
Mantua
,
demolish'd
Vicenza
,
seiz'd
upon
Padoua
,
defeated
the
united
Forces
of
those
parts
,
and
when
he
had
done
,
advanc'd
towards
Toscany
,
whilst
in
the
mean
time
Ezelino
made
himself
Master
of
the
Marquisate
of
Trevizan
,
Ferrara
they
could
not
take
,
being
defended
by
Azone
da
Esti
,
and
some
Regiments
of
the
Popes
in
Lombardy
.
Azone
da
Esti
,
from
whom
those
who
are
Lords
of
it
at
this
day
are
descended
.
Frederick
stop'd
,
and
fix'd
himself
at
Pisa
,
being
desirous
to
make
himself
Master
of
Tuscany
,
and
by
the
distinctions
he
made
betwixt
his
Friends
and
his
Foes
in
that
Province
,
rais'd
such
ammosites
,
Pistoia
.
Frederick
being
at
length
remov'd
from
Pisa
,
made
great
devastations
,
and
several
inroads
into
the
Territories
of
the
Church
;
in
so
much
that
the
Pope
having
no
other
remedy
,
proclaim'd
the
Croifada
against
him
,
as
his
Predecessors
had
done
against
the
Saracens
.
Frederick
(
left
he
should
be
left
in
the
lurch
by
his
own
people
as
Frederick
Barbarossa
,
and
others
of
his
Ancestors
had
been
before
,
)
entertain'd
into
his
Pay
great
numbers
of
the
Saracens
,
and
to
oblige
them
to
him
,
and
strengthen
his
opposition
to
the
Pope
,
by
a
party
that
should
not
be
afraid
of
his
Curs●s
,
he
gave
them
Nocera
in
that
Kingdom
,
to
the
end
that
having
a
R●treat
in
their
own
hands
,
Benevento
.
Currado
went
to
take
possession
of
the
Kingdom
,
died
at
Naples
,
and
left
only
one
l●●tle
Son
behind
him
in
Germany
,
who
was
call'd
Currado
,
by
his
own
Name
.
By
which
means
,
Manfred
first
as
Tutor
to
Currado
,
got
into
the
Government
,
and
afterwards
giving
out
that
his
Pupil
was
dead
,
he
made
himself
King
,
and
forc'd
the
Pope
and
Neapolitans
(
who
oppos'd
it
)
to
consent
.
Whilst
Affairs
in
that
Kingdom
were
in
that
posture
,
many
Commotions
happen'd
in
Lombardy
,
betwixt
the
Guelfs
and
the
Gibilins
.
The
Guelfs
were
headed
by
a
Legate
from
the
Pope
,
the
Gibilins
by
Ezelino
,
who
at
that
time
had
in
his
possession
all
that
part
of
Lombardy
on
this
side
the
Poe.
And
because
while
he
was
entertain'd
in
this
War
,
the
City
of
Padoua
rebell'd
,
he
caus'd
12000
of
them
to
be
slain
,
and
not
long
after
,
before
the
War
was
ended
,
died
himself
in
the
thirtieth
year
of
his
age
.
Upon
his
death
,
all
those
Countreys
which
had
been
in
his
hands
,
became
free
.
Manfredi
King
of
Naples
continued
his
malevolence
to
the
Church
,
as
his
Ancestors
had
done
before
him
,
holding
Pope
Urban
IV.
in
perpetual
anxiety
,
so
that
at
length
he
was
constrain'd
to
convoke
the
Crociata
against
him
,
and
to
retire
into
Perugi●
,
till
he
could
get
his
Forces
together
:
but
finding
them
come
in
slowly
and
thin
,
conceiving
that
to
the
overcoming
of
Manfred
,
greater
supplies
would
be
necessary
,
he
address'd
himself
to
the
King
of
France
,
making
his
Brother
Charles
Duke
of
Angio
,
King
of
Sicily
and
Naples
,
and
excited
him
to
come
into
Italy
,
and
take
possession
of
those
Kingdoms
.
Bartaldo
Orsino
Duke
of
Romagnia
:
growing
more
powerfull
by
degrees
,
and
believing
himself
strong
enough
to
look
Charles
in
the
face
,
he
began
to
expostulate
,
turn'd
him
out
of
his
Senatorship
,
and
publish'd
a
Decree
,
that
no
person
for
the
future
of
Royal
Extraction
should
ever
be
Senator
in
Rome
.
Not
contented
with
this
,
he
carri'd
his
Designs
farther
,
and
was
in
the
mind
to
have
droven
Charles
out
of
Sicily
;
to
which
end
,
he
held
secret
intelligence
with
the
King
of
Arragon
,
who
effected
it
alterwards
in
the
time
of
his
Successor
.
He
design'd
likewise
to
have
made
two
Kings
out
of
his
Family
,
one
of
Lombardy
,
the
other
of
Tuscany
,
by
whose
power
and
assistance
the
Church
might
be
defended
from
the
incursions
of
the
Germans
abroad
,
and
the
oppression
of
the
French
at
home
.
But
he
dying
before
any
thing
could
be
done
,
was
the
first
Pope
that
gave
so
manifest
demonstration
of
Ambition
,
or
that
,
under
pretence
of
advancing
the
Church
,
design'd
only
to
exalt
and
magnifie
his
own
Family
;
But
the
Principalities
they
erected
,
have
been
hitherto
short-liv'd
;
for
the
Popes
seldom
living
long
,
the
first
gust
of
wind
shakes
them
,
for
want
of
their
Authority
and
Courage
to
sustain
them
.
Furli
,
Guido
Bonatti
an
Astrologer
being
in
the
Town
,
appointed
the
Garrison
a
certain
time
to
sally
upon
them
;
and
following
his
direction
,
they
did
it
with
such
success
,
that
the
whole
French
Army
was
either
taken
or
kill'd
.
About
this
time
,
the
practices
betwixt
Pope
Nicholas
and
Peter
King
of
Arragon
,
were
put
in
execution
;
the
Sicilians
by
that
means
kill'd
all
the
French
they
found
in
that
Island
;
and
Peter
made
himself
Lord
of
it
,
upon
pretence
it
belonged
to
Constansa
,
Manfreds
Daughter
,
whom
he
had
married
;
but
Charles
in
his
preparation
for
its
recovery
,
died
;
left
Charles
II.
his
Son
,
at
that
time
a
Prisoner
in
Sicily
,
who
for
his
enlargement
,
promis'd
to
surrender
himself
again
,
if
in
three
years
time
he
prevail'd
not
with
the
Pope
to
invest
the
House
of
Arragon
with
the
Kingdom
of
Sicily
.
Ridolfus
the
Emperour
,
in
stead
of
coming
into
Italy
himself
,
to
recover
the
reputation
of
the
Empire
,
sent
an
Embassadour
thither
with
full
power
to
enfranchize
such
Cities
as
would
buy
out
their
Freedom
:
Upon
which
,
many
Cities
redeem'd
themselves
,
and
chang'd
their
Laws
,
with
their
Liberty
.
Adulfus
Duke
of
Saxony
,
succeeded
in
the
Empire
,
and
in
the
Popedom
,
Piero
del
Murone
,
by
the
Name
of
Pope
Celestine
;
Two
of
that
House
which
were
Cardinals
,
he
degraded
;
Sciarra
(
the
chief
of
them
)
escaping
in
disguise
,
being
discover'd
,
was
taken
by
the
Spanish
Privateers
,
and
clap'd
to
an
Oar
;
but
being
known
at
Marsellis
,
he
was
rescu'd
,
and
sent
away
to
the
King
of
France
,
who
by
Boniface
was
Excommunicated
thereupon
,
and
depriv'd
of
his
Kingdom
.
Philip
King
of
France
,
considering
very
well
that
in
all
open
Wars
with
the
Popes
,
he
had
either
run
some
eminent
danger
▪
or
come
home
by
the
loss
;
began
to
look
about
for
some
Artifice
,
and
at
length
,
pretending
great
readiness
to
comply
,
and
counterfeiting
a
Treaty
,
he
sent
Sciarra
privately
into
Italy
,
who
being
arriv'd
at
Anagnia
(
where
at
that
time
the
Pope
had
his
Residence
)
gathering
his
Friends
together
in
the
night
,
he
seiz'd
upon
his
Holiness
,
who
(
tho
inlarg'd
afterwards
by
the
people
of
the
Town
)
died
shortly
in
a
Dilirium
with
meer
sense
and
indigation
.
This
Boniface
was
the
first
Pope
which
ordain'd
Jubilees
in
the
year
M.CCC
.
Pope
Benedict
restor'd
their
Caps
to
the
Cardinals
of
the
House
of
Colonni
,
absolv'd
King
Philip
,
and
gave
him
his
Blessing
.
France
,
Anno
MCCCVI
.
During
these
Transactions
Charles
II.
King
of
Naples
died
,
and
left
the
Succession
to
Robert
his
Son
.
The
Empire
was
in
the
mean
time
fallen
to
Arrigo
of
Luxemburg
,
who
came
to
Rome
to
be
Crown'd
,
though
the
Pope
was
not
there
;
upon
whose
arrival
many
commotions
followed
in
Lombardy
,
and
all
banished
persons
,
whether
Guelfs
or
Gibilins
,
being
restor'd
to
their
former
Habitations
,
conspiring
to
supplant
one
another
,
they
fill'd
the
whole
Province
with
the
Calamities
of
War
,
notwithstanding
the
Emperour
imploy'd
his
utmost
power
to
prevent
it
.
Arrigo
removing
out
of
Lombardy
by
the
way
of
Genova
,
return'd
to
Pisa
,
with
design
to
have
driven
King
R●b●rt
out
of
Tascany
,
but
not
succeeding
in
that
,
he
march'd
to
Rome
,
but
continued
there
a
few
dayes
only
,
for
the
Ursini
by
the
help
of
King
Robert
forc'd
him
to
remove
,
and
he
march'd
back
again
to
Pisa
,
where
,
for
his
more
secure
Warring
upon
Tuscany
,
and
supplanting
that
King
,
he
caus'd
it
to
be
assaulted
on
the
other
side
by
Frederick
King
of
Sicily
.
But
in
the
height
of
his
Designs
,
when
he
thought
himself
sure
both
of
Tuscany
and
its
King
,
Castruccio
di
Lucca
.
And
because
the
Family
of
the
Visconti
were
the
Original
of
the
Dukedom
of
Milan
,
one
of
the
five
Principalities
that
govern'd
all
Italy
afterwards
,
I
think
it
not
amiss
to
deduce
it
a
little
higher
.
After
the
League
amaong
the
Cities
in
Lombardy
(
which
I
have
mentioned
before
)
for
their
mutual
defence
against
Frederick
Barbarossa
Milan
being
rescued
from
the
ruine
that
impended
;
to
revenge
it self
of
the
injuries
it
had
receiv'd
,
enter'd
into
that
Confederacy
,
which
put
a
stop
to
the
Emperours
career
,
and
preserv'd
the
Churches
interest
in
Lombardy
for
a
while
.
In
the
process
of
those
Wars
,
the
Family
of
the
Torri
grew
very
powerful
,
increasing
daily
more
and
more
,
while
the
Emperour's
Authority
was
small
in
those
parts
.
But
Frederick
II.
arriving
in
Italy
,
and
the
Ghibilin
Faction
(
by
the
assistance
of
Ezelino
)
prevailing
,
it
began
to
dilate
and
spread
it self
in
all
the
Cities
,
and
particularly
in
Milan
;
the
Family
of
the
Visconti
●iding
with
that
party
,
drove
the
Family
of
the
Torri
out
of
that
Town
:
But
long
they
were
not
banish'd
,
for
by
an
accord
made
betwixt
the
Emperour
and
Pope
,
they
were
restor'd
.
Afterwards
when
the
Pope
remov'd
with
his
Court
into
France
,
and
Arrigo
of
Luxemburg
came
to
Rome
to
be
Crown'd
,
he
was
receiv'd
into
Milan
by
Maffeo
Visconti
,
the
Head
of
that
House
,
and
Guido
della
Torre
,
the
Chief
of
the
other
.
Yet
how
kindly
soever
they
carry'd
it
outwardly
,
Masseo
had
a
secret
design
,
by
the
Emperour
's
being
there
,
to
drive
out
the
Torri
,
believing
the
Enterprize
the
more
practicable
,
because
Guido
was
of
the
Enemies
Faction
.
He
took
the
advantage
of
the
peoples
complaints
against
the
behaviour
of
the
Germans
,
incouraging
them
slily
to
take
Arms
,
and
rescue
themselves
from
their
barbarous
servitude
.
Having
dispos'd
things
as
he
desired
,
he
caused
a
tumult
to
be
raised
by
one
of
his
Confidents
,
upon
which
the
whole
Town
was
to
be
in
Arms
,
and
pretendedly
against
the
Germans
.
The
Tumult
was
no
sooner
begun
,
but
Maffeo
,
his
Sons
,
Servants
,
and
Partizans
were
immediately
in
Arms
,
and
ran
to
Arrigo
,
assuring
him
that
Tumult
was
raised
by
the
Torri
,
who
not
content
with
their
private
Condition
,
took
that
occasion
to
ruine
him
as
an
Enemy
to
the
Guelfs
,
and
make
themselves
Princes
of
that
City
.
But
he
desired
him
to
be
secure
,
for
they
and
their
party
would
not
fail
to
defend
him
,
when
ever
he
requir'd
it
.
Arrigo
believed
all
to
be
true
that
Maffeo
had
told
him
,
joyned
his
Forces
with
the
Visconti
,
fell
upon
the
Torri
(
who
were
dispersed
up
and
down
the
City
to
suppress
the
Tumult
)
killed
those
of
them
which
they
met
,
banished
the
rest
,
and
seized
their
Estates
:
So
that
Maffeo
Visconti
made
himself
Prince
.
After
him
,
there
succeeded
Galeazo
,
and
Aza
,
and
after
them
Luchino
and
Iohn
,
who
was
afterwards
Arch-Bishop
of
that
City
:
Luchino
died
before
him
,
and
left
two
Sons
,
Barnardo
and
Galeazo
;
Galeazo
dying
not
long
after
,
left
one
Son
,
called
Giovan
Galeazo
,
Conti
di
Vertu
,
who
after
the
death
of
the
Arch-Bishop
,
killed
his
Unkle
Barnardo
,
made
himself
Prince
,
and
was
the
first
that
took
upon
him
the
Title
of
Duke
of
Milan
.
He
left
two
Sons
only
,
Philip
,
and
Giovan
Maria
Angelo
,
who
being
slain
by
the
people
of
Milan
,
Lewis
the
Emperour
,
to
give
reputation
to
his
party
,
and
to
be
formally
Crown'd
,
came
into
Italy
,
and
being
at
Milan
,
to
drain
the
City
of
its
Money
,
he
pretended
to
set
them
at
Liberty
,
and
clap'd
the
Visconti
in
Prison
.
Afterwards
,
by
the
Mediation
of
Castruccio
da
Luca
,
he
releas'd
them
,
march'd
to
Rome
,
and
(
that
he
might
more
easily
disturb
the
tranquillity
of
Italy
)
he
made
Piero
della
Carvaro
,
Anti-Pope
:
by
whose
reputation
,
and
the
interest
of
the
Visconti
,
he
presum'd
he
should
be
able
to
keep
under
both
the
Tuscans
,
and
Lombards
.
But
Castruccio
died
in
the
nick
,
and
his
death
was
the
Emperours
ruine
,
for
Pisa
and
Lucca
rebelled
out
of
hand
.
The
Pisans
took
the
Anti-pope
,
and
sent
him
Prisoner
to
the
Pope
into
France
,
so
that
the
Emperour
despairing
of
his
Affairs
in
Italy
,
he
left
them
all
as
they
were
,
and
retired
into
Germany
.
He
was
scarce
gone
,
before
Iohn
King
of
Bohemia
came
into
Italy
with
an
Army
(
being
invited
by
the
Ghibilins
in
Brescia
)
and
possest
himself
both
of
that
City
and
Bergamo
.
The
Pope
(
however
he
dissembled
it
)
was
not
averse
to
his
coming
,
and
therefore
his
Legat
at
Bologna
favoured
him
privately
,
looking
upon
him
as
a
good
Antidote
against
the
Emperours
return
.
These
under-hand
practices
chang'd
the
Condition
of
Italy
;
for
the
Florentines
and
King
Robert
,
perceiving
the
Legat
a
favourer
of
the
Ghibilin
Faction
,
turn'd
Enemies
to
all
people
that
profess'd
themselves
their
Friends
.
In
so
much
as
without
respect
to
either
Ghibilins
or
Guelfs
,
many
Princes
associated
with
them
;
among
the
rest
were
the
Families
of
the
Visconti
&
Scala
,
Philippo
di
Gonsaga
of
the
House
of
Mantua
,
the
Families
of
Carara
and
Este
,
whereupon
the
Pope
Excommunicated
them
all
.
The
King
apprehensive
of
their
League
,
return'd
home
to
reinforce
himself
,
and
coming
back
with
more
Force
into
Italy
,
found
his
Enterprize
very
difficult
notwithstanding
;
so
that
growing
weary
of
the
business
(
though
much
to
the
dissatisfaction
of
the
Legat
)
he
return'd
into
Bohemia
,
leaving
Garrisons
only
in
Modena
and
Reggio
,
recommending
Parma
to
the
Care
of
Marsilio
,
and
Piero
de
Rossi
,
who
were
eminent
men
in
that
City
.
As
soon
as
he
was
departed
,
Bologna
enter'd
into
the
Confederacy
,
and
the
Colleagues
divided
the
four
Towns
that
were
remaining
to
the
Church
among
themselves
,
Parma
to
the
Scali
,
Reggio
to
the
Gonzagi
,
Modena
to
the
Esti
,
and
Luca
to
the
Florentines
.
But
many
differences
follow'd
upon
that
division
,
which
for
the
greatest
part
were
compos'd
afterwards
by
the
Venetians
.
And
now
I
speak
of
the
Venetians
,
it
may
appear
indecorous
to
some
people
,
that
among
all
the
occurrences
and
revolutions
in
Italy
,
I
have
deferr'd
speaking
of
them
,
notwithstanding
their
Government
and
Power
places
them
above
any
other
Republick
or
Principality
in
that
Countrey
.
That
that
Exception
may
be
remov'd
,
and
the
occasion
appear
,
it
will
be
necessary
to
look
back
for
some
time
,
to
make
their
Original
conspicuous
,
and
the
reasons
for
which
they
reserv'd
themselves
so
long
from
interposing
in
the
Affairs
of
Italy
.
Adriatick
Sea
which
were
not
inhabited
,
they
escap'd
after
them
themselves
.
The
Padouans
seeing
the
fire
so
near
them
,
concluding
when
Aquilegia
was
taken
,
his
next
visit
would
be
to
them
,
sent
away
their
Goods
,
Wives
,
Children
,
and
unserviceable
people
to
a
place
in
the
same
Sea
,
call'd
Rivo
Alto
,
leaving
the
young
men
,
and
such
as
were
able
to
bear
Arms
,
for
the
defence
of
the
Town
.
The
Inhabitants
of
Montfelice
,
and
the
Hills
about
it
,
fearing
the
same
destiny
,
remov'd
to
the
same
Islands
Aquilegia
being
taken
,
and
Padoua
,
Montfelice
,
Vicenza
,
and
Verona
overcome
and
sack'd
by
A●tila's
Army
;
those
which
remain'd
of
the
Padouans
,
and
the
most
considerable
of
the
rest
,
setled
their
Habitations
in
certain
Fenns
and
Marshes
about
the
aforesaid
Rivo
Alto
:
and
all
the
people
about
that
Province
,
which
was
anciently
call'd
Venetia
,
being
driven
out
of
their
Countrey
by
the
same
Calamities
,
joyn'd
themselves
with
them
;
changing
(
by
necessity
)
their
pleasant
and
plentiful
Habitations
,
for
rude
and
barren
places
,
void
of
all
Commodity
and
Convenience
.
But
their
number
being
great
,
and
their
Quarter
but
small
,
in
a
short
time
they
made
it
not
only
habitable
,
but
delightful
;
framing
such
Laws
and
Orders
to
themselves
,
as
secur'd
them
against
miseries
of
their
Neighbours
,
and
in
a
short
time
made
them
considerable
,
both
for
reputation
and
force
.
So
that
besid●●
their
first
inhabitants
,
many
people
resorting
to
them
from
the
Cities
of
Lombardy
,
upon
occasion
of
the
Cruelty
of
Clefi
King
of
the
Lombards
,
they
multiply'd
so
fast
,
that
when
Pepin
King
of
France
at
the
solicitation
of
the
Pope
,
undertooke
to
drive
the
Lombards
out
of
Italy
,
in
the
Treaties
betwixt
him
and
the
Emperour
of
Greece
,
it
was
agreed
that
the
Duke
of
Benevento
and
the
Venetians
,
should
be
subject
neither
to
the
one
nor
the
other
,
but
injoy
their
Liberty
to
themselves
.
Moreover
,
Necessity
having
determin'd
their
Habitations
among
the
Waters
,
having
no
Land
to
supply
them
,
it
forc'd
them
to
look
about
which
way
they
might
live
,
and
applying
to
Navigation
,
they
began
to
trade
about
the
World
,
and
not
only
furnish'd
themselves
with
necessary
Provisions
,
but
by
degrees
brought
thither
such
variety
of
Merchandize
,
that
other
people
which
had
need
of
them
came
to
them
to
be
supply'd
.
At
first
,
having
no
thoughts
of
Dominion
,
they
were
wholly
intent
upon
what
might
facilitate
their
Trade
,
and
in
order
thereunto
,
they
acquir'd
several
Ports
,
Padoua
,
Vicenza
,
Trivegi
,
and
after
them
Verona
,
Bergamo
and
Brescia
,
besides
several
Towns
in
Romagna
and
else
where
,
their
power
began
to
be
so
considerable
,
that
not
only
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
but
the
greatest
and
most
remote
Kings
were
afraid
to
provoke
them
.
Whereupon
,
entring
into
a
Conspiracy
against
them
,
the
Venetians
lost
all
in
one
day
,
that
in
so
many
Years
,
and
with
so
vast
Expence
they
had
been
gaining
;
and
though
in
our
times
they
may
have
recover'd
it
in
part
,
yet
not
having
regain'd
their
Reputation
and
Power
,
they
live
at
the
mercy
of
other
people
(
as
indeed
all
the
Princes
of
Italy
do
.
)
Galeotto
Maletesti
and
his
Brothers
became
Lords
of
Rimini
,
Pesaro
,
and
Fano
,
Antonio
da
Montefeltro
of
la
Marca
and
Urbin
,
Gentil
da
Varano
of
Camerino
,
Giovanni
Manfredi
of
Faenza
,
Guido
di
Polenta
of
Ravenna
,
Sinebaldo
Or
delaffi
of
Furli
and
Cesena
,
Lodovico
Aledosi
of
Imola
,
besides
many
others
in
other
places
:
so
that
of
all
the
Lands
which
belong'd
to
the
Church
,
there
was
scarce
any
left
without
an
interloper
;
by
which
means
,
till
the
time
of
Alexander
VI.
the
Church
was
very
weak
,
but
he
recover'd
its
Authority
in
our
days
,
with
the
destruction
of
most
of
their
Posterity
.
At
the
time
of
this
Concession
,
the
Emperour
was
at
Taranto
,
where
he
gave
out
,
his
Design
was
for
Italy
,
which
was
the
occasion
of
great
Wars
in
Lombardy
,
in
which
the
Visconti
made
themselves
Lords
of
Parma
.
About
this
time
,
Robert
King
of
Naples
died
,
and
left
two
Grand
Children
by
his
Son
Charles
,
(
who
died
not
long
before
)
leaving
his
eldest
Daughter
Giovanna
Heir
to
the
Crown
,
with
injunction
to
marry
Andr●a
,
Son
to
the
King
of
Hungary
,
who
was
his
Nephew
.
But
they
liv'd
not
long
together
,
before
Andrea
was
poison'd
by
her
,
and
she
married
again
to
Lodovic
Prince
of
Taranto
,
her
near
Kins-man
.
But
Lewis
King
of
Hungary
,
Brother
to
Andrea
,
to
revenge
his
death
,
came
into
Italy
with
an
Army
,
and
drave
Giovanna
and
her
Husband
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
About
these
times
there
happen'd
a
very
memorable
passage
in
Rome
;
One
Nicholas
di
Lorenzo
Chancellor
in
the
Capitol
,
having
forc'd
the
Senate
out
of
Rome
,
under
the
Title
of
Tribune
made
himself
head
of
that
Common-wealth
,
reducing
it
into
its
ancient
form
,
with
so
much
Justice
and
Virtue
,
that
not
only
the
neighbouring
Provinces
,
but
all
Italy
sent
Embassadours
to
him
.
The
ancient
Provinces
seeing
that
City
so
strangely
reviv'd
,
began
to
lift
up
their
Heads
,
and
pay
it
a
respect
,
some
out
of
fear
,
and
some
out
of
hopes
.
But
Nicholas
,
notwithstanding
the
greatness
of
his
Reputation
,
not
able
to
comport
with
so
great
an
Authority
,
deserted
it
himself
;
for
being
overburthen'd
with
the
weight
of
it
,
he
left
it
in
the
very
beginning
,
and
without
any
constraint
,
stole
privately
away
to
the
King
of
Bohemia
,
who
,
by
the
Popes
Order
,
in
affront
to
Lewis
of
Bavaria
,
was
made
Emperour
,
and
to
gratifie
his
Patron
,
he
secur'd
Nicholas
,
and
Clapt
him
in
prison
.
Not
long
after
,
as
it
had
been
in
imitation
of
Nicholas
,
one
Francesco
Baroncegli
possest
himself
of
the
Tribuneship
,
and
turn'd
the
Senators
out
of
Rome
:
so
that
the
Pope
,
as
the
readiest
way
to
suppress
him
,
was
glad
to
discharge
Nicholas
of
his
imprisonment
,
and
sent
him
to
Rome
,
to
resume
his
old
Office
;
whereupon
,
Nicholas
undertook
the
Government
once
more
,
and
caus'd
Francesco
to
be
executed
.
But
the
Colonnesi
becoming
his
Enemies
by
degrees
,
he
himself
was
put
to
death
by
them
,
and
the
Senate
restor'd
to
the
Exercise
of
its
former
Authority
.
In
the
mean
time
of
the
King
of
Hungary
,
having
depos'd
Queen
Giovanna
,
return'd
to
his
own
Kingdom
:
But
the
Pope
desir'd
to
have
the
Queen
his
Neighbour
,
rather
than
that
King
,
and
order'd
things
so
,
that
the
Kingdom
was
restor'd
,
upon
Condition
her
Husband
Lewis
renouncing
the
Title
of
King
should
content
himself
with
that
of
Taranto
.
Pope
Boniface
VIII
.
to
be
kept
every
hundred
years
,
should
be
reduc'd
to
fifty
,
and
,
having
pass'd
a
Decree
to
that
purpose
,
in
gratitude
for
so
great
a
Benefit
,
the
Romans
were
contented
he
should
send
four
Cardinals
to
Rome
,
to
reform
their
City
,
and
create
what
Senators
he
pleas'd
.
After
which
the
Pope
declar'd
Lodovic
of
Taranto
King
of
Naples
again
,
and
Giovanna
,
highly
oblig'd
by
that
favour
,
Luchïno
Visconti
being
dead
,
Iohn
Arch-Bishop
of
Milan
remain'd
sole
Lord
,
and
,
making
several
Wars
upon
Tuscany
and
his
Neighbours
,
became
very
considerable
.
After
his
death
,
the
Government
fell
to
his
two
Nephews
,
Bernardo
and
Galeazzo
,
but
Galeazzo
dying
a
while
after
,
he
left
his
Son
Iohn
Galeazzo
to
share
with
his
Unkle
in
the
State
.
In
these
dayes
,
Iohn
Aguto
an
English-man
,
who
with
four
thousand
English
was
entertain'd
in
Tuscany
,
Avignon
.
Urban
died
,
and
Gregory
XII
.
suceeded
,
and
because
Cardinal
Egidio
was
dead
,
Italy
relaps'd
into
its
former
distractions
,
occasion'd
by
the
Caballing
of
the
people
against
the
Visconti
.
After
the
death
of
this
Pope
,
Urban
VI.
was
created
.
Not
long
after
at
Fondi
,
ten
Cardinals
quarrelling
with
his
Election
,
Carlo
Durazzo
(
who
was
of
the
Royal
House
of
Naples
)
with
an
Army
into
her
Kingdom
,
who
possest
himself
of
her
Countrey
,
and
drove
her
away
into
France
.
The
King
of
France
undertaking
her
quarrel
,
sent
Lodovic
d'
Angio
to
repossess
the
Queen
,
and
force
Urban
out
of
Rome
,
and
set
up
the
Anti-Pope
.
But
Lodovic
dying
in
the
middle
of
the
Enterprize
,
his
Army
broke
up
,
and
return'd
into
France
.
Urban
thereupon
goes
over
to
Naples
,
and
claps
nine
Cardinals
in
Prison
,
for
having
sided
with
France
and
the
Anti-Pope
.
After
that
,
he
took
it
ill
of
the
King
,
that
he
refus'd
to
make
one
of
his
Nephews
Prince
of
Capua
,
but
concealing
his
disgust
,
he
desir'd
Nocera
of
him
for
his
Habitation
,
which
as
soon
as
he
was
possess'd
of
,
he
fortified
,
and
began
to
cast
about
which
way
to
deprive
him
of
his
Kingdom
.
The
King
taking
the
Alarm
,
advanc'd
against
Nocera
and
besieg'd
it
,
but
the
Pope
escap'd
to
Genoua
,
where
he
put
the
Cardinals
which
were
his
Prisoners
to
death
.
From
thence
he
went
to
Rome
,
and
created
28
new
Cardinals
.
In
the
mean
time
Charles
King
of
Naples
went
into
Hungary
,
was
proclaim'd
King
there
,
and
not
long
after
kill'd
.
He
left
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
to
his
Wife
,
and
two
Children
he
had
by
her
,
one
call'd
Ladislao
,
and
the
other
Giovanna
.
Iohn
Galeazzo
Visconti
in
the
mean
time
had
kill'd
his
Unkle
Bernardo
,
and
possess'd
himself
of
Milan
,
and
not
content
to
have
made
himself
Duke
of
Milan
,
he
attempted
upon
Tuscany
;
but
when
he
was
in
a
fair
way
to
have
conquer'd
it
,
and
to
have
made
himself
King
of
all
Italy
,
succeeded
by
Boniface
9th
&
Benedict
13th
.
he
died
.
Urban
VI.
died
also
,
and
was
succeeded
by
Boniface
IX
.
Cl●ment
VII
.
the
Anti-Pope
died
likewise
at
Avignon
,
and
Benedict
XIII
.
was
created
in
his
room
.
Italy
all
this
while
was
full
of
Soldiers
of
Fortune
,
English
,
Dutch
,
and
Britans
,
some
of
them
Commanded
by
Princes
,
which
upon
several
occasions
had
been
invited
thither
,
and
some
of
them
which
had
been
sent
by
the
Popes
,
when
their
residence
was
at
Avignon
.
With
this
medly
of
Nations
the
Princes
of
Italy
maintain'd
their
Wars
many
times
,
till
at
length
Lodovico
da
Conio
Romagnuolo
having
train'd
up
a
Party
of
Italians
,
call'd
the
Soldiers
of
Saint
George
,
by
his
Valour
and
Discipline
lessen'd
the
Reputation
of
the
Forreigners
,
and
made
them
afterwards
more
useful
and
considerable
in
the
Italian
Wars
.
The
Pope
upon
certain
differences
which
arose
betwixt
him
and
the
Romans
,
remov'd
to
Scesi
,
where
he
remain'd
till
the
Jubilee
in
the
year
1400.
at
which
time
,
to
invite
him
back
again
for
the
ben●fit
of
their
City
,
the
Romans
condescended
that
he
should
have
the
annual
nomination
of
a
forreign
Senator
,
and
be
permitted
to
fortifie
the
Castle
of
St.
Angelo
;
upon
which
Conditions
being
return'd
,
to
inrich
the
Church
,
he
ordain'd
,
That
in
every
Vacancy
,
each
Benefice
should
pay
an
Annat
into
the
Chamber
Ecclesiastical
.
After
the
death
of
Iohn
Galeazzo
Duke
of
Milan
,
though
he
left
two
Sons
Giovan-Mari-Angelo
,
and
Philip
,
the
State
was
divided
into
many
Factions
.
In
the
troubles
which
followed
,
Giovan-Mari-Angelo
was
slain
,
and
Philip
for
some
time
kept
Prisoner
in
the
Castle
of
Pavia
;
but
by
the
Valour
and
Allegiance
of
the
Governour
,
he
escap'd
.
Among
the
rest
who
had
seiz'd
the
Cities
which
belong'd
formerly
to
Iohn
Galeazzo
,
William
della
Scala
was
one
,
who
having
been
banish'd
,
and
retiring
to
Francesco
de
Carrara
Lord
of
Padua
,
by
his
means
he
recover'd
the
State
of
Verona
,
but
he
enjoy'd
it
a
short
time
;
for
Francesco
caus'd
him
to
be
poison'd
,
and
assum'd
the
Government
himself
.
The
Vicentini
hereupon
(
having
till
then
liv'd
quietly
under
the
protection
of
the
Visconti
)
growing
jealous
of
the
greatness
of
the
Lord
of
Padua
,
submitted
themselves
to
the
Venetians
,
who
at
their
instigation
made
War
upon
him
,
and
beat
him
first
out
of
Verona
,
and
at
length
out
of
Padua
.
By
this
time
Pope
Boniface
died
,
and
Innocent
VII
.
Lodovic
,
Conte
della
Marca
;
after
which
he
died
,
and
Gregory
XII
.
succeeded
,
upon
Condition
he
should
resign
when
ever
the
Anti-Pope
should
be
persuaded
to
do
the
same
.
At
the
intercession
of
the
Cardinals
,
to
try
whether
it
was
possible
to
accommodate
their
differences
,
and
reunite
the
Church
,
Benedict
the
Anti-Pope
came
to
Porto
Veneri
,
and
Gregory
to
Lucca
,
where
many
Expedients
were
propos'd
,
but
nothing
concluded
;
whereupon
the
Cardinals
forsook
them
both
,
of
one
side
and
the
other
,
Benedict
retired
into
Spain
,
and
Gregory
to
Rimini
.
The
Cardinals
by
the
favour
of
Baldassare
Cossa
,
Cardinal
and
Legat
of
Bologna
call'd
a
Counsel
at
Pisa
,
in
which
they
created
Alexander
V.
who
immediately
excommunicated
King
Ladislaus
,
invested
Luigid'
Augio
with
his
Kingdom
,
and
by
the
assistance
of
the
Florentines
,
Genoueses
,
Venetians
and
Baldassare
Cossa
the
Legat
,
they
assaulted
Ladislaus
,
and
drove
him
out
of
Rome
.
Baldassare
Cossa
was
created
Pope
,
with
the
name
of
Iohn
XXIII
.
Iohn
was
created
at
Bologna
,
but
remov'd
to
Rome
,
where
he
found
Luigi
d'
Angio
with
the
Forces
of
Provence
;
having
joyn'd
himself
with
him
,
they
march'd
out
against
King
Ladislaus
,
fought
with
him
,
and
routed
his
Army
;
but
for
want
of
good
Conduct
,
not
persuing
their
Victory
,
King
Ladislaus
rally'd
,
recover'd
Rome
,
and
forc'd
the
Pope
away
to
Bologna
,
and
Luigi
to
Provence
.
The
Pope
casting
about
with
himself
which
way
he
might
restrain
and
lessen
the
power
of
King
Ladislaus
,
caus'd
Sigismund
King
of
Hungary
to
be
chosen
Emperour
,
invited
him
into
Italy
,
to
which
purpose
they
had
a
Conference
at
Mantua
,
where
it
was
concluded
,
a
General
Council
should
be
call'd
for
uniting
the
Church
;
upon
the
accomplishment
of
which
,
it
was
presum'd
they
should
be
better
able
to
defend
themselves
against
the
incroachments
of
their
Enemies
.
At
this
time
,
Gregory
,
Benedict
,
and
Iohn
,
which
kept
the
Church
very
low
,
both
in
force
and
reputation
.
The
place
appointed
for
their
Convention
was
Constance
,
a
City
in
Germany
,
contrary
to
the
intention
of
Pope
Iohn
;
and
though
by
the
death
of
King
Ladislaus
,
the
great
Reason
was
taken
away
that
mov'd
the
Pope
to
that
proposition
,
nevertheless
,
things
being
gone
so
far
,
and
he
under
an
obligation
,
he
could
not
handsomly
come
off
,
but
was
forc'd
to
go
to
it
.
Being
arriv'd
at
Constance
,
it
was
not
many
months
before
he
found
his
Error
,
and
endeavoured
to
have
escap'd
;
but
being
discovered
and
taken
,
he
was
put
in
Prison
,
and
compell'd
to
renounce
.
Gregory
,
one
of
the
Anti-Popes
renounced
by
Proxy
,
but
Benedict
,
the
other
Anti-Pope
refus'd
,
and
was
condemned
for
a
Heretick
;
at
last
finding
himself
abandon'd
by
all
the
Cardinals
,
he
renounc'd
likewise
,
and
the
Counsel
created
a
new
Pope
,
Viz.
Oddo
of
the
House
of
Colo●ma
,
Philip
Visconti
was
at
this
time
in
the
Castle
of
Pav●a
.
But
upon
the
death
of
Fantino
Care
(
who
in
the
troubles
of
Lombardy
had
made
himself
Lord
of
Vercelli
;
Alexandria
,
Novara
;
and
Tortona
,
and
contracted
great
wealth
)
having
no
Sons
,
he
bequeath'd
his
Dominions
to
his
Wife
Beatrix
,
injoyning
his
Friends
to
use
their
utmost
endeavour
to
Marry
her
to
Philip
;
by
which
Marriage
,
Philip
being
much
strengthen'd
,
he
recover'd
Milan
,
and
all
the
whole
Province
of
Lombardy
:
after
which
,
to
recompense
her
great
Benefits
(
according
to
the
example
of
other
Princes
)
he
accus'd
his
Wife
Beatrix
of
Adultery
,
and
put
her
to
death
.
Being
arriv'd
at
that
height
both
of
Power
and
Grandeur
,
he
began
to
contrive
against
Toscany
,
and
pursue
the
designs
of
his
Father
Iohn
Galeazzo
.
Ladislaus
King
of
Naples
at
his
death
,
had
left
to
his
Sister
Giovanna
(
besides
his
Kingdom
)
a
formidable
Army
Commanded
by
the
chief
Captains
in
Italy
,
and
among
the
rest
,
by
Sforza
da
Contignuolo
,
a
person
of
particular
repute
for
his
Valour
in
those
Wars
.
The
Queen
(
to
clear
her self
of
an
aspersion
of
too
much
intimacy
with
one
Pan●olfello
which
she
advanc'd
)
took
to
her
Husband
Giacopa
della
Marcia
,
a
Frenchman
,
of
Royal
Extraction
,
but
upon
condition
he
should
content
himself
to
be
call'd
Prince
of
Taran●o
,
and
leave
the
Title
and
Government
of
the
Kingdom
to
her
.
But
the
Soldiers
as
soon
as
he
was
arrived
in
Naples
called
him
King
,
which
occasioned
great
differences
betwixt
him
and
the
Queen
,
sometimes
one
prevailing
,
and
sometimes
the
other
.
But
at
length
the
Government
rested
in
the
Queen
,
and
she
became
a
severe
Enemy
to
the
Pope
.
Whereupon
Sforza
to
drive
her
into
a
necessity
,
and
force
her
to
his
own
terms
,
laid
down
his
Commission
,
and
refused
to
serve
her
against
him
;
by
which
means
being
(
as
it
were
)
disarmed
in
a
moment
,
Braccio
da
Montone
her
General
.
having
no
other
remedy
she
applyed
her self
to
Alphonso
King
of
Arragon
and
Sicily
,
adopted
him
her
Son
,
and
to
Command
her
Army
,
she
entertained
Braccio
da
Montone
,
as
Eminent
a
Soldier
as
Sforza
,
and
an
Adversary
of
the
Popes
,
upon
accompt
of
certain
Towns
(
as
Perugia
and
others
)
which
he
had
usurped
from
the
Church
.
After
this
,
a
Peace
was
concluded
betwixt
her
and
the
Pope
;
but
Alphonso
suspecting
least
she
should
serve
him
,
as
she
had
done
her
Husband
,
began
privately
to
contrive
how
he
might
possess
himself
of
the
Forts
:
But
the
Queen
was
cunning
,
and
prevented
him
by
fortifying
her self
in
the
Castle
of
Naples
.
Jealousies
increasing
in
this
manner
,
and
no-body
interposing
,
they
came
to
an
Ingagement
,
and
the
Queen
by
the
help
of
Sforza
(
who
was
returned
to
her
Service
)
overcame
Alphonso
,
drove
him
out
of
Naples
,
abdicated
him
,
and
adopted
Lodovic
d'
Angio
in
his
place
.
Hereupon
new
Wars
ensued
betwixt
Braccio
(
who
was
of
Alphonso's
party
)
and
Sforza
(
who
was
for
the
Queen
,
)
In
the
process
of
the
War
Sforza
passing
the
River
Pescara
,
was
by
accident
drowned
.
His
death
was
a
great
prejudice
to
the
affairs
of
the
Queen
,
who
thereupon
would
have
run
great
hazard
of
being
droven
out
of
her
Kingdom
,
had
not
her
loss
been
supplyed
by
Philip
Visconti
,
Duke
of
Milan
,
who
forced
Alphonso
back
again
into
Arragon
.
But
Braccio
,
not
at
all
discouraged
at
Alphonso's
departure
,
continued
War
upon
the
Queen
,
and
besieged
Aquila
.
The
Pope
looking
upon
Braccio's
greatness
,
as
a
diminution
to
the
Church
,
entertained
Francisco
(
the
Son
of
Sforza
)
into
his
pay
,
who
marching
with
an
Army
to
the
relief
of
Aquila
,
ingaged
Braccio
,
routed
his
Army
,
and
slew
him
.
Of
Braccio's
party
,
there
remained
only
Otho
his
Son
,
from
whom
the
Pope
took
Perugia
,
but
left
him
the
Government
of
Montone
.
But
he
also
was
not
long
after
slain
in
Romania
,
in
the
Florentine
assistance
;
so
that
of
all
those
who
fought
under
the
Discipline
of
Braccio
,
Nicholas
Piccinino
was
the
man
now
of
greatest
reputation
.
Being
come
thus
near
with
our
Narrative
to
the
times
we
designed
,
that
which
remains
being
considerable
in
nothing
but
the
Wars
which
the
Florentines
and
the
Venetians
had
with
Philip
Duke
of
Milan
,
(
of
which
,
our
Relation
shall
be
particular
when
we
come
to
treat
of
Florence
,
)
we
shall
forbear
to
enlarge
any
farther
,
and
only
in
short
,
reduce
it
to
Memory
,
in
what
state
and
posture
Italy
then
stood
with
its
Princes
,
and
Armies
.
Among
the
principal
States
,
Naples
,
La
Marca
,
the
Patrimony
,
and
Romagna
.
Part
of
their
Towns
belonged
to
the
Church
,
part
to
their
particular
Governours
,
or
others
which
had
Usurped
them
:
as
Ferrara
,
Modena
,
Reggio
,
to
the
Family
of
the
Esti
,
Faenzi
to
the
Manfredi
,
Imola
to
the
Alidosi
,
Furli
to
the
Ordelaffi
,
Rimini
and
Pesaro
to
the
Malatesti
,
and
Camerino
to
the
House
Varana
.
Lombardy
was
divided
,
part
under
Duke
Philip
,
and
part
under
the
Venetian
.
All
the
rest
who
had
had
any
soveraignty
or
principality
in
those
parts
,
being
extinct
,
except
only
the
House
of
Gonzagua
,
which
governed
in
Mantua
at
that
time
.
Of
Tuscany
the
greatest
part
was
under
the
Dominion
of
the
Florentine
;
Lucca
only
,
and
Siena
lived
free
under
their
own
Laws
:
Lucca
under
the
Guinigi
,
and
Siena
of
it self
.
The
Genoueses
,
being
free
sometimes
,
sometimes
under
the
Authority
of
the
French
,
and
sometimes
of
the
Visconti
;
they
lived
without
any
great
reputation
,
and
were
reckoned
among
the
meaner
and
most
inconsiderable
states
of
that
Countrey
.
Their
principal
Potentates
were
not
themselves
in
Command
,
but
their
Armies
managed
by
their
Generals
.
Duke
Philip
consined
himself
to
his
Chamber
,
and
not
being
to
be
seen
,
his
Wars
were
manag'd
by
Commissioners
.
The
Venetians
altering
their
Scene
,
and
making
War
by
Land
,
they
disbarqued
that
Army
which
had
made
them
so
glorious
by
Sea
;
and
according
to
the
Custom
of
their
Countrey
,
gave
the
Command
of
it
to
other
people
.
The
Pope
,
being
a
Religious
person
,
and
Giovanna
Queen
of
Naples
a
woman
,
were
not
so
proper
to
Command
in
person
,
and
therefore
did
that
by
necessity
which
others
did
by
indiscretion
.
The
Florentines
were
under
the
same
necessity
,
for
their
frequent
divisions
having
exhausted
their
Nobility
,
and
the
Government
of
the
City
remaining
in
the
hands
of
such
as
were
bred
up
to
Merchandize
;
in
their
Wars
they
were
forc'd
to
follow
the
fortune
and
direction
of
strangets
:
So
that
the
Armies
all
Italy
over
,
were
in
the
hands
of
the
smaller
Princes
,
or
such
as
had
no
Soveraignty
at
all
.
Those
smaller
Princes
embracing
those
Commands
,
not
from
any
impulse
or
stimulation
of
Glory
,
but
to
live
plentifully
and
safe
.
The
others
Education
having
been
small
,
not
knowing
what
other
course
to
take
,
they
took
up
Arms
,
hoping
thereby
to
gain
either
Honour
or
Estate
.
Among
these
the
most
eminent
were
Carmignuola
,
Francisco
Sforza
,
Nicholo
Piccinino
,
brought
up
under
Braccio
,
Agnolo
della
Pergola
,
Lorenzo
,
and
Micheletto
Attenduli
,
Il
Tartaglia
,
Giaccopaccio
,
Ceccolino
da
Perugia
,
Nicolo
da
Tolentino
,
Guido
Torello
,
Antonio
dal
Ponte
ad
Hera
,
and
many
others
.
With
these
may
be
reckon'd
those
Princes
which
I
have
mention'd
before
,
to
which
may
be
added
the
Barons
of
Rome
,
the
Orsini
,
Colonnesi
,
and
other
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Kingdom
of
Lombardy
,
who
depending
upon
the
Wars
,
had
setled
a
kind
of
a
League
and
Intelligence
betwixt
themselves
,
model'd
it
with
that
artifice
,
and
temporized
so
exactly
,
that
most
commonly
who
ever
were
Enemies
,
both
sides
were
sure
to
be
losers
.
By
this
means
,
the
Art
of
War
became
so
mean
and
unserviceable
,
every
little
Officer
that
had
but
the
least
spark
of
Experience
could
have
easily
corrected
it
.
Of
these
lazy
Princes
,
and
their
despicable
Officers
shall
be
the
subject
of
my
ensuing
discourse
;
but
before
I
come
to
it
,
it
will
be
necessary
(
according
to
my
promise
at
first
)
to
deduce
Florence
from
its
Original
,
and
give
every
one
a
clear
prospect
what
was
the
State
of
that
City
in
those
times
,
and
by
what
means
it
arriv'd
at
it
,
thorough
the
imbroilments
of
a
thousand
years
,
in
which
Italy
was
involv'd
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
FLORENCE
.
Book
II.
AMong
the
great
and
admirable
orders
of
former
Kingdoms
and
Common-wealths
(
though
in
our
times
it
is
discontinued
and
lost
)
it
was
the
Custom
upon
every
occasion
to
build
new
Towns
and
Cities
;
and
indeed
nothing
is
more
worthy
and
becoming
an
excellent
Prince
,
a
well-disposed
Common-wealth
,
nor
more
for
the
interest
and
advantage
of
a
Province
,
than
to
erect
new
Towns
,
where
men
may
cohabit
with
more
Convenience
,
In
old
time
,
by
the
virtue
and
courage
of
these
Colonies
,
new
Cities
were
many
times
built
,
Iohn
Villani
may
be
believ'd
)
that
the
City
of
Fiesole
,
though
plac'd
it self
on
the
top
of
a
Mountain
,
nevertheless
,
that
their
Markets
might
be
better
frequented
,
and
their
Commodities
brought
to
them
with
greater
convenience
to
the
Merchant
,
they
order'd
them
a
place
,
not
on
the
top
of
the
hill
,
but
in
the
plain
,
betwixt
the
bottom
of
the
Mountain
,
and
the
Rivor
Arn●●s
.
These
Merchants
(
in
my
judgment
)
were
the
first
occasion
of
building
in
that
place
,
and
what
was
originally
but
Store-houses
for
receipt
of
their
Commodities
,
became
afterwards
a
Town
,
and
place
of
Habitation
.
After
the
Romans
had
Conquer'd
the
Carthaginians
,
and
render'd
Italy
safe
against
Forreign
imbroilments
,
they
multiply'd
exceedingly
;
for
men
will
not
incommode
themselves
,
but
where
they
are
constrain'd
by
necessity
;
and
though
the
terrours
of
War
may
force
them
for
shelter
to
fortify'd
places
and
rocks
,
yet
when
the
danger
is
over
,
their
profit
and
convenience
calls
them
back
again
to
their
houses
,
and
they
perfer
Elbow-room
,
and
Ease
before
any
such
restraint
.
The
security
which
follow'd
in
Italy
upon
the
reputation
of
the
Roman
Common-wealth
,
might
possibly
be
the
occasion
that
this
place
(
from
the
aforesaid
beginning
increasing
so
vastly
)
became
afterwards
a
Town
,
and
was
call'd
at
first
Arnina
.
After
this
there
arose
Civil
Wars
in
Rome
,
first
betwixt
Marius
and
Silla
,
then
betwixt
Caesar
and
Pompey
,
and
afterwards
betwixt
them
that
Murder'd
Caesar
,
and
those
which
reveng'd
his
death
.
By
Silla
first
,
and
after
that
by
the
three
Roman
Citizens
(
who
revenged
the
Assassination
of
Caesar
,
and
divided
the
Empire
)
Colonies
were
sent
to
Fiesole
;
all
,
or
Part
of
which
setled
in
the
plain
not
far
from
the
Town
which
was
already
begun
.
So
that
by
this
occasion
,
the
place
was
so
replenish'd
with
Houses
,
Men
,
and
all
things
necessary
for
Civil
Government
,
that
it
might
be
reckon'd
among
the
Cities
of
Italy
.
But
from
whence
it
assum'd
the
name
of
Florence
is
variously
conjectur'd
.
Some
would
have
it
call'd
Florence
from
Florino
one
of
the
chief
of
that
Colonie
.
Some
say
it
was
not
called
Florentia
,
but
Fluentia
in
the
beginning
,
in
respect
of
its
nearness
to
the
River
Arno
;
and
they
produce
Pliny
as
a
witness
,
who
has
this
Expression
,
That
the
Fluentini
are
near
to
the
Channel
of
the
River
Arnus
.
But
that
(
in
my
opinion
)
is
a
mistake
,
because
Pliny
in
his
Book
design'd
to
tell
where
the
Florentines
were
seated
,
not
what
they
were
call'd
.
Cornelius
Tacitus
relates
that
Embassadors
were
sent
from
the
Florentines
to
the
Emperour
,
to
desire
that
the
Waters
of
the
River
Chiane
might
not
be
disimbogued
,
or
diverted
upon
their
Countrey
;
neither
is
it
reasonable
to
think
that
City
could
have
two
names
at
one
time
.
My
opinion
therefore
is
clear
,
that
whatever
might
be
the
occasion
of
its
Original
or
Denomination
,
it
was
always
call'd
Florentia
;
that
it
was
founded
under
the
Empire
of
the
Romans
,
and
began
to
be
mention'd
in
History
in
the
time
of
the
first
Emperours
;
that
when
that
Empire
was
first
afflicted
by
the
Barbarians
,
Totila
,
King
of
the
Ostrogoti
demolish'd
Florence
;
that
250
years
after
,
it
was
rebuilt
by
Carolus
Magnus
,
from
whose
time
till
the
year
1215.
it
follow'd
the
fortune
of
the
rest
of
Italy
,
and
was
subject
to
those
that
Commanded
;
during
which
it
was
governed
first
by
the
Successors
of
Charles
,
afterwards
by
the
Berengarii
,
and
last
of
all
by
the
Emperours
of
Germany
,
as
has
been
shewn
in
our
general
discourse
.
In
those
days
it
was
not
in
the
power
of
the
Florentines
to
extend
their
bounds
,
or
to
perform
any
memorable
action
,
by
reason
of
their
subjection
to
Forreign
Dominion
.
Nevertheless
in
the
year
1010.
on
St.
Romulus
day
(
which
was
a
solemn
Festival
among
the
Fiesolani
)
they
took
,
and
destroy'd
Fiesole
,
either
by
the
connivance
of
the
Emperours
,
or
by
the
opportunity
of
an
Interregnum
betwixt
the
death
of
one
Emperour
and
the
Creation
of
another
,
at
which
time
all
the
Cities
were
free
.
But
afterwards
when
the
Popes
assum'd
more
Authority
,
and
the
Emperours
power
began
to
diminish
,
all
the
Towns
in
that
Province
began
to
comport
themselves
with
less
regard
or
reverence
to
their
Princes
;
so
that
in
the
year
1080.
in
the
days
of
Arrigo
3.
though
Italy
was
divided
betwixt
him
and
the
Church
,
yet
till
the
year
1215.
the
Florentines
by
submitting
to
the
Conquerours
,
and
designing
no
farther
than
their
own
preservation
,
kept
themselves
quiet
and
intire
.
But
as
in
the
Body
of
Man
,
the
later
they
come
,
the
more
dangerous
and
mortal
are
the
Diseases
;
so
Florence
the
longer
it
was
before
it
fell
into
the
paroxysms
of
faction
,
the
more
fatally
it
was
afflicted
afterwards
when
it
did
.
The
occasion
of
its
first
division
is
considerable
,
and
being
mention'd
by
Dante
and
several
other
Writers
as
remarkable
,
I
shall
take
the
liberty
to
discourse
of
it
briefly
.
Among
other
great
and
powerful
Families
in
Florence
,
Messr
.
Buondelmonte
,
a
Young
Gentleman
,
the
head
of
that
Family
.
This
intention
of
hers
(
either
by
negligence
,
or
presuming
it
safe
enough
at
any
time
)
she
had
not
imparted
to
any
body
,
so
that
before
she
was
aware
Messr
.
Buondelmonte
was
to
be
Married
to
a
Daughter
of
the
House
of
Amidei
.
The
Lady
much
dissatisfy'd
with
her
Omission
,
hoping
nevertheless
her
Daughters
Beauty
might
be
able
to
dissolve
the
Contract
,
seeing
him
pass
one
day
alone
towards
her
House
,
she
took
her
Daughter
along
,
and
went
down
to
accost
him
,
and
opening
the
Gate
as
he
went
by
,
she
saluted
him
,
and
told
him
,
she
could
not
but
congratulate
his
Marriage
,
though
indeed
she
had
kept
her
Daughter
(
presenting
her
to
him
)
in
hopes
she
should
have
been
the
Bride
.
The
young
Gentleman
beholding
the
Excellent
Beauty
of
the
Damotselle
,
contemplating
her
Extraction
,
and
that
her
Fortune
was
not
at
all
Inferiour
to
the
persons
he
had
chosen
,
fell
immediately
into
such
a
passion
and
desire
to
Marry
her
,
that
not
considering
the
promise
he
had
made
,
the
injustice
he
should
commit
,
nor
the
ill
consequences
that
might
follow
,
he
reply'd
,
Seeing
(
Madam
)
you
have
preserv'd
her
for
me
(
being
not
yet
too
late
)
it
would
be
ingratitude
to
refuse
her
,
and
without
more
adoe
,
he
Married
her
.
The
notice
of
his
inconstancy
was
no
sooner
divulg'd
,
but
it
was
taken
in
great
indignity
by
the
Families
of
the
Amidei
and
Uberti
,
who
at
that
time
were
nearly
ally'd
.
Having
consulted
among
themselves
,
and
several
others
of
their
Relations
,
it
was
concluded
,
the
affront
was
insupportable
,
and
not
to
be
expiated
but
by
the
death
of
Messr
.
Buondelmonte
;
and
though
some
remonstrated
the
evils
which
might
follow
,
Moscha
Lamberti
repli'd
,
That
to
consider
every
thing
,
was
to
resolve
on
nothing
;
super-adding
an
old
Adage
,
That
a
thing
once
done
,
is
not
capable
of
Remedy
:
upon
which
the
Fact
being
determin'd
,
the
perpetration
was
committed
to
the
said
Moscha
,
Stiatta
Uberti
,
Lambertuccio
Amidei
,
and
Oderigo
Fifanti
.
Upon
Easter-day
in
the
morning
,
they
address'd
themselves
to
the
work
,
and
being
privately
convey'd
to
a
House
belonging
to
the
Amidei
,
between
the
Old
Bridge
and
St.
Stephans
,
Messr
.
Buondelmonte
passing
the
River
upon
a
White
Horse
,
(
as
if
an
injury
could
as
easily
have
been
forgotten
,
as
a
Marriage
have
been
broken
)
they
set
upon
him
at
the
foot
of
the
Bridge
,
and
slew
him
under
a
Statue
of
Mars
,
which
was
placed
thereby
.
This
Murder
divided
the
whole
City
,
part
of
it
siding
with
the
Buondelmonti
,
and
part
with
the
Uberti
;
and
both
the
Families
being
powerful
in
Houses
,
Castles
,
and
Men
,
the
Quarrel
continued
many
years
before
either
could
be
ejected
;
yet
though
the
animosity
could
not
be
extinguish'd
by
a
firm
and
stable
peace
,
yet
things
were
palliated
and
compos'd
sometimes
for
the
present
,
by
certain
Truces
and
Cessations
,
by
which
means
(
according
to
the
variety
of
accidents
)
they
were
sometimes
at
quiet
,
and
sometimes
together
by
the
Ears
.
In
this
Condition
Florence
continued
till
the
Reign
of
Frederick
11.
who
being
King
of
Naples
,
and
desirous
to
strengthen
himself
against
the
Church
;
to
corroborate
his
interest
in
Tuscany
,
joyn'd
himself
to
the
Uberti
and
their
party
,
by
whose
assistance
the
Buondelmonti
were
driven
out
of
Florence
,
and
that
City
(
as
all
Italy
had
done
before
)
began
to
divide
into
the
Factions
of
the
Guelfs
,
Buondelmonti
,
Nerti
,
Rossi
,
Frescobaldi
,
Mozzi
,
Baldi
,
Pulchi
,
Gherardini
,
Foraboschi
,
Bagnesi
,
Guidalotti
,
Sacchetti
,
Manieri
,
Lucardesi
,
Chiaramonti
,
Compiobbesi
,
Cavalcanti
,
Giandonati
,
Gianfiliazzi
,
Scali
,
Guallerotti
,
Importuni
,
Bostichi
,
Tornaquinci
,
Vecchietti
,
Fosinghi
,
Arrigucci
,
Agli
,
Silii
,
Adimari
,
Visdomini
,
Donati
,
Pazzi
,
della
Bella
,
Ardinghi
,
Theobaldi
,
Cerchi
.
With
the
Ghibilines
there
joyned
the
Uberti
,
Manelli
,
Ubriachi
,
Fifanti
,
Amidei
,
Infanganti
,
Malespini
,
Scolari
,
Guidi
,
Galli
,
Capprardi
,
Lamberti
,
Soldanieri
,
Cipriani
,
Toschi
,
Amieri
,
Palermini
,
Migliorelli
,
Pigli
,
Barucci
,
Cattani
,
Agolanti
,
Bruneleschi
,
Caponsachi
,
Elisei
,
Abbati
,
Fedaldini
,
Guiocchi
,
Galigai
;
to
which
Families
of
the
Nobility
,
many
of
the
populacy
joyn'd
themselves
on
each
side
,
as
their
interest
or
affections
carried
them
,
so
that
in
a
manner
the
whole
City
was
ingag'd
either
on
one
side
or
the
other
.
The
Guelfs
being
driven
out
,
retir'd
into
the
Vale
upon
the
River
Arnus
mention'd
before
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
their
Garrisons
being
there
,
they
defended
them
as
well
as
they
could
against
the
Attacks
of
their
Enemies
.
But
when
Frederick
dyed
,
those
persons
who
were
Neuters
,
retaining
great
interest
and
reputation
with
the
people
,
thought
it
more
serviceable
to
the
City
of
Florence
to
reconcile
their
differences
and
unite
them
,
than
by
fomenting
them
,
to
destroy
it
.
Whereupon
endeavouring
a
Composure
,
they
prevail'd
at
length
that
the
Guelfs
should
lay
aside
their
indignation
,
and
return
,
and
the
Ghibilines
renounce
their
suspicion
and
receive
them
.
Being
united
in
this
manner
,
it
was
thought
seasonable
to
provide
for
their
liberty
,
and
to
contrive
some
Laws
for
their
defence
,
before
the
new
Emperour
should
get
the
power
into
his
hands
.
Pistoiesi
,
Aretini
,
and
Sanesi
to
make
peace
with
them
,
and
returning
with
their
Army
from
Siena
,
they
took
Volterra
,
demolish'd
several
Castles
,
and
brought
the
Inhabitants
to
Florence
.
In
these
Expeditions
,
the
Guelfs
had
the
principal
Conduct
,
as
being
much
more
popular
than
the
Ghibilines
,
who
had
carried
themselves
imperiously
during
Frederick's
Reign
,
and
made
themselves
odious
;
or
else
it
was
because
the
Church
party
had
more
Friends
than
the
Emperours
,
as
being
thought
more
consistent
with
their
liberty
.
The
Ghibilines
in
the
mean
time
,
being
displeased
to
see
their
Authority
so
sensibly
decrease
,
could
not
be
satisfy'd
,
but
attended
all
occasions
to
repossess
themselves
of
the
Government
.
When
Manfredi
the
Son
of
Frederick
King
of
Naples
was
invested
in
that
Kingdom
,
and
had
over-power'd
the
power
of
the
Church
,
conceiving
it
a
fair
opportunity
,
they
practis'd
privately
with
him
,
to
reassume
their
Government
;
but
they
could
not
manage
it
so
cunningly
,
but
their
practice
was
discover'd
to
the
Antiani
,
who
summoning
the
Uberti
thereupon
;
the
Uberti
not
only
refus'd
to
appear
,
but
took
Arms
,
and
fortify'd
themselves
in
their
houses
;
at
which
the
people
being
incens'd
,
took
Arms
likewise
,
Conte
Giordano
,
a
Captain
of
no
small
reputation
in
those
times
.
Giordano
,
after
this
Victory
advanced
with
his
Ghibilines
to
Florence
,
reduc'd
the
City
to
the
obedience
of
Manfredi
;
depos'd
the
Magistrates
,
and
alter'd
or
abrogated
all
the
Laws
,
and
Customs
that
might
give
them
the
least
figure
or
commemoration
of
their
liberty
:
Which
injury
being
done
with
little
discretion
,
was
receiv'd
by
the
people
with
so
much
detestation
,
that
whereas
before
they
were
scarce
Enemies
to
the
Ghibilines
,
they
became
thereby
inveterate
and
implacable
;
and
that
mortal
animosity
was
in
time
their
utter
destruction
.
Being
to
return
to
Naples
upon
affairs
of
great
importance
to
that
Kindom
,
the
Conte
Giordano
left
Comte
Guido
Novello
(
Lord
of
Casentino
)
in
Florence
,
as
Deputy
for
the
King
.
This
Guido
Novello
call'd
a
council
of
Ghibilines
at
Empoli
,
wherein
it
was
unanimously
concluded
,
that
Florence
should
be
razed
,
being
(
by
reason
the
people
were
so
rigid
Guelfs
)
the
only
City
capable
to
reinforce
the
declining
party
of
the
Church
.
Upon
so
cruel
and
barbarous
a
Sentence
against
so
Noble
a
City
,
Ferinata
delli
Uberti
;
who
publickly
and
couragiously
undertook
its
defence
:
Declaring
,
That
he
had
not
run
so
many
dangers
,
not
expos'd
himself
to
so
many
difficulties
,
but
to
live
quietly
afterwards
in
his
own
Countrey
;
nor
would
he
now
reject
what
he
contended
for
so
long
,
nor
refuse
that
which
his
good
fortune
had
given
him
;
he
was
resolv'd
rather
to
oppose
himself
(
against
whoever
should
design
otherwise
)
with
as
much
Vigour
and
zeal
as
he
had
done
against
the
Guelfs
;
and
if
jealousie
and
apprehension
should
prompt
them
to
endeavour
the
destruction
of
their
Countrey
,
they
might
attempt
if
they
pleas'd
;
but
he
hop'd
,
with
the
same
Virtue
which
drove
out
the
Guelfs
,
he
should
be
able
to
defend
the
City
.
This
Ferinata
was
a
man
of
great
Courage
,
excellent
Conduct
,
Head
of
the
Ghibilines
,
and
in
no
small
esteem
with
Manfredi
himself
.
These
qualifications
,
and
the
consideration
of
his
Authority
,
put
an
end
to
that
resolution
,
and
they
began
now
to
take
new
measures
,
and
contrive
wayes
of
preserving
the
State
.
The
Guelfs
who
had
fled
to
Lucca
,
being
dismiss'd
by
the
Lucchesi
,
upon
the
Counts
commination
,
they
withdrew
to
Bologna
,
from
whence
being
invited
by
the
Guelfs
of
Parma
,
to
go
against
the
Ghibilines
,
call'd
into
Italy
by
the
Pope
.
they
behav'd
themselves
so
well
,
that
by
their
Valour
,
the
Adversary
was
overcome
,
and
their
possessions
given
to
them
:
So
that
increasing
in
Honour
and
Wealth
,
and
understanding
that
Pope
Clement
had
call'd
Carlo
d'
Angio
into
Italy
,
to
depose
Manfredi
(
if
possibly
)
They
sent
Embassadours
to
his
Holiness
to
tender
their
assistance
;
which
the
Pope
not
only
accepted
,
but
sent
them
his
own
Standard
,
which
the
Guelfs
carry'd
ever
after
in
their
Wars
,
and
is
us'd
in
Florence
to
this
very
day
.
After
this
,
Manfredi
was
beaten
,
dispoyl'd
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
Slain
,
and
the
Guelfs
of
Florence
having
performed
their
share
in
that
Action
,
their
party
grew
more
brisk
and
couragious
;
and
the
Ghibilines
more
timorous
and
weak
.
Whereupon
those
who
with
Count
Guido
Novello
were
at
the
helm
in
Florence
,
began
to
cast
about
how
they
might
,
by
benefits
,
or
otherwise
,
gain
and
cajole
the
people
,
whom
before
they
had
exasperated
by
all
circumstances
of
injury
:
But
those
remedies
(
which
if
us'd
in
time
,
before
necessity
requir'd
,
might
possibly
have
prevail'd
)
being
apply'd
abruptly
,
and
too
late
,
did
not
only
not
contribute
to
their
safty
,
but
hasten'd
their
ruine
.
To
coaks
and
insinuate
with
the
people
and
their
party
,
they
thought
it
would
do
much
if
they
restor'd
them
to
a
part
of
that
Honour
and
Authority
which
they
had
lost
.
To
this
purpose
they
chose
XXXVI
.
Citizens
from
among
the
People
,
and
adding
to
them
two
Forreign
Gentlemen
from
Bologna
,
they
gave
them
power
to
reform
the
State
of
the
City
as
they
pleas'd
.
As
soon
as
they
met
,
the
first
thing
they
pitcht
upon
,
was
to
divide
the
City
into
several
Arts
(
or
Trades
)
over
each
Art
they
plac'd
a
Master
,
With
which
design
,
having
assembled
the
several
Companies
in
their
Arms
,
(
and
the
XXXVI
.
Reformatori
with
them
)
causing
a
suddain
Alarm
to
be
brought
in
,
the
Reformatori
being
frighted
,
and
retiring
to
their
Houses
,
the
Ensigns
of
the
several
faculties
were
display'd
,
and
several
Armed
men
behind
them
immediately
;
understanding
that
Count
Guido
and
his
party
were
at
St.
Iohns
,
they
made
a
stand
at
St.
Trinita
,
and
chose
Giovanni
Soldanieri
for
their
Captain
.
Loggia
dei
Tornaquinci
,
where
the
Count
was
worsted
,
and
most
of
his
party
slain
.
Being
off
of
his
mettle
,
and
fearful
the
Enemy
would
assault
him
in
the
night
,
and
cut
his
Throat
;
his
Men
being
cow'd
,
and
unable
to
defend
him
,
without
considering
other
remedy
,
he
resolv'd
to
preserve
himself
by
flying
,
rather
than
by
fighting
;
and
accordingly
(
contrary
to
the
perswasion
of
the
Heads
of
the
Ghibilines
)
he
retired
to
Prato
with
what
men
he
had
left
.
When
he
found
himself
safe
,
and
his
fear
over
,
he
became
sensible
of
his
Errour
,
and
being
desirous
to
have
repair'd
it
next
morning
,
at
break
of
day
he
drew
out
his
Men
,
march'd
back
to
Florence
,
designing
to
recover
that
Honourably
,
which
he
had
so
Scandalously
lost
;
but
he
found
himself
mistaken
,
for
though
it
might
have
cost
the
people
hot
water
to
have
expell'd
him
,
they
found
it
no
hard
matter
to
keep
him
out
when
he
was
gone
;
insomuch
that
being
repuls'd
,
he
drew
off
with
great
sorrow
and
shame
to
Casentino
,
and
the
Ghibilines
return'd
to
their
Houses
.
The
people
being
Conquerours
,
out
of
affection
to
all
such
as
had
a
love
for
their
Countrey
,
they
resolv'd
to
reunite
the
City
once
more
,
and
call'd
home
all
their
Citizens
which
were
abroad
,
as
well
Ghibilines
as
Guelfs
.
Hereupon
the
Guelfs
return'd
,
after
six
years
banishment
,
the
Ghibilines
late
attempt
was
pardoned
,
and
they
receiv'd
back
again
;
but
yet
they
continued
odious
both
to
the
people
,
and
Guelfs
,
the
last
not
being
able
to
extinguish
the
memory
of
their
banishment
;
nor
the
first
to
forget
their
Tyranny
and
insolence
,
when
the
Government
was
in
their
hand
;
so
that
their
animosity
was
deposited
neither
on
the
one
side
,
nor
the
other
.
Whil'st
the
affairs
of
Florence
were
in
this
posture
,
a
report
was
spread
,
that
Corradine
,
Nephew
to
Manfredi
,
was
coming
with
Forces
out
of
Germany
,
to
Conquer
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
;
upon
which
the
Ghibilines
conceiv'd
fresh
hopes
of
recovering
their
Authority
:
and
the
Guelfs
being
no
less
solicitous
for
their
security
,
begg'd
the
assistance
of
King
Charles
,
in
case
Corradine
should
come
.
Charles
having
comply'd
,
and
his
Forces
upon
their
March
,
the
Guelfs
became
so
insolent
,
and
the
Ghibilines
so
timorous
,
that
two
days
before
the
French
Army
arriv'd
,
the
Ghibilines
fled
out
of
the
City
,
without
staying
to
be
expell'd
.
The
Ghibilines
departed
,
the
Florentines
new
Modell'd
their
City
,
choosing
Twelve
principal
Magistrates
to
continue
in
Authority
only
for
two
Months
,
not
under
the
title
of
Antiani
,
La
Credenza
:
after
which
,
180
were
chosen
out
of
the
people
,
which
with
the
Credenza
,
and
the
12
Buoni-huomini
were
call'd
the
General-Councel
:
besides
which
,
Charles
Imperial
Vicar
of
that
Province
.
By
this
method
,
the
Florentines
having
maintain'd
their
honour
and
reputation
abroad
by
their
Arms
,
and
at
home
by
their
Laws
,
they
remain'd
firm
and
secure
;
in
the
mean
time
the
Pope
dyed
,
Pope
Nicholas
had
taken
from
him
:
So
that
Florence
being
again
in
Commotion
;
the
Citizens
took
up
Arms
against
the
Emperours
Governour
,
and
to
restrain
the
Gbibilines
,
and
correct
the
insolence
of
their
Nobility
,
put
the
City
under
a
new
form
of
Government
.
It
was
in
the
year
1282.
For
a
while
the
Florentines
continued
quiet
within
themselves
,
though
they
had
Wars
abroad
with
the
Aretines
(
whohad
driven
out
the
Guelfs
)
with
whom
they
ingag'd
successfully
in
Compaldino
,
Gonfaloniere
di
justicia
,
out
of
the
people
,
assigning
him
1000
men
in
20
Companies
,
which
were
to
be
ready
with
their
Arms
,
and
their
Gonfaloniere
to
see
Justice
administer'd
whenever
the
Court
,
or
their
Captain
requir'd
them
.
The
first
in
this
Office
,
was
Ubaldo
Ruffoli
,
who
drawing
out
his
Bands
,
demolish'd
the
Houses
of
the
Galetti
,
because
one
of
that
Family
had
slain
one
of
his
Fellow-Citizens
in
France
.
The
establishment
of
this
Order
by
the
Arts
was
not
difficult
,
by
reason
of
the
jealousies
and
emulations
amongst
the
Nobility
,
who
were
not
in
the
least
sensible
it
was
intended
against
them
,
till
they
felt
the
smart
of
it
,
when
't
was
put
in
Execution
.
This
Constitution
was
terrible
to
them
at
first
,
but
afterwards
they
return'd
to
their
old
insolence
again
;
for
having
insinuated
themselves
into
the
Councel
of
the
Priori
,
they
found
means
to
hinder
the
Gonfaloniere
from
executing
his
Office
.
Besides
,
Witness
being
always
required
upon
any
accsation
,
the
Plaintiff
could
hardly
find
any
body
that
would
give
Testimony
against
the
Nobility
.
So
that
in
a
short
time
Florence
was
involved
in
its
own
distraction
,
and
the
people
exposed
to
their
former
oppression
,
Justice
being
grown
dilatory
and
tedious
,
and
Sentence
,
though
given
,
seldom
or
never
executed
.
The
Populace
not
knowing
what
resolution
to
take
in
this
Case
,
Giano
della
Bella
(
a
person
of
Noble
extraction
,
but
a
Lover
of
the
Liberty
of
the
City
)
incourag'd
the
Heads
of
the
Arts
,
to
reform
the
City
,
and
by
his
persusion
it
was
Ordain'd
that
the
Gonfaloniere
should
reside
with
the
Priori
,
and
have
4000
men
under
his
Command
;
they
likewise
excluded
the
Nobility
out
of
the
Councel
of
the
Segnori
.
They
made
a
Law
that
all
Accessaries
,
or
Abettors
,
should
be
liable
to
the
same
punishment
with
those
who
were
actually
Guilty
;
and
decreed
that
Common
report
should
be
sufficient
to
convict
them
.
By
these
Laws
(
which
were
called
Ordinamenti
della
Giustitia
)
the
people
gain'd
great
reputation
:
but
Giano
della
Bella
,
being
look'd
upon
as
the
contriver
of
their
Destruction
,
became
odious
to
the
Nobility
;
and
not
to
them
only
,
but
to
the
wealthiest
of
the
Populace
,
who
began
to
suspect
his
Authority
,
and
not
without
reason
,
as
appear'd
afterwards
upon
the
first
occasion
was
given
him
to
abuse
it
.
It
happened
one
of
the
Commons
was
killed
in
a
fray
,
where
several
of
the
Nobility
were
present
;
Corso
Donati
being
one
amongst
the
rest
,
the
Murder
was
laid
to
his
Charge
,
as
the
most
furicus
and
desperate
.
He
was
taken
into
Custody
by
the
Captain
,
but
(
however
causes
went
)
whether
he
was
innocent
of
the
Crime
,
or
the
Captain
fearful
to
condemn
him
,
he
was
presently
discharg'd
.
The
people
offended
at
his
discharge
,
betook
themselves
to
their
Arms
,
ran
to
the
House
of
Giano
della
Bella
,
and
beg'd
of
him
,
that
he
would
be
the
means
that
the
Laws
he
had
invented
might
be
put
in
Execution
.
Giano
had
privately
a
desire
that
Corso
should
be
punish'd
,
and
therefore
advis'd
not
the
people
to
lay
down
their
Arms
,
(
as
many
co●ceived
he
ought
)
but
incouraged
them
to
address
to
the
Segnori
with
their
Complaints
,
and
desire
their
Vindication
.
The
people
full
of
rage
,
thinking
themselves
abused
by
the
Captain
,
and
abandon'd
by
Giano
,
went
not
to
the
Segnori
(
as
directed
)
but
away
they
ran
to
the
Captain
's
Palace
,
and
plunder'd
it
;
which
action
displeased
the
whole
City
,
and
was
laid
upon
Giano
,
by
such
as
meditated
his
ruine
;
whereupon
some
of
his
Enemies
happening
afterwards
to
be
of
the
Segnori
,
he
was
accused
to
the
Captain
as
an
Incendiary
and
Debaucher
of
the
people
.
Whil'st
his
Cause
was
in
agitation
,
the
people
took
Arms
again
,
flocked
in
great
numbers
to
his
House
,
and
offer'd
to
defend
him
against
the
Segnori
his
Enemies
.
Giano
had
no
mind
to
experiment
the
popular
favour
,
or
trust
his
life
in
the
hands
of
the
Magistrates
,
as
fearing
the
Malignity
of
the
one
,
no
less
than
the
unconstancy
of
the
other
;
but
to
secure
himself
against
the
malice
of
his
Enemies
,
and
his
Countrey
against
the
commotion
of
his
Friends
,
he
resolved
to
give
way
to
their
Envy
,
and
Banish
himself
from
that
City
which
he
had
preserv'd
from
the
Tyranny
of
the
Nobility
by
his
own
danger
and
charge
.
The
Nobility
,
after
his
departure
,
to
recover
their
dignity
,
which
they
conceived
lost
by
the
dissentions
among
them
,
united
,
and
apply'd
themselves
by
two
of
their
Number
,
to
the
Senate
or
Segnoria
(
which
they
judg'd
to
be
their
friends
)
to
intreat
them
to
mitigate
in
some
measure
the
acerbity
of
those
Laws
which
were
made
against
them
:
which
demand
was
no
sooner
known
,
but
the
people
(
fearing
the
Signoria
should
comply
)
began
immediately
to
tumultuate
,
and
,
betwixt
the
ambition
of
the
one
,
and
suspicion
of
the
other
,
they
fell
soon
after
to
blows
.
The
Nobility
stood
upon
their
Guards
in
three
places
,
at
St.
Iohn's
,
in
the
Mercato
nuovo
,
and
the
Piazza
de
Mozzi
,
under
three
Commanders
,
Forese
Adinari
,
Vanni
de
Mozzi
,
and
Geri
Spini
.
The
people
were
not
got
together
under
their
Ensigns
in
great
Numbers
at
the
Senator's
Palace
,
which
at
that
time
not
far
from
St.
Pruocolo
;
and
because
the
people
were
jealous
of
the
Signori
,
they
deputed
six
Citizens
to
share
with
them
in
the
Government
.
In
the
mean
time
,
while
both
parties
were
preparing
for
the
Combat
,
some
both
of
the
Nobility
and
Commons
,
For
he
that
hopes
no
good
,
fears
no
ill
.
That
it
ought
to
be
considered
,
their
Nobility
were
they
which
had
gain'd
so
much
Honour
to
their
City
in
its
Wars
,
and
were
not
therefore
in
justice
to
be
used
at
that
rate
.
That
they
could
be
content
to
have
the
Supream
Magistacy
taken
from
them
,
and
endure
it
patiently
;
but
they
thought
it
unreasonable
,
and
insupportable
to
be
at
every
bodies
mercy
(
as
their
new
Laws
rendered
them
)
and
subject
to
be
driven
out
of
their
Countrey
upon
every
Cappriccio
.
That
it
would
be
well
to
mitigate
their
fury
,
and
lay
down
their
Arms
,
rather
than
to
run
the
hazard
of
a
Battel
,
by
presumption
upon
their
Numbers
,
which
had
many
times
fail'd
,
and
been
worsted
by
the
less
.
The
people
were
divided
in
their
Judgments
,
some
were
for
ingaging
,
as
a
thing
some
time
or
other
would
necessarily
be
;
and
better
now
,
than
to
deser
till
their
Enemies
were
more
powrful
:
and
if
it
could
be
imagined
the
mitigation
of
the
Laws
would
content
them
,
they
should
be
mitigated
accordingly
;
but
their
insolence
and
pride
could
never
be
laid
by
,
till
by
force
they
were
constrain'd
to
't
.
To
others
more
moderate
and
prudent
,
it
appeared
that
the
alteration
of
the
Laws
would
not
signifie
much
,
but
to
come
to
a
Battel
might
be
of
very
great
importance
;
and
their
Opinion
prevailing
,
it
was
provided
that
no
accusation
should
be
admitted
against
a
Nobleman
without
necessary
testimony
.
Though
upon
these
terms
both
parties
laid
down
their
Arms
,
yet
their
jealousies
of
one
another
were
mutually
retain'd
,
and
they
began
again
to
fortifie
on
both
sides
.
The
People
thought
sit
to
re-order
the
Government
,
Mansini
,
Magalotti
,
Altoviti
,
Peruzzi
,
and
Cerretani
were
the
chief
.
Having
setled
the
State
in
this
manner
in
the
year
1298.
for
the
greater
Magnificence
and
Security
of
their
Signori
,
they
founded
their
Palace
,
and
made
a
Piazza
before
it
,
where
the
houses
of
the
Uberti
stood
formerly
:
About
the
same
time
also
the
Foundation
of
the
Prisons
were
laid
,
which
in
few
years
after
were
finished
.
Never
was
this
City
in
greater
splendor
,
nor
more
happy
in
its
condition
than
then
,
abounding
both
in
men
,
riches
,
and
reputation
.
They
had
3000.
Citizens
in
the
Town
●it
to
bear
Arms
,
and
70000.
more
in
their
Territory
.
All
Tuscany
was
at
its
devotion
,
partly
as
subjects
,
and
partly
as
friends
.
And
though
there
were
still
piques
and
suspicions
betwixt
the
Nobility
and
the
People
,
yet
they
did
not
break
out
into
any
ill
effect
,
but
all
lived
quietly
and
peaceably
together
;
and
had
not
this
tranquillity
been
at
length
interrupted
by
dissention
within
,
it
had
been
in
no
danger
from
abroad
;
being
in
such
terms
at
that
time
,
it
neither
feared
the
Empire
,
nor
its
Exiles
,
and
could
have
brought
a
force
into
the
Field
equivalent
to
all
the
rest
of
the
States
in
Italy
.
But
that
diseas●
from
which
ab
extra
it
was
secure
,
was
ingendred
in
its
own
bowels
.
There
were
two
Families
in
Florence
,
the
Cerchi
,
and
the
Donati
,
equally
considerable
,
both
in
numbers
,
riches
,
and
dignity
;
being
Neighbours
both
in
City
and
Countrey
,
there
happened
some
exceptions
and
disgust
betwixt
them
,
but
not
so
great
as
to
bring
them
to
blows
,
and
perhaps
they
would
never
have
produc'd
any
considerable
effects
,
had
not
their
ill
humours
been
agitated
and
fermented
by
new
occasion
.
Among
the
chief
Families
in
Pistoia
,
there
was
the
Family
of
the
Cancellieri
.
It
happened
that
Lore
the
Son
of
Gulielmo
,
and
Geri
the
Son
of
Bertaccio
,
fell
out
by
accident
at
play
,
and
passing
from
words
to
blows
,
Geri
received
a
slight
wound
.
Gulielmo
was
much
troubled
at
the
business
,
That
wounds
are
not
cured
so
properly
by
words
,
as
amputation
.
Gulielmo
was
so
enraged
at
the
cruely
of
the
fact
,
as
he
and
his
friends
immediately
took
Arms
to
revenge
it
;
and
Bertaccio
and
his
friends
doing
as
much
to
defend
themselves
,
the
whole
City
of
Pistoia
was
engaged
in
the
quarrel
,
and
divided
into
two
parties
.
These
Cancellieri
being
both
of
them
descended
from
one
of
the
Cancellieri
who
had
two
Wives
,
one
of
them
called
Bianca
:
that
party
which
descended
from
her
,
Donati
.
Veri
seemed
to
be
surprised
at
his
importunity
,
pretended
he
had
no
prejudice
to
them
at
all
,
and
because
reconciliation
presupposed
a
quarrel
,
there
being
nothing
of
the
latter
,
he
thought
there
was
no
necessity
of
the
first
.
So
that
Veri
returning
from
Rome
without
any
other
conclusion
,
the
Malevolence
increas'd
,
and
every
little
accident
(
as
it
happened
afterwards
)
was
sufficient
to
put
all
in
confusion
.
In
the
Moneth
of
May
,
several
Holidays
being
publickly
celebrated
in
Florence
,
certain
young
Gentlemen
of
the
Donati
,
with
their
friends
on
Horseback
,
having
stopt
near
St.
Trinity
,
to
see
certain
Women
that
were
Dancing
,
it
fell
out
that
some
of
the
Cerchi
arrived
there
likewise
with
some
of
their
friends
,
and
being
desirous
to
see
as
well
as
the
rest
,
not
knowing
the
Donati
were
before
,
they
spurr'd
on
their
horses
,
and
justled
in
among
them
.
The
Donati
looking
upon
it
as
an
affront
,
drew
their
Swords
;
the
Cerchi
were
as
ready
to
answer
them
,
and
after
several
cuts
and
slashes
given
and
received
,
both
sides
retir'd
.
This
accident
was
the
occasion
of
great
mischief
;
the
whole
City
(
as
well
People
as
Nobility
)
divided
,
and
took
part
with
the
Bianchi
and
Neri
,
as
their
inclinations
directed
them
.
The
chief
of
the
Bianchi
were
the
Cerchi
,
to
whom
the
Adimari
,
the
Abbati
,
part
of
the
fosinghi
,
the
Bardi
,
Rossi
,
Frescobaldi
,
Norli
,
Mannilli
,
all
the
Mozzi
,
the
Scali
,
Gerrardin●
,
Cavalcanti
,
Matespini
,
Bestichi
,
Giandionati
,
Vecchietti
,
and
Arriguelzi
,
joyn'd
themselves
;
with
these
sided
several
of
the
populace
and
all
the
Ghibiline
faction
in
Florence
;
so
that
in
respect
of
their
Numbers
,
they
seem'd
to
have
the
whole
Government
of
the
City
.
The
Donati
on
the
other
side
were
heads
of
the
Neri
,
and
follow'd
by
all
the
rest
of
the
before
mentioned
Nobility
,
who
were
not
ingag'd
with
the
Bianchi
;
and
beside
them
all
the
Parzi
,
Bisdonini
,
Manieri
,
Bagn●sit
,
Tornaquinci
,
Spini
,
Buondelmonti
,
Gianfigliazzi
,
and
Brunelteschi
;
Nor
did
this
humour
extend
it self
only
in
the
City
,
but
infected
the
whole
Countrey
.
In
so
much
that
the
Captains
of
the
Arts
and
such
as
favour'd
the
Guelfs
,
and
were
Lovers
of
the
Commonwealth
,
very
much
apprehended
least
this
new
distraction
should
prove
the
ruine
of
the
City
,
and
the
restauration
of
the
Ghibilins
.
Whereupon
they
sent
to
the
Pope
,
beseeching
him
to
think
of
some
remedy
,
unless
he
had
a
mind
that
City
(
which
had
been
always
a
bulwark
to
the
Church
)
should
be
destroy'd
or
become
subject
to
the
Ghibilins
.
To
gratifie
their
request
,
the
Pope
dispatch'd
Matteo
d'
Aquasparta
(
a
Portugal
Cardinal
)
as
his
Legate
to
Florence
,
who
sinding
the
party
of
the
Bianchi
obstinate
and
untractable
,
as
presuming
upon
the
advantage
of
their
Numbers
,
he
left
Florence
in
an
anger
,
and
interdicted
them
;
so
that
the
Town
remained
in
more
confusion
a●
his
departure
,
than
he
found
it
.
All
parties
being
at
that
time
very
high
,
and
dispos'd
to
mischief
,
it
happen'd
that
several
of
the
Cerchi
and
Donati
meeting
at
a
Burial
,
some
words
pass'd
betwixt
them
,
and
from
words
they
proceeded
to
blows
,
but
no
great
hurt
done
,
for
that
time
.
Both
sides
being
returned
to
their
houses
,
the
Cerchi
began
to
deliberate
how
they
might
fall
upon
the
Donati
,
and
in
Conclusion
they
went
in
great
numbers
to
attack
them
,
but
by
the
Courage
of
Corso
they
were
repell'd
,
and
several
of
them
Wounded
.
Hereupon
the
City
fell
to
their
Arms
;
the
Laws
and
the
Magistrates
were
too
weak
to
contest
with
the
fury
of
both
parties
.
The
wisest
and
best
Citizens
were
in
perpetual
fear
.
The
Donati
and
their
friends
having
less
force
,
were
more
anxious
and
solicitous
of
their
safety
,
to
provide
for
it
as
well
as
was
possible
:
At
a
meeting
of
Corso
with
the
heads
of
the
Neri
,
and
the
Captain
of
the
Arts
,
it
was
concluded
that
the
Pope
should
be
desired
to
send
them
some
person
of
the
Blood
Royal
to
reform
their
City
,
supposing
that
way
the
most
probable
to
suppress
this
Bianchi
.
The
Assembly
,
and
their
resolution
was
notify'd
to
the
Priori
,
and
aggravated
against
the
Adverse
party
as
a
Conspiracy
against
their
Freedom
.
Both
factions
being
in
Arms
,
Dante
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Signori
taking
Courage
,
with
great
Wisdome
and
prudence
causing
the
people
to
put
themselves
in
Arms
,
by
Conjunction
of
several
out
of
the
Countrey
they
forc'd
the
heads
of
both
parties
to
lay
down
their
Arms
,
confin'd
Corso
,
Donati
and
several
of
the
faction
of
the
Neri
to
their
houses
;
and
that
their
proceedings
might
seem
impartial
,
they
committed
several
of
the
Bianchi
,
who
afterwards
upon
plausible
pretences
were
dismiss'd
.
Corso
and
his
accomplices
were
discharg'd
likewise
;
and
supposing
his
Holiness
to
be
their
friend
,
took
a
journey
to
Rome
to
perswade
him
personally
to
what
by
Letters
they
had
begg'd
of
him
before
.
There
happen'd
to
be
at
the
Popes
Court
at
that
time
Charles
de
Valois
the
King
of
France
his
brother
,
call'd
into
Italy
by
the
King
of
Naples
to
pass
over
into
Sicily
.
The
Pope
(
upon
the
importunity
of
the
Florentine
Exiles
)
though
sit
to
send
him
to
Florence
to
remain
there
till
the
season
of
the
year
serv'd
better
for
his
transportation
.
Porta
Pinti
,
drew
up
and
made
a
stand
at
S.
Pietro
Maggiori
(
a
place
not
far
from
his
Palace
)
and
having
united
with
such
of
the
people
,
and
his
friends
as
desir'd
Novelty
,
and
were
come
thither
on
purpose
;
the
first
thing
he
did
was
to
discharge
all
Prisoners
whatever
and
however
committed
,
whether
by
private
or
publick
Authority
.
He
forc'd
the
Signori
to
return
privately
to
their
houses
,
and
elected
a
certain
Number
(
of
the
faction
of
the
Neri
)
out
of
the
people
,
to
supply
their
places
.
For
five
days
together
they
ransack'd
and
plunder'd
the
houses
of
the
chief
of
the
Bianchi
.
The
Cerchi
and
the
heads
of
that
faction
,
seeing
the
people
for
the
most
part
their
Enemies
,
and
Charles
none
of
their
friend
,
were
retir'd
out
of
the
City
,
to
such
Castles
as
they
had
,
and
whereas
before
they
would
not
entertain
the
Counsel
of
the
Pope
,
they
were
now
glad
to
implore
his
assistance
,
and
to
let
him
understand
that
Charles
was
not
come
to
the
advantage
,
but
to
the
prejudice
of
the
City
.
Whereupon
the
Pope
sent
his
Legate
Matteo
di
Aquasparta
to
Florence
the
second
time
,
who
not
only
made
a
peace
betwixt
the
Cerchi
and
Donati
,
but
fortified
it
by
several
marriages
and
alliances
.
Nevertheless
insisting
to
have
the
Bianchi
participate
of
the
Chief
Offices
,
and
being
deny'd
by
the
Neri
who
had
them
in
possession
,
he
left
the
City
as
ill
satisfi'd
as
before
,
and
again
Excommunicated
it
for
its
disobedience
.
Thus
both
parties
continued
discontented
.
The
Neri
,
seeing
their
Enemies
so
near
,
were
apprehensive
least
by
their
destruction
they
should
recover
the
Honours
and
Authority
which
they
had
lost
;
and
as
if
these
Fears
and
Animosities
had
been
not
sufficient
to
do
mischief
,
new
affronts
and
injuries
were
offered
.
Nicholas
de
Cerchi
,
being
going
with
some
of
his
friends
to
some
of
his
houses
,
as
he
pass'd
by
the
Ponte
ad
Africo
,
was
assaulted
by
Simon
son
of
Corso
Donati
.
The
Conflict
was
sharp
,
and
on
either
side
deplorable
,
for
Nicholas
was
kill'd
upon
the
place
,
and
Simon
so
wounded
that
he
died
the
next
Morning
.
This
accident
disturb'd
the
whole
City
afresh
,
and
though
the
Neri
were
indeed
most
Culpable
,
yet
they
were
protected
by
the
Government
,
and
before
judgment
could
be
obtain'd
,
a
Conspiracy
was
discover'd
between
the
Bianchi
and
Piero
Terranti
(
one
of
Charles
his
Barons
)
with
whom
they
practis'd
privately
to
be
restor'd
to
the
Government
.
The
Plot
was
detected
by
several
letters
from
the
Cerchi
to
the
said
Piero
,
though
some
imagin'd
they
were
counterfeited
by
the
Donati
,
to
divert
the
infamy
they
had
incurr'd
by
the
assassination
of
Nicholas
.
The
Cerchi
and
all
their
Clann
were
at
this
time
Prisoners
to
the
Donati
(
and
among
the
rest
Dante
the
Poet
)
their
Estates
were
Confiscated
,
and
their
houses
demolish'd
.
Their
party
,
with
several
of
the
Ghibilines
that
had
joyn'd
themselves
with
them
,
were
dispers'd
up
and
down
in
sundry
places
,
attending
new
troubles
to
better
their
Condition
;
and
Charles
having
finish'd
what
he
design'd
when
he
came
thither
,
return'd
to
the
Pope
in
pursuance
of
his
Expedition
into
Sicily
,
in
which
he
managed
himself
with
no
more
prudence
than
he
had
done
in
Florence
;
but
losing
many
of
his
men
,
he
went
back
into
France
,
with
no
little
dishonour
.
After
Charles
was
departed
,
for
some
time
Florence
was
quiet
,
only
Corso
was
dissatisfied
,
as
not
thinking
himself
in
Authority
suitable
to
his
deserts
:
for
the
Government
being
in
the
hands
of
the
people
,
Corso
Donati
.
he
believed
it
managed
by
such
as
were
much
his
inferiours
.
Moved
therefore
by
these
provocations
,
to
varnish
over
a
foul
design
with
a
fair
pretence
,
he
calumniated
several
Citizens
who
had
had
charge
of
the
Publick
money
,
for
imbeziling
of
it
,
and
applying
it
to
their
private
use
;
giving
out
that
it
was
fit
they
should
be
inquir'd
after
,
and
punished
:
several
of
his
mind
did
the
same
,
and
many
others
by
their
ignorance
and
Credulity
were
persuaded
that
what
Corso
did
was
out
of
pure
care
and
affection
to
his
Country
.
On
the
other
side
the
persons
accus'd
,
having
the
favour
of
the
people
,
stood
upon
their
justification
,
and
so
far
these
differences
proceeded
,
that
after
several
expostulations
,
and
civil
controversies
,
they
came
at
length
to
take
Arms.
On
one
side
there
were
Corso
,
Lotieri
Bishop
of
Florence
,
with
many
of
the
Nobility
,
and
some
of
the
Commons
.
On
the
other
side
there
were
the
Signori
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
people
:
so
that
there
was
sighting
in
many
places
of
the
City
.
The
Signori
,
perceiving
their
affairs
in
some
danger
,
sent
to
Lucca
for
aid
,
and
immediately
all
the
people
in
Lucca
came
in
to
their
assistance
;
by
whose
supervention
things
were
presently
compos'd
,
the
tumults
asswag'd
,
and
the
people
continued
in
their
former
Liberty
and
Government
,
without
any
other
punishment
of
the
Author
of
the
scandal
.
The
Pope
had
heard
of
the
tumults
at
Florence
,
and
sent
thither
Nicholas
da
Prato
his
Legate
to
appease
them
,
who
,
for
his
quality
,
learning
and
behaviour
,
being
a
man
of
great
reputation
,
he
quickly
obtained
such
credit
with
the
people
,
that
they
gave
him
Authority
to
reform
,
or
Model
their
Government
as
he
pleas'd
.
Being
of
the
Ghibiline
faction
,
he
was
inclin'd
to
call
home
those
of
that
party
who
were
banish'd
;
But
first
he
thought
it
convenient
to
ingratiate
with
the
people
,
by
restroing
their
Ancient
Companies
,
which
Act
added
as
much
strength
to
their
interest
,
as
it
took
away
from
the
Nobless
.
When
he
had
,
as
he
thought
,
sufficiently
oblig'd
the
multitude
,
The
Legate
design'd
to
call
home
the
Exiles
,
and
try'd
many
ways
to
effect
it
,
but
was
so
far
from
succeeding
in
any
of
them
,
that
he
render'd
himself
suspected
to
the
Governors
,
was
forc'd
out
of
the
City
,
and
leaving
all
in
confusion
,
in
a
great
passion
he
Excommunicated
it
at
his
departure
.
Nor
was
this
City
molested
with
one
humour
only
,
but
several
;
there
being
at
one
the
factions
betwixt
the
Nobility
and
the
people
,
the
Guelfs
and
the
Ghibilines
,
the
Bianchi
,
and
the
Neri
,
At
that
time
all
the
City
was
in
Arms
,
and
many
bickerings
happend'd
.
Many
were
discontented
at
the
Legates
departure
,
being
willing
the
banish'd
Citizens
should
return
.
Macci
,
Amieri
,
Toschi
,
Cipriani
,
Lamberti
,
Cavalcanti
,
and
all
the
New
Market
;
from
thence
it
pass'd
to
the
Porta
S.
Maria
,
burn'd
that
,
and
then
wheeling
about
to
the
Old
Bridge
,
it
consum'd
the
Palaces
of
the
Gherardini
,
Pulci
,
Amidei
,
Lucardesi
,
and
with
them
so
many
other
houses
,
that
the
number
of
all
that
were
consum'd
by
that
fire
amounted
to
more
than
thirteen
hundred
.
Some
were
of
opinion
it
began
by
accident
in
the
height
of
the
Conflict
.
Others
affirm
it
was
done
on
purpose
by
Neri
Abbati
,
Prior
of
S.
Piero
Scharagio
(
a
dissolute
and
mischievous
person
)
who
seeing
every
body
ingaged
,
thought
he
might
commit
a
piece
of
wickedness
then
,
which
no
body
should
be
able
to
remedy
;
and
to
the
end
it
might
succeed
the
better
,
and
give
less
suspicion
of
him
,
he
set
the
houses
of
his
own
party
on
fire
,
where
he
could
do
it
with
convenience
.
These
Conflicts
,
and
this
Conflagration
happen'd
in
Iuly
1304.
Corso
Donati
was
the
only
person
who
did
not
arm
in
those
tumults
;
and
not
without
reason
,
for
thereby
he
presumed
(
when
weary
of
their
fighting
they
should
incline
to
an
agreement
)
he
should
more
easily
be
chosen
Umpire
betwixt
them
;
at
length
all
Arms
indeed
were
layd
down
,
but
more
that
they
were
tyr'd
,
and
weary
of
their
miseries
,
than
from
any
relentment
or
condescension
on
either
side
.
The
whole
consequence
of
all
was
,
that
the
Rebels
were
not
suffer'd
to
return
,
and
the
party
which
favour'd
them
was
forc'd
to
comply
.
The
Legate
being
come
back
to
Rome
,
and
understanding
the
new
distractions
in
Florence
,
persuaded
the
Pope
,
that
if
he
design'd
to
compose
them
,
it
would
be
necessary
to
send
for
twelve
of
the
Principal
Malecontents
of
that
City
,
which
being
the
nourishment
and
fomentors
of
their
miseries
,
their
miseries
would
cease
as
soon
as
they
were
remov'd
.
The
Pope
took
his
Counsel
,
sent
for
twelve
of
the
Chief
Citizens
(
who
came
to
Rome
in
obedience
to
his
summons
)
and
among
them
Corso
Donati
was
one
.
Upon
the
departure
of
these
Citizens
the
Legate
signifi'd
to
the
Exiles
,
that
now
was
their
time
(
the
City
being
destitute
of
their
heads
)
to
return
.
Whereupon
the
Citizens
which
were
banish'd
,
getting
what
force
together
they
were
able
,
they
march'd
to
Florence
,
enter'd
where
the
walls
were
unfinish'd
,
and
pass'd
on
as
far
as
the
Piazza
of
S.
Iohn
.
It
was
a
remarkable
passage
to
consider
,
that
those
people
who
fought
in
their
behalf
whilst
humbly
and
unarm'd
they
begged
to
be
admitted
,
seeing
them
come
forcibly
into
the
City
with
their
weapons
in
their
hands
,
turn'd
against
them
immediately
,
and
joyning
with
the
people
,
beat
them
out
of
the
City
.
This
Enterprize
was
lost
by
leaving
part
of
their
forces
at
Lastra
,
and
not
attending
the
arrival
of
Tolosetto
Uberti
who
was
coming
from
Pistoia
with
three
hundred
horse
;
but
supposing
Expedition
of
greater
importance
to
their
success
,
than
Strength
,
they
found
(
as
many
had
done
before
)
That
delay
takes
away
the
opportunity
,
and
celerity
the
force
.
The
Rebels
●epuls'd
,
Florence
return'd
to
its
old
divisions
.
To
lessen
the
Authority
of
the
Cavalcanti
,
the
people
assaulted
and
took
from
them
the
Castle
of
Stinche
in
the
Val
di
Greve
,
which
had
belong'd
anciently
to
that
family
;
and
because
those
who
were
taken
in
this
Castle
were
the
first
which
were
put
in
the
new
built
Prisons
,
that
building
took
its
name
from
the
Castle
from
whence
they
came
,
was
call'd
le
Stinche
from
thence
,
and
is
call'd
so
to
this
day
.
After
this
,
those
who
had
the
Government
in
their
hands
re-establish'd
the
Companies
of
the
people
;
gave
them
the
Ensigns
which
had
been
us'd
at
first
under
the
discipline
of
the
Arts.
The
Captains
,
the
Gonfalonieri
of
the
Companies
,
and
the
Colledge
of
the
Signori
were
call'd
,
and
Orders
were
given
that
they
should
assist
the
Signoria
or
Senate
at
all
times
,
in
time
of
Commotion
or
injury
,
with
their
Swords
,
and
in
time
of
peace
with
their
Counsels
.
To
the
two
old
Governours
they
added
another
call'd
Essecutore
,
whose
Office
it
was
by
conjunction
,
with
the
Gonfalonieri
to
restrain
and
correct
the
insolence
of
the
Grandees
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Pope
dying
,
Corso
and
his
fellow
Citizens
return'd
from
Rome
,
and
might
have
liv'd
quietly
,
had
not
the
insatiableness
of
Corso's
ambition
created
new
troubles
.
To
gain
reputation
it
was
always
his
Custom
to
oppose
the
sentiment
of
the
Nobility
in
whatever
was
propos'd
;
and
which
way
he
observed
the
people
to
encline
,
thither
he
constantly
directed
his
Authority
,
to
work
himself
into
their
favour
;
so
that
in
all
Innovations
and
Controversies
he
was
the
Head
;
all
persons
resorting
to
him
who
had
any
thing
extraordinary
in
design
.
Hereupon
he
became
so
odious
to
several
considerable
Citizens
,
that
the
faction
of
the
Neri
subdivided
,
and
fell
into
open
division
among
themselves
,
because
Corso
made
use
of
private
Force
and
Authority
,
and
of
such
Persons
as
were
enemies
to
the
State
.
Uguccione
della
Faggivola
chief
of
the
Rianchi
,
and
Ghibilius
,
and
the
most
powerfull
Person
in
the
City
.
This
Alliance
was
no
sooner
known
among
his
Enemies
,
but
his
adversaries
took
Arms
,
and
the
people
for
that
reason
were
so
far
from
appearing
in
his
defence
,
that
the
greater
part
of
them
joyn'd
with
his
Enemies
.
The
Cheif
of
his
Enemies
(
and
who
were
at
the
head
of
them
)
were
Rosso
della
Tosa
,
Pazzino
de
Pazzo
,
Geri
Spini
,
and
Berto
Brunelleschi
.
They
,
their
followers
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
people
,
ran
with
their
Swords
drawn
to
the
foot
of
the
Palace
of
the
Signori
,
by
whose
Order
an
accusation
was
prefer'd
to
Plero
Bianca
Captain
of
the
people
,
against
Corso
,
as
a
person
who
(
by
the
assistance
of
Uguccione
)
conspired
to
be
King
.
Upon
this
impeachment
he
was
summon'd
,
and
refusing
to
appear
,
was
declared
a
Rebel
for
his
Contumacy
;
there
having
been
but
two
hours
time
betwixt
the
accusation
and
sentence
:
judgment
pronounc'd
,
Gherardo
Bondini
and
several
other
his
most
faithful
and
valiant
friends
,
he
charg'd
so
furiously
upon
his
Enemies
,
that
he
brake
them
,
and
made
his
way
thorow
them
(
fighting
)
out
of
the
P●●ta
della
Croce
:
Nevertheless
being
pursu'd
,
Gherardo
was
slain
by
Boccaccio
Cavicciulli
upon
the
Africa
,
and
Corso
was
taken
Prisoner
at
Rouezano
by
certain
Spanish
horsmen
belonging
to
the
Signoria
.
But
,
disdaining
the
sight
of
his
Victorious
Enemies
,
and
to
prevent
the
torments
which
they
would
probably
inflict
,
as
they
were
bringing
him
back
towards
Florence
,
he
threw
himself
off
his
horse
,
and
was
cut
to
pieces
by
one
of
the
Company
;
his
body
was
gather'd
together
by
the
Monks
of
S.
Salvi
,
and
bury'd
,
but
without
any
solemnity
.
Corso
being
dead
in
the
year
1308.
Dante
Aleghieri
,
the
Sons
of
Veri
de
Cerchi
,
and
Giano
della
Bella.
They
sent
likewise
to
desire
the
assistance
of
Robert
King
of
Naples
,
but
not
prevailing
in
an
amicable
way
without
terms
,
they
gave
him
the
Government
of
their
City
for
five
years
,
upon
condition
he
would
defend
them
as
his
subjects
.
The
Emperour
in
his
passage
came
to
Pisa
,
and
from
thence
coasting
along
the
shore
,
he
went
to
Rome
,
where
he
was
Crown'd
in
the
year
1312
;
after
which
,
addressing
himself
to
the
subduction
of
the
Florentines
,
he
marcht
by
the
way
of
Perugia
and
Arezzo
to
Florence
,
and
posted
himself
with
his
Army
at
the
Monastery
of
St.
Salvi
,
where
he
continued
fifty
days
without
any
considerable
exploit
.
Despairing
of
success
against
that
City
,
he
remov'd
to
Pisa
,
confederated
with
the
King
of
Sicily
to
make
an
Enterprize
upon
Naples
,
and
marched
forward
with
his
Army
;
but
whilst
he
thought
himself
sure
of
Victory
,
and
Robert
gave
himself
for
lost
,
the
Emperour
died
at
Buonconvento
,
and
that
Expedition
miscarri'd
.
Not
long
after
it
fell
out
that
Uguccione
became
Lord
of
Pisa
,
and
by
degrees
of
Lucca
,
where
he
joyn'd
himself
with
the
Ghibilines
,
and
by
the
assistance
of
that
faction
,
committed
great
depredations
upon
the
Neighbours
.
The
Florentines
to
free
themselves
from
his
Excursions
,
desir'd
King
Robert
that
his
Brother
Piero
might
have
the
Command
of
their
Army
.
In
the
mean
time
Uguccione
was
not
idle
.
To
increase
his
numbers
,
and
extend
his
dominion
,
partly
by
force
,
and
partly
by
stratagem
,
he
had
possess'd
himself
of
many
strong
Castles
in
the
Vallies
of
Arno
,
and
Nievole
,
and
having
advanc'd
so
far
as
to
besiege
Monte
Catini
,
the
Florentines
thought
it
necessary
to
Relieve
it
,
left
otherwise
that
Conflagration
should
consume
their
whole
Country
.
Having
drawn
together
a
great
Army
,
they
March'd
into
the
Val
di
Nievole
,
gave
battel
to
Uguccione
,
and
after
a
sharp
sight
,
were
defeated
.
In
the
battel
,
they
lost
2000.
men
besides
Piero
the
Kings
Brother
,
whose
body
could
never
be
found
.
Nor
was
the
Victory
on
Uguccione's
side
without
some
qualification
,
he
having
lost
one
of
his
Sons
,
and
several
Officers
of
Note
.
After
this
disaster
,
the
Florentines
fortifi'd
at
home
as
much
as
they
could
,
and
King
Robert
sent
them
a
new
General
call'd
the
Conte
di
Andrea
with
the
title
of
Conte
Novello
.
By
his
deportment
(
or
rather
by
the
Genius
of
the
Florentines
,
whose
property
it
is
to
increase
upon
every
settlement
,
and
to
fall
afterwards
into
factions
upon
every
accident
)
notwithstanding
their
present
War
with
Uguccione
,
Simon
della
Tosa
,
the
Magalotti
,
and
other
popular
familes
,
who
had
greatest
interest
in
the
Government
.
These
persons
sent
first
to
France
,
and
then
into
Germany
,
to
raise
men
,
and
invite
Officers
,
that
by
their
assistance
they
might
be
able
to
rid
themselves
of
their
new
Governour
the
Conte
.
But
their
fortune
was
adverse
,
and
neither
could
be
procur'd
.
Nevertheless
they
gave
not
their
Enterprize
over
,
though
they
had
been
disappointed
both
in
Germany
and
France
;
they
found
out
an
Officer
in
Agobbio
;
having
driven
out
King
Roberts
Governour
,
they
sent
for
Lando
from
Agobbio
,
and
made
him
Essecutore
,
(
or
indeed
Executioner
)
giving
him
absolute
power
over
their
whole
City
.
Conte
Guido
da
Buttifolle
his
Lieutenant
in
Florence
.
The
King
granted
their
request
,
sent
the
Conte
to
them
forthwith
,
and
the
adverse
party
(
though
the
Signori
also
were
Enemies
to
the
King
)
had
not
the
Courage
to
oppose
him
.
But
the
Conte
for
all
that
,
had
not
much
Authority
confer'd
,
because
the
Signori
,
and
Gonfalonieri
of
the
Companies
were
favourers
of
Laudo
and
his
accomplices
.
During
these
troubles
in
Florence
,
the
daughter
of
Alberto
coming
out
of
Germany
,
pass'd
by
the
City
in
her
way
to
her
husband
Charles
Son
to
King
Robert
.
She
was
very
honourably
received
by
such
as
were
friends
to
the
King
,
who
complaining
to
her
of
the
sad
Condition
of
their
City
,
and
the
Tyranny
of
Laudo
and
his
party
,
she
promis'd
her
assistance
,
and
by
the
help
of
her
interposition
,
and
such
as
were
sent
thither
from
the
King
,
the
Citizens
were
reconcil'd
,
Laudo
depos'd
from
his
Authority
,
and
sent
home
to
Agobbio
full
of
treasure
and
blood
.
Laudo
being
gone
,
they
fell
to
Reform
,
and
the
Signoria
was
confirm'd
by
the
King
for
three
years
longer
;
and
because
before
there
were
VII
in
the
Senate
of
Laudo's
party
,
VI
new
were
chosen
of
the
Kings
,
and
they
continu'd
XIII
.
for
sometime
;
but
they
were
reduced
afterwards
to
VII
their
old
number
.
About
this
time
Ugucciene
was
driven
out
of
Lucca
,
and
Pisa
,
and
Castruccio
Castracani
,
a
Citizen
of
Lucca
,
succeeded
him
in
the
Government
;
and
being
a
brave
and
Couragious
young
Gentleman
,
and
Fortunate
in
all
his
Undertakings
,
Amerigo
Donati
,
Teghiaio
Frescobaldi
,
and
Loteringo
Gherardini
,
whose
Judges
being
now
more
favourable
than
(
perhaps
)
their
crime
deserv'd
,
they
were
only
condemn'd
to
pay
a
Sum
of
Money
,
and
came
off
.
The
tumults
in
Florence
upon
the
alarm
by
the
Rebels
,
demonstrated
clearly
that
to
the
Company
of
the
People
one
Captain
was
not
sufficient
;
and
therefore
it
was
ordered
for
the
future
,
that
every
Company
should
have
three
or
four
,
and
every
Gonfalonier
two
or
three
join'd
to
them
,
which
should
be
call'd
Pennonieri
,
that
,
in
case
of
necessity
,
where
the
whole
Company
could
not
be
drawn
out
,
part
of
it
might
appear
under
one
of
the
said
Officers
.
And
as
it
happens
in
all
Common-wealths
,
after
any
great
accident
,
some
or
other
of
the
old
Laws
are
abrogated
,
and
others
reviv'd
to
supply
them
,
so
the
Signoria
being
at
first
but
occasional
and
temporary
,
the
Senators
and
Collegi
then
in
being
(
having
the
power
in
their
hands
)
took
Authority
upon
themselves
to
make
a
Council
of
the
Signori
,
which
should
sit
forty
Months
for
the
future
,
Alto
Pascio
,
by
taking
it
,
to
render
the
relief
of
Pistoia
the
more
difficult
.
The
Florentines
took
that
pass
,
and
when
they
had
done
,
they
march'd
towards
Lucca
,
forraging
and
wasting
the
Countrey
.
But
by
the
Imprudence
and
Treachery
of
their
Commander
,
little
progress
was
made
.
This
Person
(
call'd
Ramondo
da
Cardona
)
observing
the
Florentines
to
have
been
very
liberal
of
their
liberty
,
and
to
have
confer'd
the
Government
sometimes
upon
Kings
,
sometimes
upon
Legats
,
and
sometimes
upon
more
inferiour
Persons
;
he
thought
with
himself
,
that
if
he
could
bring
them
into
any
exigence
,
or
distress
,
it
might
easily
fall
out
that
they
would
make
him
their
Prince
;
to
this
purpose
he
frequently
desir'd
and
press'd
to
have
the
same
Authority
invested
in
him
in
the
City
,
as
he
had
in
the
Army
,
otherwise
he
could
not
require
nor
expect
that
Obedience
which
was
necessary
for
a
General
.
The
Florentines
not
hearing
on
that
Ear
,
their
Captain
proceeded
but
slowly
,
General
of
the
Florentines
.
neglecting
his
time
,
as
much
as
Castruccio
improv'd
it
;
for
Castruccio
having
procur'd
supplies
from
the
Visconti
,
and
other
Princes
of
Lombardy
,
and
made
himself
strong
,
Ramondo
(
who
before
lost
his
opportunity
of
conquering
for
want
of
fidelity
)
now
lost
the
possibility
of
preserving
himself
,
for
want
of
discretion
;
for
marching
up
and
down
lazily
with
his
Army
,
he
was
overtaken
by
Castruccio
near
Alto
Pascio
,
assaulted
,
and
after
a
long
fight
,
broken
to
pieces
;
in
which
Action
many
Florentines
were
taken
Prisoners
and
Kill'd
,
and
their
General
among
the
rest
,
who
receiv'd
the
reward
of
his
infidelity
and
ill
Counsel
from
Fortune
her self
,
which
had
been
more
properly
bestow'd
by
the
hands
of
the
Florentines
.
The
calamities
which
Castruccio
introduced
upon
the
Florentines
after
his
Victory
;
the
Depradations
,
Imprisonments
,
Ruin's
,
and
Burnings
,
are
not
to
be
express'd
;
having
no
Body
to
oppose
him
,
for
several
Months
together
,
he
went
where
,
and
did
what
he
had
a
mind
to
,
and
the
Florentines
thought
themselves
happy
,
(
after
such
a
defeat
)
if
they
could
save
the
City
.
Nevertheless
they
were
not
so
desperatly
low
,
but
they
made
great
provisions
of
Money
,
rais'd
what
Soldiers
was
possible
,
and
sent
to
their
Friends
for
assistance
;
but
no
providence
was
sufficient
against
such
an
Enemy
:
they
were
forc'd
therefore
to
make
choice
of
Carlo
Duke
of
Calabria
(
the
Son
of
King
Robert
)
to
be
their
Soveraign
;
If
it
would
please
him
to
undertake
their
defence
;
for
that
Family
having
been
us'd
to
the
Supremacy
of
that
City
,
they
promis'd
him
rather
their
Obedience
,
than
Friendship
.
But
Carlo
being
personally
imploy'd
in
the
Wars
of
Sicily
,
he
sent
Gualtieri
(
a
French
Man
and
)
Duke
of
Athens
,
Sicily
,
Charles
came
with
a
thousand
Horse
to
Florence
,
and
made
his
entry
in
Iuly
1326.
His
arrival
gave
some
impediment
to
Castruccio
,
&
kept
him
from
rummaging
up
and
down
the
Country
with
that
freedom
and
security
which
he
had
formerly
done
.
But
what
the
City
gain'd
abroad
,
it
lost
at
home
,
and
when
their
Enemies
were
restrain'd
,
they
became
expos'd
to
the
insolence
and
oppression
of
their
Friends
:
for
the
Signori
acting
nothing
without
the
consent
of
the
Duke
,
in
a
years
time
he
drain'd
the
City
of
four
hundred
thousand
Florins
,
though
in
the
Articles
of
agreement
it
was
expresly
provided
he
should
not
exceed
200000.
So
great
were
the
Impositions
which
he
,
or
his
Father
laid
upon
the
Town
;
and
yet
as
if
these
were
too
few
,
their
miseries
were
increas'd
by
an
accumulation
of
new
jealousies
,
and
new
Enemies
.
For
the
Ghibilines
of
Lombardy
were
so
fearful
of
Carlos
advance
into
Tuscany
,
that
Galiazzo
Visconti
,
and
the
rest
of
the
princes
of
Lombardy
,
with
Money
and
fair
Promises
persuaded
Lewis
of
Bavaria
,
Charles
Duke
of
Calabria
and
Lord
of
Florence
died
at
Naples
much
about
the
same
time
;
so
that
in
a
very
small
space
the
Florentines
were
freed
from
the
oppression
of
the
one
,
and
the
apprehension
of
the
other
.
They
were
no
sooner
free
,
but
they
fell
to
reforming
,
The
Emperour
being
arriv'd
at
Rome
,
he
created
an
Anti-Pope
;
decreed
many
things
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Church
;
and
attempted
more
,
which
he
was
not
able
to
carry
;
so
that
at
length
he
removed
(
with
no
little
disgrace
)
from
Rome
to
Pisa
,
where
,
either
disdaining
his
Conduct
,
or
for
want
of
their
Pay
,
eight
hundred
German
Horse
mutiny'd
,
fortifi'd
themselves
at
Monte
Ariaro
,
and
as
he
was
departed
from
Pisa
towards
Lombardy
,
posses'd
themselves
of
Lucca
,
and
drave
out
Francisco
Castracani
,
whom
the
Emperour
had
left
Governour
of
the
Town
.
Being
Masters
of
that
City
,
and
their
intentions
to
make
what
profit
of
it
they
could
,
they
offered
it
to
the
Florentines
for
twenty
thousand
Florins
,
but
by
the
advice
of
Simon
della
Tosa
it
was
refus'd
;
this
resolution
would
have
been
much
to
the
advantage
of
our
City
,
had
the
Florentines
persever'd
;
but
changing
it
afterwards
,
it
prov'd
much
to
their
detriment
;
for
refusing
it
at
that
time
when
they
might
have
had
it
so
cheap
,
they
bad
much
more
for
it
afterwards
,
and
were
denied
it
;
which
was
the
occasion
that
Florence
chang'd
its
Government
often
,
to
its
great
inconvenience
.
Lucca
,
being
refus'd
in
this
manner
by
the
Florentines
,
was
purchased
for
30000
Florins
by
Gherardino
Spinoli
a
Genovese
,
and
(
because
People
are
more
slow
and
indifferent
in
accepting
what
is
offer'd
,
than
in
conceiving
what
is
not
)
as
soon
as
it
was
known
to
be
bought
by
Gherardini
,
and
at
how
cheap
a
rate
,
the
Florentines
were
much
troubled
they
had
it
not
themselves
,
and
blam'd
all
those
who
had
any
way
discouraged
them
.
To
buy
it
being
too
late
,
they
sought
to
gain
it
by
force
,
and
to
that
end
sent
their
Army
to
over-run
and
spoil
the
Country
about
it
.
About
this
time
the
Emperour
was
return'd
out
of
Italy
,
and
the
Pope
,
by
Order
of
the
Pisani
,
sent
Prisoner
into
France
.
The
Florentines
upon
the
Death
of
Castruccio
(
which
follow'd
in
the
year
1328
)
till
the
year
1340
continued
quiet
at
Home
;
Iacomo
Gabrieli
d'
Agobbio
,
Piero
de
Baldi
,
and
Bardo
Frescobaldi
.
Being
Nobly
descended
,
and
by
consequence
proud
,
they
could
not
endure
,
to
have
a
stranger
do
them
wrong
,
in
defiance
of
their
other
Magistrates
.
To
revenge
themselves
of
him
;
and
the
Government
,
they
enter'd
into
a
Conspiracy
with
several
Noble
,
and
Popular
Families
in
the
City
,
who
were
disgusted
with
their
Tyranny
.
The
manner
concluded
upon
was
,
that
every
one
should
get
as
many
Arm'd
Men
into
his
House
as
he
could
,
and
that
on
All-Saints
Day
in
the
Morning
,
when
all
the
People
were
at
Mass
,
they
should
take
Arms
,
kill
the
Captain
,
and
the
chief
of
their
Governours
,
and
afterwards
make
new
Magistrates
,
and
new
Laws
for
the
State
.
But
because
dangerous
enterprizes
,
the
more
considered
,
are
always
the
less
willingly
undertaken
;
it
happens
that
Plots
which
allow
too
much
time
for
their
Execution
,
are
generally
discover'd
:
There
being
among
the
Conspirators
a
Gentleman
call'd
Andrea
di
Bardi
,
whose
fear
of
Punishment
prevailing
upon
him
,
beyond
his
desire
of
Revenge
,
he
betray'd
all
to
Iacomo
Alberti
,
his
Kinsman
,
Iacomo
imparted
it
immediatly
to
the
Priori
,
and
the
Priori
to
the
Governors
.
And
because
the
design
was
so
near
Execution
,
All-Saints
day
being
at
hand
,
many
of
the
Citizens
assembled
in
the
Palace
,
and
judging
it
unsafe
to
defer
,
they
would
needs
persuade
the
Signori
to
cause
the
great
Bell
to
be
rung
,
and
the
People
commanded
to
their
Arms.
Taldo
Valori
was
at
that
time
Gonfaloniere
,
and
Francisco
Salviati
one
of
the
Signori
.
Being
Relations
of
the
Bardi
they
dissuaded
the
sounding
of
the
Bell
,
alledging
it
was
not
secure
to
Arm
the
People
upon
trivial
Occasions
,
because
Authority
given
to
them
,
without
some
power
reserv'd
to
restrain
them
,
was
never
known
to
produce
any
good
,
and
that
it
was
much
easier
to
raise
a
Tumult
,
than
to
suppress
it
.
They
judg'd
it
better
therefore
to
inquire
farther
into
the
verity
of
the
thing
,
and
punish
it
rather
Civilly
(
if
it
appear'd
to
be
true
)
than
in
a
furious
and
tumultuous
manner
to
corrected
it
,
perhaps
with
the
destruction
of
the
whole
City
.
But
these
Arguments
serv'd
not
the
turn
,
but
with
Vilanous
language
,
and
Insolent
behaviour
the
Signori
were
constrain'd
to
cause
the
Bell
to
be
rung
,
upon
which
the
People
immediately
took
Arms
,
and
away
to
the
Piazza
.
The
Bardi
,
and
Frescobaldi
perceiving
they
were
discover'd
,
and
resolving
to
overcome
with
Honour
or
die
without
Shame
,
betook
themselves
to
their
Arms
,
hoping
they
would
be
able
to
defend
that
part
of
the
City
beyond
the
Bridge
where
their
Houses
were
;
whereupon
they
broke
down
the
Bridges
,
and
fortifi'd
themselves
,
till
they
should
be
reliev'd
by
the
Nobility
of
the
Country
,
and
other
Persons
their
Friends
.
But
that
design
was
frustrated
by
the
People
which
lived
among
them
in
the
same
part
of
the
City
,
who
took
up
Arms
for
the
Signori
;
finding
themselves
entermixt
,
and
that
design
not
like
to
succeed
,
they
abandon'd
the
Bridges
,
and
retreated
to
the
Street
where
the
Bardi
dwelt
,
as
stronger
than
the
rest
,
where
they
made
a
most
valient
defence
.
Iacomo
d'
Agobbio
knew
well
enough
that
all
this
Conspiracy
was
against
him
;
and
having
no
great
inclination
to
be
kill'd
,
in
a
terrible
fright
,
with
his
hair
standing
right
up
,
he
ran
to
the
Palace
of
the
Signori
,
and
secur'd
himself
among
the
thickest
of
the
Arm'd
Men.
The
other
of
the
Rettori
,
Maffeo
da
Muradi
.
though
not
so
conscious
,
were
much
more
couragious
,
especially
the
Podesta
call'd
Maffeo
da
Maradi
,
who
presenting
himself
where
they
were
fighting
,
and
passing
the
Bridge
Rubaconte
,
threw
himself
undauntedly
among
the
Swords
of
the
Bardi
,
and
made
a
sign
for
a
Parly
.
Upon
which
,
out
of
reverence
to
his
Person
,
his
Courage
and
good
qualities
,
they
let
fall
their
Arms
,
and
stood
quietly
to
attend
him
.
In
a
modest
and
grave
harangue
he
blam'd
their
proceedings
;
remonstrated
the
danger
they
were
in
,
if
they
did
not
yield
to
the
indignation
of
the
People
;
he
gave
them
hopes
likewise
of
a
fair
hearing
,
and
a
merciful
sentence
,
and
promis'd
his
intercession
for
them
;
then
returning
to
their
Signori
he
persuaded
that
they
would
not
use
extremities
,
and
conquer
with
the
loss
of
so
many
Citizens
lives
;
nor
condemn
without
hearing
.
In
short
,
so
far
he
obtain'd
,
that
by
consent
of
the
Signori
,
Baldi
,
Frescobaldi
and
their
Friends
left
the
City
,
and
retir'd
to
their
Castles
without
any
Impediment
.
They
being
gone
,
and
the
People
disarm'd
,
the
Signori
proceeded
only
against
such
of
the
Families
of
the
Baldi
and
Frescobaldi
as
had
taken
Arms
,
and
to
lessen
their
Power
,
they
bought
the
Castles
of
Mangona
,
and
Vernia
of
the
Bardi
,
and
made
a
Law
that
no
Citizen
should
for
the
future
possess
any
Castle
within
twenty
miles
of
Florence
.
Not
many
months
after
Stialta
Frescobaldi
,
and
several
others
of
that
Family
were
beheaded
,
having
been
proclaim'd
Rebels
before
.
But
it
was
not
sufficient
for
these
Governours
to
have
conquer'd
and
suppress'd
the
Baldi
and
Frescobaldi
;
like
other
People
(
whose
insolence
for
the
most
part
increases
with
their
Power
)
they
grew
imperious
as
they
grew
strong
.
Whereas
,
before
the
Florentines
had
only
one
Captain
of
the
Guards
to
afflict
them
,
they
chose
another
now
for
the
Country
,
investing
him
with
great
Authority
,
that
those
Persons
whom
they
suspected
,
might
not
be
suffered
to
live
quietly
either
within
the
City
o●
without
▪
and
besides
this
they
abus'd
and
provok'd
the
Nobility
in
such
manner
,
that
they
were
ready
to
Sacrifice
,
and
●ell
both
themselves
and
City
to
be
rev●ng'd
,
and
watching
for
an
occasion
,
they
met
one
,
and
improv'd
it
.
By
the
many
troubles
in
Lombardy
,
and
Tuscany
,
Lucca
was
fallen
under
the
Dominion
of
Mastino
della
Seala
Lord
of
Verona
,
who
ingaged
to
deliver
it
up
to
the
Florentines
,
but
did
not
perform
;
for
being
Lord
of
Parma
he
thought
himself
able
to
keep
it
,
and
valued
not
the
breach
of
his
Faith
.
The
Florentines
,
in
revenge
,
joyn'd
with
the
Venetians
,
and
made
such
war
upon
him
,
he
had
well
●igh
lost
most
of
his
territory
;
but
the
Florentines
got
little
by
it
,
more
than
the
satisfaction
to
have
distress'd
Mastino
:
for
the
Venetian
(
according
to
the
practice
of
all
States
when
enter'd
into
League
with
People
less
powerful
than
themselves
●
having
taken
Trevigi
,
and
Vicenza
;
●ade
a
peace
without
any
regard
to
the
Florentines
.
A
while
after
,
the
Visconti
Lords
of
Milan
,
having
taken
Parma
from
Mastino
,
conceiving
himself
unable
to
keep
Lucca
any
longer
,
he
resolv'd
to
sell
it
.
The
Florentines
and
the
P●san●
were
competitors
in
the
purchase
,
and
whilst
the
bargain
was
driving
,
the
Pisan●
perceiving
th●
Florent●nes
like
to
carry
it
,
in
respect
that
they
were
the
more
wealthy
of
the
two
;
Naddo
Ruccellat
,
Giovanni
di
Bernardino
de
Medi●i
,
and
Rosso
d●
Ricci●rdo
de
Ricci
,
were
sent
to
take
possession
,
who
passing
by
force
into
Lucc●
,
they
were
receiv'd
by
Mastino
,
and
the
Town
deliver'd
up
into
their
hands
.
However
,
the
Pisan●
continued
their
siege
,
and
endeavour'd
by
all
possible
industry
to
gain
it
by
force
.
The
Florentines
on
the
other
side
were
as
solicitous
to
relieve
it
,
but
after
〈◊〉
long
War
,
with
great
dishonor
,
and
the
loss
of
their
Money
,
Maletesta
di
Rimini
their
General
,
who
having
executed
his
Command
with
little
courage
,
and
less
discretion
,
they
apply'd
themselves
to
Robert
King
of
Naples
for
assistance
.
In
complyance
with
their
request
,
King
Robert
sent
them
supplies
under
the
Command
of
Gualtieri
Duke
of
Athens
,
Peruzzi
,
Acciaivoli
,
Antellesi
,
and
Buonaccorsi
)
joyn'd
themselves
with
them
;
for
being
much
in
debt
,
and
unable
out
of
their
own
Estates
to
clear
themselves
,
they
Plotted
against
other
Peoples
,
and
to
free
themselves
of
their
Creditors
,
made
no
scruple
of
enslaving
their
Country
.
These
persuasions
exasperated
the
Ambition
of
the
Duke
,
who
,
to
gain
the
reputation
among
the
people
of
being
just
and
exact
,
persecuted
those
who
had
the
management
of
the
Wars
against
Lucca
,
caus'd
Giovan
de
Medici
,
Naddo
Ruccellai
,
and
Gulielmo
Altoviti
to
be
put
to
death
,
banish'd
several
others
,
and
others
he
fined
.
These
executions
startled
the
middle
sort
of
the
Citizens
,
only
the
Grandees
,
and
the
Common
People
were
satisfi'd
;
the
last
▪
out
of
their
natural
pleasure
in
mischief
,
the
first
to
see
themselves
so
handsomly
reven'gd
for
the
insolencies
they
had
receiv'd
from
the
People
.
Whereupon
,
when
ever
the
Duke
appear'd
in
the
streets
,
he
was
pursued
with
acclamations
,
and
applauses
of
his
integrity
,
every
one
exhorting
him
to
go
on
in
finding
out
,
and
punishing
the
fraud●
of
their
Neighbours
.
The
Authority
of
the
XX.
was
much
lessen'd
,
the
Dukes
reputation
increas'd
,
and
a
general
fear
of
him
overspread
the
whole
City
;
so
that
to
show
their
affections
towards
him
,
all
People
caus'd
his
Arms
to
be
painted
upon
their
Houses
,
and
nothing
but
the
bare
title
was
wanting
to
make
him
a
Prince
.
Being
now
in
a
condition
(
as
he
thought
)
of
attempting
any
thing
securely
,
he
caus'd
it
to
be
signifi'd
to
the
Senate
,
that
for
the
good
of
the
Publick
he
judg'd
it
necessary
they
should
transfer
their
Authority
upon
him
,
and
that
(
seeing
the
whole
City
approv'd
it
)
he
desir'd
he
might
have
their
resignation
.
The
Signori
,
having
long
foreseen
the
ruine
of
their
Country
approaching
,
were
much
troubled
at
the
message
:
They
were
sensible
of
the
danger
they
were
in
,
yet
not
to
be
deficient
in
any
Act
of
duty
to
their
Country
,
they
refus'd
him
couragiously
.
As
a
pretence
and
specimen
of
his
Religion
,
and
humility
,
the
Duke
had
taken
up
his
quarters
in
the
Monastery
of
St.
Croce
,
and
being
desirous
to
give
the
finishing
stroke
to
his
wicked
designs
,
he
by
Proclamation
requir'd
all
the
People
to
appear
before
him
the
next
morning
in
the
Piazza
belonging
to
that
Monastery
.
This
Proclamation
alarmed
the
Signori
more
than
his
message
,
whereupon
joyning
themselves
with
such
as
were
lovers
both
of
their
liberty
and
Country
,
upon
consideration
of
the
Power
of
the
Duke
,
and
that
their
force
was
insufficient
,
it
was
resolv'd
they
should
address
themselves
to
him
in
an
humble
and
supplicatory
way
,
to
try
if
by
their
P●ayers
they
might
prevail
with
him
to
give
his
Enterprize
over
,
or
else
to
execute
it
with
more
moderation
.
All
things
being
concluded
,
part
of
the
Signori
were
sent
to
attend
him
,
and
one
of
them
accosted
him
in
this
manner
.
My
Lord
,
we
are
come
hither
,
mov'd
first
by
your
Proposal
,
and
next
by
your
Proclamation
for
assembling
the
People
,
presuming
your
resolution
is
to
obtain
that
by
force
,
to
which
upon
private
application
we
have
not
consented
:
it
is
not
our
design
to
oppose
force
against
force
,
but
rather
to
remonstrate
the
burden
and
heaviness
of
that
load
you
would
take
upon
your self
,
and
the
dangers
which
will
probably
occur
.
And
this
we
do
,
that
you
may
hereafter
remember
,
and
distinguish
betwixt
ours
,
and
the
Counsel
of
such
as
advise
the
contrary
,
not
so
much
out
of
respect
and
deference
to
your
advantage
,
as
for
the
venting
their
own
private
fury
and
revenge
.
Your
endeavour
is
to
bring
this
City
into
servitude
,
(
which
has
always
liv'd
free
)
because
the
Government
has
been
formerly
given
by
us
to
the
Kings
of
Naples
,
whereas
that
was
rather
an
association
,
than
a
subjection
.
Have
you
consider'd
how
important
and
dear
the
Name
of
Liberty
is
to
us
?
A
thing
,
no
force
can
extirpate
,
no
time
can
extinguish
,
nor
no
merit
preponderate
.
Think
,
Sir
,
I
beseech
you
,
what
Power
will
be
necessary
to
keep
such
a
City
in
subjection
.
All
the
strangers
you
can
entertain
will
not
be
sufficient
;
those
which
are
Inhabitants
you
cannot
prudently
trust
;
for
though
at
present
they
are
Friends
,
and
have
push'd
you
forward
upon
this
resolution
,
yet
,
as
soon
as
they
have
glutted
themselves
upon
their
Enemies
,
their
next
Plot
will
be
to
expel
you
,
and
make
themselves
Princes
.
The
People
,
in
whom
your
greatest
confidence
is
placed
,
will
turn
,
upon
every
slight
accident
,
against
you
,
so
that
in
a
short
time
you
will
run
a
hazzard
of
having
the
whole
City
your
Enemies
,
which
will
infallibly
be
the
ruine
both
of
it
and
your self
;
because
those
Princes
only
can
be
secure
,
whose
Enemies
are
but
few
,
and
they
easily
remov'd
either
by
banishment
or
death
;
but
against
universal
hatred
there
is
no
security
,
because
the
spring
and
fountain
is
not
known
,
and
he
that
fears
every
Man
,
can
be
safe
against
no
Man
.
If
yet
you
persist
,
and
take
all
possible
care
to
perserve
your self
,
you
do
but
encumber
your self
with
more
danger
,
by
exciting
their
hatred
,
and
making
them
more
intent
and
serious
in
their
revenge
.
That
time
is
not
able
to
eradicate
our
desire
of
Liberty
,
is
most
certain
.
We
could
mention
many
good
Cities
in
which
it
has
been
reassum'd
by
those
who
never
tasted
the
sweetness
of
it
,
yet
upon
the
bare
character
and
tradition
of
their
Fathers
,
they
have
not
only
valu'd
,
but
fought
and
contended
to
recover
it
,
and
maintain'd
it
afterwards
against
all
difficulties
and
dangers
.
Nay
,
should
their
Fathers
have
neglected
,
or
forgot
to
recommend
it
,
the
publick
Palaces
,
the
Courts
for
the
Magistrats
,
the
Ensigns
of
their
freedom
(
which
are
of
necessity
to
be
known
by
all
Citizens
)
would
certainly
proclaim
it
.
What
action
of
yours
can
counterpoize
against
the
sweetness
of
Liberty
?
For
what
can
you
do
to
expunge
the
desire
of
it
out
of
the
Hearts
of
the
People
?
Nothing
at
all
,
no
,
though
you
should
add
all
Tuscany
to
this
State
,
and
return
every
day
into
this
City
with
new
victory
over
your
Enemies
.
The
Honor
would
be
yours
,
not
ours
;
and
the
Citizens
have
gain'd
fellow-servants
rather
than
subjects
.
Nor
is
it
the
power
of
your
deportment
to
establish
you
.
Let
your
Life
be
never
so
exact
,
your
conversation
affable
,
your
judgments
just
,
your
liberality
never
so
conspicuous
,
all
will
not
do
,
all
will
not
gain
you
the
affections
of
the
People
;
if
you
think
otherwise
,
you
deceive
your self
,
for
to
People
that
have
liv'd
free
,
every
link
is
a
load
,
and
every
bond
a
burthen
.
And
to
find
a
state
violently
acquir'd
,
to
accord
quietly
with
its
Prince
(
though
never
so
good
)
is
impossible
;
of
necessity
one
must
comply
and
frame
it self
to
the
other
,
or
else
one
must
ruine
and
destroy
the
other
.
You
have
this
therefore
to
consider
,
whether
you
will
hold
this
City
by
violence
(
for
which
all
the
Guards
and
Citadels
within
,
and
all
the
friends
could
be
made
abroad
,
have
been
many
times
too
weak
●
or
be
content
with
the
Authority
we
give
you
,
to
which
last
we
do
rather
advise
,
because
no
Dominion
is
so
durable
as
that
which
is
voluntary
,
and
the
other
(
however
your
ambition
may
disguise
it
)
will
but
conduct
you
to
a
height
,
where
being
neither
able
to
advance
,
nor
continue
,
you
must
tumble
down
of
necessity
,
to
your
own
great
detriment
as
well
as
ours
.
But
the
Dukes
heart
was
too
hard
for
such
impressions
as
these
.
That
it
was
not
his
intention
to
extirpate
,
but
to
establish
their
Liberty
:
that
Cities
divided
were
the
only
Cities
that
were
servile
,
and
not
those
that
were
united
.
That
if
he
by
his
conduct
could
clear
their
City
of
their
Schisms
,
Ambitions
,
and
Animosities
,
he
could
not
be
said
to
take
away
,
but
to
restore
their
liberty
.
That
he
did
not
assume
that
Office
out
of
any
ambition
of
his
own
,
but
accepted
it
at
the
importunity
of
several
of
the
Citizens
,
and
that
they
would
do
well
to
consent
themselves
,
as
their
fellows
had
done
.
That
as
to
the
dangers
he
was
like
to
incur
,
he
did
not
consider
them
;
It
was
the
part
of
an
ignoble
Person
to
decline
doing
good
,
for
fear
of
evil
that
might
follow
;
and
of
a
Coward
to
lay
aside
a
glorious
Enterprize
,
upon
the
meer
doubtfulness
of
the
success
.
That
he
hop'd
so
to
demean
himself
,
that
they
should
in
a
short
time
confess
,
they
had
fear'd
him
too
much
,
and
trusted
him
too
little
.
The
Senate
finding
by
this
answer
no
good
was
to
be
done
,
consented
the
People
should
meet
next
morning
,
as
appointed
,
and
the
Government
by
their
Authority
to
be
transfer'd
upon
the
Duke
for
a
year
,
with
the
same
conditions
it
had
been
formerly
given
to
the
Duke
of
Calabria
.
On
the
8th
.
of
September
1342.
Giovan
della
Tossa
,
all
his
Consorts
,
and
many
Citizens
besides
,
coming
into
the
Piazza
,
taking
the
Senate
with
him
,
he
mounted
upon
the
Ringhieria
,
(
which
are
the
Stairs
at
the
foot
of
the
Palagie
de
Signori
)
and
caus'd
the
Articles
of
agreement
betwixt
the
Senate
and
Him
to
be
read
.
When
the
Person
who
read
them
came
to
the
place
where
the
Government
was
mentioned
to
be
given
to
him
for
a
year
,
the
People
cry'd
out
,
For
his
Life
,
For
his
Life
.
Francesco
Rustichesi
,
one
of
the
Signori
,
rose
up
to
have
spoke
,
and
endeavor'd
to
compose
the
tumult
;
but
he
was
interrupted
,
and
could
nor
be
heard
.
So
that
he
was
chosen
Lord
by
consent
of
the
People
,
not
for
a
year
,
but
for
ever
,
and
afterwards
taken
and
carried
thorow
the
multitude
with
general
acclamation
.
Rinieri
di
Giolto
,
who
being
corrupted
by
some
of
the
Dukes
Creatures
,
receiv'd
him
into
the
Palace
without
any
constraint
.
The
Senate
being
surpriz'd
,
and
much
affronted
,
return'd
to
their
Houses
,
left
the
Palace
to
be
plundred
by
the
Dukes
servants
,
the
Gonfalone
del
Populo
to
be
turn'd
out
,
and
the
Dukes
Standard
to
be
set
up
,
all
which
were
immediatly
done
to
the
inestimable
trouble
of
all
good
Men
,
but
to
the
joy
and
satisfaction
of
those
who
maliciously
or
ignorantly
had
consented
to
his
exaltation
.
The
Duke
was
no
sooner
setled
in
his
Dominion
,
but
to
suppress
their
Authority
,
who
were
the
greatest
propugnators
of
their
liberty
,
he
forbid
the
Signori
to
meet
in
the
Palace
,
and
consign'd
them
a
private
house
.
Rettori
,
Barglione
da
Perugia
,
Guglielmo
da
Soesi
,
and
Cerretieri
Bisdomini
,
with
whom
he
constantly
advised
.
The
Taxes
he
laid
upon
the
People
were
great
,
his
judgments
unjust
,
and
that
humanity
and
preciseness
which
he
counterfeited
at
first
,
was
now
turn'd
most
manifestly
into
cruelty
and
pride
,
by
which
means
many
Citizens
of
the
more
Noble
and
Wealthy
sort
,
were
Condemn'd
,
Executed
,
and
some
time
Tortur'd
.
And
that
his
Government
might
be
as
unsupportable
abroad
as
at
home
,
he
instituted
six
new
Rettori
for
the
regiment
of
the
Country
,
who
carryed
themselves
with
the
same
insolence
and
oppression
there
,
as
he
did
in
the
City
.
He
was
jealous
of
the
Nobility
;
though
he
had
been
often
oblig'd
by
them
,
and
some
of
them
had
been
recall'd
from
their
banishment
by
him
;
yet
he
could
not
imagine
it
compatible
with
the
generosity
of
a
Noble
Spirit
to
submit
and
truckle
to
him
.
Hence
it
was
,
he
apply'd
himself
to
the
People
,
cajoling
them
,
and
scruing
into
their
favour
,
by
which
and
his
power
abroad
,
he
doubted
not
to
be
able
to
justifie
his
proceedings
,
how
unjust
and
Tyrannical
so
ever
.
The
month
of
May
being
come
,
in
which
the
People
were
wont
to
make
merry
;
he
caus'd
the
inferiour
sort
of
the
People
to
be
dispos'd
into
several
Companies
,
gave
them
Ensigns
and
mony
,
and
honoured
them
with
splendid
titles
,
so
that
half
of
the
City
went
up
and
down
feasting
and
junketting
among
their
Brethren
,
while
the
other
half
was
as
busie
to
entertain
them
.
The
fame
of
his
new
Dominion
being
spread
abroad
,
many
Persons
of
French
extraction
repair'd
to
him
,
and
he
prefer'd
them
all
,
as
the
most
faithful
of
his
friends
;
so
that
in
a
short
time
Florence
was
not
only
subject
to
the
Frenchmen
,
but
to
the
French
customs
and
garb
;
all
People
,
Men
as
well
as
Women
,
without
respect
of
indecency
or
inconvenience
,
imitating
them
in
all
things
;
But
that
which
was
incomparably
the
most
displeasing
,
was
the
violence
he
and
his
Creatures
us'd
to
the
Women
,
without
any
regret
.
Upon
these
provocations
the
Citizens
were
full
of
indignation
.
It
troubled
them
to
see
the
Majesty
of
their
Government
prostitute
and
ruin'd
;
It
troubl'd
them
to
see
Ordinances
abolish'd
;
their
Laws
abrogated
;
honest
conversation
corrupted
,
and
civil
modesty
dispised
;
for
they
who
had
never
been
accustom'd
to
any
regal
pomp
whatsoever
,
could
not
without
sorrow
behold
the
Duke
environ'd
with
his
Guards
both
on
foot
and
on
horse-back
.
But
their
destruction
being
in
his
hands
,
they
were
necessitated
to
dissemble
,
and
to
court
and
honor
him
outwardly
whom
they
hated
at
their
hearts
;
another
inducement
was
the
fear
they
had
conceiv'd
upon
the
frequent
executions
,
and
continual
taxes
with
which
he
impoverish'd
and
exhausted
the
City
;
and
the
Duke
understood
very
well
both
their
fear
,
and
their
anger
.
It
happen'd
that
Mattco
di
Morrozzo
,
to
ingratiat
with
the
Duke
,
or
to
disintangle
himself
,
had
discover'd
to
him
a
certain
Plot
which
the
house
of
Medici
and
some
others
had
contriv'd
against
him
.
B●toni
Cini
to
be
pull'd
out
with
such
cruelty
that
he
died
of
it
,
and
for
no
other
cause
but
that
he
had
spoke
against
the
taxes
,
which
he
impos'd
upon
the
City
.
This
last
outrage
compleated
the
rest
;
the
People
grew
perfectly
mad
,
and
the
Duke
perfectly
odious
:
for
that
City
,
which
was
accustomed
heretofore
to
speak
of
every
thing
freely
,
and
to
do
what
they
listed
,
could
not
possibly
brook
to
have
their
hands
tyed
,
and
their
mouths
stop'd
up
by
a
stranger
.
Their
fury
and
passion
increasing
at
this
rate
,
not
only
the
Florentines
(
who
neither
know
how
to
maintain
liberty
,
nor
endure
slavery
)
were
incens'd
,
but
the
most
servile
Nation
in
the
World
would
have
been
inflam'd
to
have
attempted
the
recovery
of
its
freedom
.
Whereupon
many
Citizens
of
all
qualities
and
degrees
resolv'd
to
destroy
him
;
and
it
fell
out
,
that
,
at
the
same
time
,
three
Conspiracies
were
on
foot
by
three
sorts
of
People
,
the
Grandees
,
the
People
,
and
Artificers
.
Besides
the
General
oppression
,
each
party
had
its
peculiar
reason
.
The
Nobility
were
not
restor'd
to
the
Government
;
the
People
had
lost
it
;
Florence
,
Agnolo
Acciaivoli
,
had
in
his
Sermons
highly
magnifi'd
the
qualities
of
the
Duke
,
and
procur'd
him
great
favour
among
the
People
;
but
after
he
was
Governor
,
and
his
tyranny
became
notorious
,
they
found
how
the
Archbishop
had
deluded
them
.
To
make
them
amends
for
the
fault
he
had
committed
,
he
thought
nothing
could
be
more
reasonable
,
than
that
the
same
hand
that
gave
them
the
wound
should
endeavour
to
cure
it
,
and
therefore
he
,
made
himself
head
of
the
first
and
most
considerable
Conspiracy
,
in
which
were
ingag'd
with
him
the
Bardi
,
Rossi
,
Frescobaldi
,
Scali
,
Altoviti
,
Magalotti
,
Strozzi
,
and
Mancini
.
The
Principals
of
the
second
Conspiracy
were
Manno
and
Corso
Donati
,
and
with
them
the
Pazzi
,
Cavicciulli
,
Cerchi
,
and
Albizzi
.
Of
the
third
Antonio
Adimari
was
the
head
,
and
with
him
the
Medici
,
Bordini
,
Ruccellai
,
and
Aldobrandini
.
Their
design
was
to
have
kill'd
him
in
the
house
of
the
Albizzi
,
whither
it
was
suppos'd
he
would
go
on
Midsummer
day
to
see
the
running
of
the
Horses
;
but
he
went
not
that
day
,
and
that
design
was
lost
.
The
next
proposition
was
,
to
kill
him
as
he
was
walking
in
the
streets
,
but
that
was
found
to
be
difficult
,
because
he
went
always
well
arm'd
,
and
well
attended
,
and
his
motions
being
various
and
uncertain
,
they
could
not
tell
where
it
was
most
proper
to
way-lay
him
.
Then
it
was
debated
to
slay
him
in
the
Council
,
but
that
also
was
not
without
danger
,
because
though
they
should
kill
him
,
they
must
of
necessity
remain
at
the
mercy
of
his
Guards
.
Whilst
these
things
were
in
debate
among
the
Conspirators
,
Antonio
Adimari
,
in
hopes
of
assistance
from
them
,
discover'd
the
Plot
to
some
of
his
Friends
in
Siena
,
told
them
the
Principal
of
the
Conspirators
,
and
assur'd
them
the
whole
City
were
dispos'd
to
redeem
themselves
;
whereupon
one
of
the
Siennesi
communicated
the
whole
business
to
Francesco
Brunelleschi
(
not
with
intention
to
have
betraid
it
,
but
in
presumption
he
had
been
privy
to
it
before
)
and
Franc●sco
,
out
of
fear
,
or
malice
to
some
that
were
ingag'd
in
it
,
discover'd
all
to
the
Duke
.
Pagolo
de
Mazzeccha
,
and
Simon
de
Monterapoli
being
immediatly
apprehended
,
they
confess'd
the
whole
matter
,
with
the
number
and
quality
of
the
Conspirators
;
at
which
the
Duke
was
much
surpriz'd
,
and
counsel
being
given
him
,
rather
to
summon
the
Conspirators
to
appear
,
than
to
secure
them
abruptly
(
because
if
they
fled
of
themselves
,
he
would
be
as
safe
without
scandal
)
he
summon'd
Adimari
,
who
appear'd
in
confidence
of
the
number
of
his
Accomplices
.
Adimari
was
arrested
,
and
the
Duke
advis'd
by
Francesco
Brunelleschi
,
and
Uguccione
Buondelmonti
,
to
betake
himself
to
his
arms
,
and
go
up
and
down
to
their
houses
,
and
kill
all
of
them
they
met
.
But
,
his
force
in
the
Town
was
Judg'd
too
small
,
for
that
resolution
,
and
therefore
he
pitch'd
upon
another
,
which
(
had
it
succeeded
)
would
have
secured
him
against
his
Enemies
,
and
provided
him
with
Men.
The
Duke
was
wont
upon
any
great
Emergencies
,
to
call
the
chief
Citizens
together
,
and
to
advise
with
them
.
Having
first
sent
to
prepare
what
force
he
was
able
,
he
caus'd
a
list
of
three
hundred
Citizens
to
be
made
,
and
deliver'd
to
his
Sergeants
,
to
summon
them
to
Council
by
their
Names
,
resolving
when
they
were
met
,
to
kill
,
or
imprison
them
as
he
pleas'd
.
Antonio
Adimari
being
secur'd
,
and
so
many
great
Citizens
summon'd
(
which
could
not
be
done
without
noise
)
many
of
them
(
and
especially
those
who
were
conscious
)
began
to
suspect
,
and
some
refus'd
absolutely
to
obey
.
The
list
having
been
brought
to
them
all
,
and
perus'd
by
every
one
of
them
,
they
began
to
understand
,
and
incourage
one
another
to
take
Arms
,
and
dye
manfully
like
Men
,
rather
than
be
driven
quietly
like
sheep
to
the
slaughter
:
so
that
in
few
hours
all
the
Conspiracies
were
known
,
and
the
Conspirators
united
:
holding
Counsel
among
themselves
,
it
was
concluded
,
that
the
next
day
being
the
26
of
Iuly
1343.
a
tumult
should
be
rais'd
in
the
old
Market-place
,
upon
which
all
were
to
take
Arms
,
and
excite
the
people
to
liberty
.
The
next
day
,
the
Signal
being
given
by
sounding
a
Bell
(
as
it
was
agreed
before
)
every
Body
took
Arms
,
and
crying
out
Liberty
,
Liberty
,
the
People
betook
themselves
to
their
Arms
likewise
,
and
fell
to
fortify
in
their
several
Quarters
,
under
their
respective
Ensigns
,
which
was
done
by
the
contrivance
of
the
Conspirators
.
Medici
,
Cavicciulli
,
Ruccellai
,
and
other
families
that
were
most
disoblig'd
by
the
Duke
,
were
in
no
less
fear
,
that
if
he
should
make
a
sally
,
many
who
had
taken
Arms
against
him
in
the
uproar
,
would
show
themselves
his
friends
;
desirous
therefore
to
keep
him
from
sallying
,
and
by
that
means
,
increasing
his
numbers
,
drawing
what
force
together
they
were
able
,
they
advanc'd
towards
the
Market
,
place
,
where
some
of
their
fellow
Citizens
had
posted
themselves
indefence
of
the
Duke
.
The
Citizens
which
were
there
in
the
front
,
and
had
appear'd
first
for
their
Prince
,
seeing
themselves
so
briskly
confronted
,
chang'd
their
sides
,
left
their
Duke
in
the
lurch
,
and
joyn'd
with
their
fellow
Citizens
,
all
but
Uguccione
Buondelmonti
,
who
retired
into
the
Palace
,
and
Giannozzo
Cavalcanti
,
who
retreating
with
some
of
his
party
into
the
New-Market
,
and
getting
upon
a
bench
made
an
earnest
speech
,
exhorting
the
People
to
stand
firm
to
the
Duke
,
and
having
got
more
force
to
him
,
to
fright
them
(
if
his
perswasion
fail'd
)
he
threatned
to
kill
them
all
,
Man
,
Woman
,
and
Child
,
if
they
joyn'd
or
persisted
in
any
design
against
him
.
But
seeing
no
body
follow
him
,
nor
no
body
near
to
chastise
him
for
his
insolence
,
perceiving
he
had
troubled
himself
hitherto
in
vain
,
he
resolv'd
to
tempt
his
fortune
no
farther
,
and
so
retir'd
peaceable
to
his
house
.
The
conflict
,
in
the
mean
time
,
in
the
Market-place
,
betwixt
the
People
and
the
Dukes
party
was
great
,
and
though
the
Dukes
Creatures
were
reinforc'd
from
the
Palace
,
yet
they
were
beaten
,
part
taken
Prisoners
,
and
part
leaving
their
Horses
to
their
Enemies
,
got
on
foot
into
the
Palace
.
Whilst
the
contest
continu'd
in
the
Market-place
,
Corso
,
and
Amerigo
Donati
,
with
part
of
the
People
broke
up
the
Stinche
,
burn'd
the
Records
of
the
Potesta
,
and
publick
Chamber
,
sack'd
the
Houses
of
the
Rettori
,
and
kill'd
all
the
Dukes
Officers
they
could
meet
with
.
The
Duke
on
the
other
side
,
finding
he
had
lost
the
Piazza
,
the
whole
City
was
become
his
Enemy
,
and
no
hopes
left
him
of
being
reliev'd
,
He
resolv'd
to
try
if
by
any
act
of
kindness
or
humanity
he
might
work
upon
the
People
.
Calling
his
Prisoners
(
therefore
)
to
him
,
with
fair
and
gentle
language
he
gave
them
their
liberty
,
and
made
Antonio
Adimari
a
Knight
,
(
though
not
at
all
to
his
satisfaction
)
he
caus'd
his
Ensign
to
be
taken
down
,
and
the
Standard
of
the
People
to
be
set
up
upon
the
Palace
.
Which
things
being
done
unseasonably
,
and
by
force
,
they
avail'd
but
little
.
In
this
manner
he
remain'd
block'd
up
in
his
Palace
,
not
at
all
delighted
with
his
condition
;
having
coveted
too
much
formerly
,
he
was
now
like
to
lose
all
,
and
in
a
few
days
was
in
danger
of
being
famish'd
or
slain
.
The
Citizens
,
to
give
some
form
to
their
Government
,
assembled
themselves
in
the
S.
Reparata
,
and
created
XIV
.
Citizens
(
half
of
the
Nobility
,
and
half
of
the
People
)
who
with
their
Bishop
should
have
full
Power
to
model
and
reform
the
State
as
they
pleas'd
.
The
Authority
of
the
Potesta
they
committed
to
VI
Persons
of
their
own
election
,
which
they
were
to
exercise
till
he
that
was
elected
should
come
.
There
were
at
that
time
many
strangers
resorted
to
Florence
,
in
assistance
to
that
City
,
among
the
rest
the
Siennesi
had
sent
six
Embassadors
(
of
honorable
condition
in
their
own
Countrey
)
to
negotiat
a
peace
betwixt
the
Duke
and
the
People
.
The
People
refus'd
any
overture
,
unless
Guglielmo
da
Scesi
,
his
Son
,
and
Cerrettieri
Bisdomini
were
deliver'd
into
their
hands
,
which
the
Duke
obstinatly
deny'd
,
till
the
threats
of
those
who
were
shut
up
with
him
in
the
Palace
constrain'd
him
to
consent
.
Greater
,
doubtless
,
is
the
insolence
and
contumacy
of
the
People
,
and
more
pernicious
the
mischiefs
which
they
do
,
whilst
they
are
in
pursuit
of
their
Liberty
,
than
when
they
have
acquir'd
it
.
Guglielmo
and
his
Son
were
brought
forth
,
and
deliver'd
up
among
thousands
of
their
Enemies
;
his
Son
was
a
young
Gentleman
,
not
yet
arriv'd
at
eighteen
years
of
age
;
yet
neither
his
youth
,
his
comliness
,
nor
innocence
were
able
to
preserve
him
;
those
who
could
not
get
near
enough
to
do
it
whilst
he
was
alive
,
wounded
him
when
he
was
dead
;
and
as
if
their
swords
had
been
partial
,
and
executed
the
dictates
of
their
fury
with
too
much
moderation
,
they
fell
to
it
with
their
teeth
,
and
their
hands
,
biting
his
flesh
,
and
tearing
it
to
pieces
.
And
that
all
their
Senses
might
participate
in
their
revenge
,
having
feasted
their
ears
upon
their
groans
,
their
eyes
upon
their
wounds
,
and
their
touch
upon
their
bowels
(
which
they
rent
out
of
their
bodies
with
their
hands
)
their
taste
must
(
likewise
)
be
treated
and
regal'd
,
that
their
inward
parts
,
as
well
as
their
outward
,
might
have
a
share
of
the
Ragoust
.
This
Barbarous
outrage
,
how
fatal
soever
it
was
to
them
two
,
was
very
lucky
to
Cerrettieri
,
for
the
People
being
tyr'd
in
the
formalities
of
their
execution
,
forgot
they
had
any
more
to
punish
,
and
left
him
in
the
Palace
,
not
so
much
as
demanded
,
from
whence
the
next
night
he
was
safely
convey'd
by
his
Relations
,
and
friends
.
The
People
having
satiated
themselves
upon
the
Blood
of
those
two
,
the
peace
was
concluded
;
Conte
Simone
threatned
to
carry
him
back
to
Florence
,
it
had
never
been
done
.
This
Duke
(
as
his
actions
demonstrate
)
was
covetous
,
cruel
,
difficult
of
access
,
and
insolent
in
his
answers
.
Not
being
so
much
effected
with
the
kindness
and
benevolence
of
People
,
as
with
their
servitude
and
servility
;
Arrezzo
,
Castiglione
,
Pistoia
,
Volterra
,
Colle
St.
Gimignano
rebell'd
,
and
the
whole
territory
of
Florence
(
after
the
example
of
its
Metropolis
)
recover'd
its
freedom
.
After
the
Duke
and
his
Creatures
were
removed
,
the
XIV
.
chief
Citizens
,
and
the
Bishop
,
consulting
together
,
thought
it
better
to
pacify
the
People
with
peace
,
than
to
provoke
them
again
by
War
,
and
therefore
pretended
to
be
as
well
pleas'd
with
their
liberty
as
their
own
.
They
sent
Embassadors
therefore
to
Arrezzo
,
to
renounce
the
Authority
they
had
over
them
,
and
to
enter
into
an
alliance
of
amity
with
them
,
that
though
they
might
not
hereafter
command
them
as
subjects
,
they
might
(
upon
occasion
)
make
use
of
them
as
friends
.
With
the
rest
of
the
Cities
,
they
made
as
good
terms
as
they
could
,
retaining
amity
with
them
all
.
This
resolution
being
prudently
taken
,
succeeded
very
happily
;
for
in
a
few
months
Arrezzo
,
and
all
the
other
Towns
return'd
to
their
Obedience
,
and
it
is
frequently
seen
,
to
decline
,
or
renounce
things
voluntarily
,
is
the
way
to
gain
them
more
readily
,
and
with
less
danger
and
expence
,
than
to
pursue
them
with
all
the
passion
and
impetuosity
in
the
World
.
Affairs
abroad
being
compos'd
in
this
manner
,
they
apply'd
themselves
to
a
settlement
at
home
,
and
after
some
debates
and
alterations
betwixt
the
Nobility
and
the
People
,
it
was
concluded
the
third
part
of
the
Signoria
●r
Senat
should
consist
of
the
Nobility
,
and
half
the
other
Magistracies
to
be
executed
by
them
.
The
City
(
as
is
said
before
)
was
divided
into
six
parts
,
out
of
which
sixth
,
six
Signori
were
chosen
,
(
one
out
of
every
sixth
)
only
by
accident
now
and
then
their
number
was
increas'd
to
XII
.
or
XIII
.
Gonfaloniere
della
Iustitia
,
and
Gonfalonieri
of
the
Popular
Companies
,
were
laid
aside
,
and
instead
of
them
they
created
XII
.
Buon-Huomini
,
and
VIII
.
Consiglieri
,
four
of
each
sort
.
The
Common
Wealth
being
setled
in
this
Method
,
might
have
continued
quiet
and
happy
,
had
the
Grandees
been
contented
to
have
fram'd
it
themselves
to
such
modesty
of
Conversation
as
is
requisit
in
a
Civil
Government
.
But
their
practices
were
quite
contrary
;
when
they
were
but
private
Persons
,
no
Body
was
good
enough
to
be
their
Companions
,
and
being
in
Office
,
scarce
any
too
good
to
be
their
Subjects
,
every
day
producing
new
instances
of
their
Arrogance
and
Pride
,
insomuch
that
the
People
were
exceedingly
troubl'd
,
to
consider
with
what
impatience
and
fury
they
had
remov'd
one
Tyrant
to
make
room
for
a
thousand
.
In
this
manner
things
stood
at
that
time
,
the
insolence
of
one
side
,
and
the
indignation
of
the
other
fermenting
to
that
degree
,
that
the
Chief
of
the
People
(
complaining
of
the
Enormity
of
their
great
Ones
,
and
their
haughtiness
to
the
People
and
to
the
Bishop
)
desir'd
that
he
would
be
an
instrument
to
restrain
the
Grandees
to
their
share
in
the
other
Offices
,
and
effect
that
the
Senate
might
consist
only
of
the
People
.
The
Bishop
was
naturally
a
good
Man
,
but
easie
and
unconstant
;
from
that
unconstancy
of
temper
it
was
,
that
his
Associats
first
wrought
upon
him
to
favour
the
Duke
of
Athens
,
and
afterwards
persuaded
him
against
him
:
in
the
late
Reformation
he
appear'd
highly
for
the
Nobility
,
now
upon
the
instance
and
solicitation
of
the
Popular
Citizens
,
he
was
as
earnest
for
the
People
,
and
supposing
to
have
found
the
same
irresolution
in
other
People
,
as
was
eminent
in
himself
,
he
fancy'd
himself
able
to
prevail
with
the
Nobility
to
consent
.
Hereupon
convoking
the
XIV
.
(
who
were
as
yet
in
possession
of
their
Authority
,
)
with
the
best
language
he
could
use
,
he
exhorted
them
to
resign
the
dignity
of
the
Senate
to
the
People
,
if
they
bare
any
respect
to
the
tranquillity
of
the
City
,
or
their
own
safety
and
preservation
.
But
these
Words
wrought
a
contrary
effect
in
the
minds
of
the
Nobility
Ridolfo
de
Bardi
reprehending
him
very
smartly
,
upbraided
the
Levity
and
Treachery
of
his
behaviour
with
the
Duke
,
and
concluded
at
last
,
that
the
Honours
and
imployments
they
were
in
,
they
had
acquir'd
with
hazzard
,
and
would
defend
them
with
the
same
;
and
in
this
squable
he
and
his
Brethren
left
the
Bishop
,
and
went
to
the
rest
of
the
Nobility
to
communicate
with
them
.
The
People
were
made
acquainted
with
their
answer
on
the
otherside
,
and
whilst
the
Grandees
were
providing
what
strength
they
could
for
the
defence
of
their
Senators
,
the
Commons
thought
it
no
time
to
attend
for
Orders
,
but
ran
immediatly
to
their
Arms
,
and
with
them
to
the
Palace
,
calling
out
to
the
Nobility
to
renounce
.
The
noise
and
tumult
were
great
;
the
Signori
found
themselv●s
forsaken
;
for
the
Grandees
finding
the
People
universally
in
Arms
,
durst
not
appear
,
but
kept
themselves
close
at
home
as
obscurely
as
they
could
:
whereupon
the
Popular
Senators
,
endeavouring
to
pacifie
the
People
,
alledg'd
that
they
were
honest
and
good
Men
,
and
prevail'd
(
though
with
great
difficulty
)
that
they
might
be
sent
safe
to
their
houses
.
Gonfaloniere
della
Iustitia
,
and
XVI
.
Gonfalonieri
of
the
Companies
of
the
People
,
and
re●orm'd
all
Counsels
in
such
manner
that
the
Government
remain'd
entirely
in
the
People
.
When
those
exorbitances
happen'd
,
there
was
a
great
scarcity
in
the
City
,
which
occasion'd
the
discontents
both
of
Nobility
and
People
(
the
People
for
want
of
Victuals
,
the
Nobility
for
want
of
Command
)
and
gave
incouragement
to
Andrea
Strozzi
to
usurp
upon
their
liberty
.
Andrea
selling
his
Corn
at
a
cheaper
rate
than
his
Neigbours
,
had
greater
resort
of
poor
People
to
his
House
,
which
he
observing
,
mounted
on
Horseback
one
morning
,
with
several
of
the
Rabble
at
his
heels
,
he
cry'd
out
to
the
rest
to
take
Arms
,
and
in
a
few
hours
he
got
together
more
than
4000
Men
,
with
whom
he
march'd
to
the
Palace
of
the
Senate
,
and
demanded
to
have
it
open'd
:
but
the
Senators
partly
by
threatning
,
and
partly
by
force
,
disingag'd
themselves
of
them
,
and
afterward
,
when
they
were
gone
frighted
them
so
with
their
Proclamations
,
that
by
little
and
little
they
dissolv'd
,
and
went
every
Man
to
his
Home
,
and
left
Andrea
alone
to
escape
as
he
could
.
Though
this
accident
was
rash
,
and
had
the
common
end
of
such
desperate
attempts
,
yet
it
gave
no
little
hopes
to
the
Nobility
of
prevailing
against
the
People
,
seeing
the
Refuse
and
Rascallity
of
the
City
had
an
animosity
against
them
.
That
they
might
not
slip
so
fair
an
occasion
,
it
was
resolv'd
that
they
should
fortify
themselves
with
their
assistance
(
if
they
could
gain
it
)
and
recover
by
force
,
Piero
Maggiore
;
and
at
the
Palace
of
the
Cavalcanti
in
the
new-Market
:
those
of
the
Nobility
who
were
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
had
fortifi'd
the
Bridges
and
Streets
which
were
in
the
way
to
their
Houses
.
The
Nerli
possess'd
themselves
of
the
Ponte
alla
Carraia
;
the
Frescohaldi
and
Mannelli
,
of
S.
Trimita
;
the
Rossi
and
Bardi
were
upon
their
guard
at
the
old
Bridge
;
and
the
Rubaconte
.
The
People
in
the
mean
time
form'd
themselves
into
a
posture
under
the
Gonfalone
della
Giustitia
,
and
the
Ensigns
of
the
People
,
and
being
drawn
up
in
array
,
it
was
thought
best
immediately
to
fall
on
;
the
first
that
march'd
were
the
Medici
and
Rondinelli
who
assaulted
the
Cavicciulli
on
that
side
which
is
towards
the
Piazza
de
S.
Giovanni
.
The
service
was
very
hot
(
great
stones
being
tumbled
upon
them
from
above
,
and
vollies
of
Arrows
sent
liberally
among
them
from
below
)
and
continued
three
hours
compleat
;
but
the
numbers
of
the
People
increasing
,
and
no
relief
like
to
get
near
them
,
the
Cavicciulli
submitted
to
their
multitudes
,
and
surrendred
.
The
People
sav'd
the
House
and
the
furniture
,
only
they
took
away
their
Arms
,
and
Commanded
them
to
distribute
and
disperse
themselves
into
such
Popular
Houses
as
were
there
acquaintance
and
friends
.
The
Cavicciulli
being
beaten
from
their
Post
,
the
Pazzi
and
Donati
(
being
less
powerful
)
were
sooner
remov'd
.
The
Cavalcanti
were
only
remaining
on
that
side
of
the
River
,
yet
more
considerable
than
the
other
,
both
in
respect
of
their
numbers
&
situation
.
But
they
,
seeing
all
the
Gonfalonieri
advancing
against
them
,
where
as
three
of
them
only
had
overpower'd
the
rest
,
surrendred
like
their
Nighbours
without
any
remarkable
defence
:
and
now
three
parts
of
the
City
were
in
the
Hands
of
the
People
,
there
was
but
one
left
in
the
Power
of
the
Nobility
,
but
more
difficult
and
inaccessible
,
by
reason
it
was
so
secure
by
the
River
Arno
,
the
Bridges
and
Avenues
were
of
necessity
to
be
clear'd
before
any
good
could
be
done
,
and
they
(
as
is
said
before
)
were
abundantly
provided
.
The
first
of
them
that
was
assaulted
was
the
old
Bridge
,
which
was
as
bravely
defended
,
and
the
People
repuls'd
.
Finding
their
further
Attempts
there
would
be
but
in
vain
,
they
try'd
what
could
be
done
at
the
Ponte
Rubaconte
;
but
finding
their
entertainment
no
better
,
they
left
four
Gonfaloni
,
and
some
other
Ensigns
to
block
up
those
Passes
,
and
march'd
with
the
rest
to
the
Ponte
alla
Carraia
.
The
Nerli
had
the
defence
of
that
Quarter
,
and
behav'd
themselves
Valiantly
,
yet
their
Bridge
(
as
having
no
Towers
)
being
weaker
or
else
overlaid
with
the
numbers
of
their
Enemies
,
(
which
were
much
increas'd
by
the
accession
of
the
Capponi
and
other
Families
about
them
)
they
were
on
every
side
oppress'd
,
forc'd
from
their
Barricadoes
,
and
constrain'd
to
retire
.
When
they
were
Defeated
,
they
advanc'd
against
the
Rossi
,
and
from
them
against
the
Frescobaldi
,
overwhelming
them
both
,
the
whole
Populace
beyond
the
River
being
come
in
to
their
assistance
.
The
Bardi
was
the
only
party
remaining
,
but
that
so
obstinatly
couragious
,
neither
the
fortune
of
their
Comerades
,
the
unanimity
of
the
People
against
them
,
nor
the
impossibility
of
relief
could
prevail
with
them
to
surrender
,
but
they
would
rather
die
fighting
,
or
see
their
Houses
pillag'd
or
burn'd
,
than
submitted
themselves
quietly
into
the
hands
of
their
Enemies
.
And
they
defended
themselves
;
for
though
many
times
they
were
assaulted
,
both
at
the
old
Bridge
,
and
the
Ponte
Rubaconte
,
the
People
were
alway
repuls'd
,
and
with
considerable
loss
.
There
was
in
old
time
a
Lane
to
pass
from
the
Via
Romana
,
betwixt
the
Palaces
of
the
Pitti
to
the
Wall
upon
S.
Gorges-hill
.
To
this
Lane
the
People
sent
six
Gonfalonieri
with
Orders
to
fall
upon
the
Bardi
behind
,
who
pursued
them
so
effectually
,
the
Bardi
were
disheartned
,
and
the
People
prevail'd
;
those
of
the
Bardi
who
were
appointed
for
the
keeping
of
the
Barricadoes
,
no
sooner
hearing
that
their
houses
were
attack'd
,
but
they
quitted
their
Posts
,
and
ran
in
in
hopes
to
defend
them
.
By
this
means
the
Barracades
at
the
old
Bridge
were
won
▪
and
the
Bardi
discomfitted
,
who
(
as
many
as
could
)
betook
themselves
to
their
heals
,
and
were
received
by
the
Quaratesi
,
Panzanesi
,
and
Mozzi
.
The
People
(
especially
the
baser
sort
)
greedy
of
Prey
,
plunder'd
their
Houses
;
demolish'd
their
Castles
;
and
when
they
had
done
,
burn'd
them
all
with
such
inhumanity
,
as
the
greatest
Enemy
the
City
had
would
have
been
asham'd
to
have
committed
.
The
Nobility
being
utterly
subdued
,
the
People
took
upon
them
the
Government
of
the
State
,
and
because
it
consisted
of
three
sorts
(
the
more
potent
,
the
middle
sort
and
the
base
)
it
was
ordain'd
that
the
more
potent
should
have
the
Nomination
of
two
Senators
;
the
midle
sort
of
three
,
and
the
meaner
of
three
.
The
Gonfalonieri
to
be
chosen
(
Alternatim
)
of
the
one
and
the
other
.
Besides
this
,
all
the
Old
Laws
against
the
Nobility
were
reviv'd
and
put
in
force
,
Giovanni
Boccacio
)
in
which
there
died
in
Florence
above
96000
People
.
The
first
War
the
Florentines
made
,
was
against
the
Visconti
,
being
provok'd
by
the
Ambition
of
the
Archbishop
,
who
at
that
time
was
Prince
of
Milan
:
which
War
was
no
sooner
finished
,
but
new
factions
began
in
the
City
;
for
though
the
Nobility
was
so
cow'd
,
and
intimidated
,
there
was
no
danger
of
them
;
yet
fortune
had
her
ways
to
create
them
new
troubles
by
new
and
different
dissentions
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
FLORENCE
.
Book
III.
THE
great
and
natural
animosities
betwixt
the
People
and
the
Nobility
,
arising
from
an
ambition
in
the
one
to
command
,
and
an
aversion
in
the
other
to
obey
,
are
the
springs
and
fountains
of
all
the
calamities
incident
to
a
City
:
and
indeed
there
is
scarce
any
thing
dangerous
or
troublesome
to
a
Common-wealth
,
but
takes
its
original
and
nourishment
from
their
diversity
of
humour
.
This
was
it
which
kept
Rome
divided
.
This
was
it
(
if
it
be
lawful
to
compare
great
things
with
little
)
which
kept
Florence
divided
,
though
in
each
City
with
different
effects
.
For
,
in
Rome
,
the
enmity
betwixt
the
people
and
the
Nobility
was
determined
by
Expostulation
and
Reason
;
in
Florence
,
by
the
Sword
.
In
Rome
,
those
things
were
setled
and
compos'd
by
Law
,
which
,
in
Florence
,
were
scarce
done
by
the
slaughter
and
banishment
of
many
of
their
best
Citizens
.
Rome
increased
still
in
its
Military
Vertue
;
but
that
in
Florence
was
utterly
exhaust
.
From
a
primitive
equality
of
its
Citizens
,
Rome
was
brought
to
an
immense
inequality
:
whereas
Florence
▪
on
the
contrary
,
from
a
vast
inequality
,
was
reduced
to
a
strange
equality
.
Which
diversity
of
effects
must
have
certainly
proceeded
from
diversity
in
their
designs
.
The
people
of
Rome
desired
no
more
than
to
share
and
communicate
with
the
Nobility
in
the
great
O●●ices
of
the
City
.
The
people
of
Florence
not
only
desired
,
but
fought
and
contended
to
have
the
Government
to
themselves
,
with
perfect
exclusion
to
the
Nobility
:
and
the
desires
of
the
Romans
being
more
reasonable
,
there
importunity
was
the
more
supportable
by
the
Nobles
,
so
that
they
condescended
without
coming
to
blows
;
and
after
some
small
controversie
and
dispute
,
it
was
concluded
a
Law
should
be
made
,
by
which
the
people
should
be
satisfied
,
and
their
Dignities
preserved
to
the
Nobility
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
demands
of
the
people
of
Florence
were
extravagant
and
unjust
;
upon
which
score
the
Nobility
preparing
for
the
defence
,
their
differences
determined
in
banishment
and
bloud
:
and
the
Laws
which
ensued
were
fram'd
more
to
the
advantage
of
the
Victor
,
than
the
benefit
of
the
Publick
.
Hence
it
proceeded
,
that
the
success
of
the
people
in
Rome
,
rendred
that
City
more
potent
and
considerable
;
for
the
people
being
admitted
to
the
administration
of
the
Magistracy
,
Armies
,
and
Empire
,
equally
with
the
Nobles
,
they
became
inspir'd
with
the
same
Vertue
and
Magnanimity
as
they
:
and
as
their
Vertue
increased
,
their
power
increased
with
it
.
But
in
Florence
the
people
prevailing
,
devested
the
Nobility
of
their
Authority
;
and
if
they
had
a
mind
to
recover
it
,
it
was
necessary
by
their
conversation
and
behaviour
not
only
to
be
,
but
to
profess
themselves
like
the
people
.
And
this
was
the
cause
of
the
changing
their
Arms
,
the
variation
of
their
Titles
,
and
Families
which
was
frequent
in
those
times
among
the
Nobility
,
to
recommend
them
to
the
Commons
,
and
make
them
pass
amongst
them
:
so
that
the
Eminency
of
their
Arms
,
and
the
Generosity
of
their
minds
,
(
for
both
which
the
Nobility
was
formerly
famous
)
was
spent
and
expir'd
,
and
not
to
be
reviv'd
in
the
people
,
where
the
least
spark
of
it
was
not
to
be
found
;
which
rendered
Florence
every
day
more
abject
and
base
.
And
whereas
Rome
,
transported
with
its
own
Vertue
,
grew
to
that
height
of
Pride
,
that
it
could
not
subsist
longer
without
a
Prince
.
Florence
was
reduced
to
that
pass
,
that
a
wise
Legislator
might
have
form'd
the
Government
according
to
what
scheme
and
model
he
pleased
.
All
which
,
by
perusing
of
the
preceeding
books
,
will
be
obvious
to
any
body
.
Having
shewn
therefore
the
foundation
of
Florence
;
the
original
of
its
Liberty
;
the
occasion
of
its
Dissention
;
and
how
the
factions
of
the
Nobility
and
people
concluded
with
the
Tyranny
of
the
Duke
of
Athens
and
the
destruction
of
the
Nobility
:
The
power
of
the
Nobility
being
depress'd
,
and
the
War
with
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Millan
at
an
end
;
there
appeared
no
respect
of
future
contention
in
Florence
:
But
the
ill
fate
of
our
City
,
the
ill
conduct
of
their
Affairs
,
suffered
a
new
Emulation
to
spring
up
(
betwixt
the
Families
of
the
Albizi
and
Ricci
)
which
produced
as
great
division
in
the
Town
,
as
was
at
first
betwixt
the
Buondelmonti
and
the
Uberti
,
and
afterwards
betwixt
the
Cerchi
and
Donati
.
The
Popes
(
who
had
then
their
residence
in
France
)
and
the
Emperors
who
resided
in
Germany
,
to
make
good
their
reputation
in
Italy
,
had
many
times
,
upon
several
occasions
,
supplied
us
with
multitude
of
Souldiers
of
all
Nations
,
English
,
Dutch
,
and
Britains
.
The
Wars
ended
,
and
they
out
of
pay
,
being
Souldiers
of
Fortune
,
they
were
constrain'd
to
make
bold
sometimes
with
one
Prince
,
and
sometimes
with
another
;
and
force
them
to
contribution
.
In
the
year
,
1353
,
it
happened
one
of
the
Companies
came
into
Tuscany
(
under
the
Command
of
Monsieur
Real
of
Provence
)
and
put
the
whole
Country
into
a
fear
:
whereupon
the
Florentines
not
only
made
publick
provision
of
men
,
but
several
private
Citizens
(
and
the
Albizi
and
Ricci
among
the
rest
)
furnished
themselves
with
Arms
for
their
proper
defence
.
There
was
a
mortal
hatred
betwixt
these
two
Families
,
each
of
them
aspiring
at
the
Government
,
and
conspiring
the
destruction
of
the
other
.
However
as
yet
they
were
not
come
to
Hostility
;
only
they
clash'd
,
and
interfer'd
in
their
Counsels
,
and
in
the
executions
of
the
Magistracy
.
But
upon
this
occasion
,
the
City
being
arm'd
,
there
happen'd
a
quarrel
,
by
accident
,
in
the
old
Market
place
;
to
which
the
People
,
that
were
near
,
flock'd
,
as
they
do
on
all
such
occasions
.
To
the
Ricci
it
was
reported
the
Albizi
had
fallen
upon
some
of
their
Family
.
To
the
Albizi
,
that
the
Ricci
were
come
out
in
defiance
of
them
.
Hereupon
the
whole
City
got
together
;
and
no
small
difficulty
it
was
to
the
Magistrate
to
restrain
either
of
the
Families
,
or
to
put
an
end
to
a
Conflict
which
was
begun
by
chance
,
without
the
fault
or
contrivance
of
either
.
This
accident
,
though
meerly
contingent
,
reviv'd
their
animosity
,
and
put
them
both
upon
designs
of
increasing
their
Parties
.
And
because
,
by
the
ruine
of
the
Nobility
,
the
Citizens
were
reduced
to
such
an
equality
,
that
the
Magistrates
were
become
more
venerable
than
formerly
;
they
resolved
both
of
them
to
advance
their
interest
rather
by
ordinary
means
,
than
private
violence
.
We
have
declar'd
before
,
how
,
after
the
Victory
of
Charles
the
First
,
the
Guelfs
were
created
Magistrates
;
and
great
authority
given
them
over
the
Ghibilin
Faction
:
which
authority
and
preheminence
,
time
,
accident
,
and
their
new
divisions
had
so
far
enervated
,
that
the
Ghibilins
were
grown
into
the
Government
,
and
exercised
the
principal
Offices
as
well
as
the
Guelfs
.
Uguccione
de
Ricci
being
at
that
time
the
head
of
that
Family
,
prevail'd
to
have
the
Laws
against
the
Ghibilins
renewed
:
to
which
Faction
,
it
was
suppos'd
by
many
,
the
Albizi
were
inclin'd
;
whose
Original
being
anciently
from
Arezzo
,
they
transplanted
from
thence
,
and
setled
in
Florence
:
so
that
Uguccione
design'd
by
the
renovation
of
those
Laws
,
to
render
that
Family
incapable
of
any
great
Office
;
providing
thereby
,
that
it
should
be
criminal
for
any
person
descended
from
the
Ghibilins
,
to
exercise
the
Magistracy
.
This
practice
of
Uguccione
was
discovered
to
Piero
,
Son
of
Philippo
de
gli
Albizi
,
who
resolved
to
connive
at
it
;
presuming
he
should
declare
himself
a
Ghibilin
,
if
he
opposed
it
.
These
Laws
,
though
renewed
by
the
prevalence
,
and
ambition
of
the
Ricci
,
substracted
nothing
from
the
reputation
of
the
Albizi
,
but
were
the
foundation
of
many
mischiefs
.
Nor
indeed
can
a
Republick
make
any
Law
so
pernicious
,
as
a
Law
of
retro
-
spection
.
Piero
having
rather
promoted
,
than
resisted
those
Laws
;
that
which
his
enemies
intended
as
an
impediment
,
proved
a
means
and
occasion
of
his
preferment
:
for
,
being
made
the
chief
person
to
super
-
inspect
the
execution
of
those
Laws
,
he
exercised
more
authority
than
before
;
and
became
the
only
favourite
of
the
Faction
of
the
Guelfs
.
And
,
because
in
these
Laws
there
was
no
definition
of
a
Ghibilin
,
nor
no
Magistrate
deputed
to
discover
them
,
they
were
of
little
importance
;
only
the
Captains
were
appointed
to
inquire
them
out
,
and
to
admonish
them
,
that
they
were
not
to
take
the
Magistracy
upon
them
;
if
they
did
,
they
should
be
liable
to
a
penalty
.
Whereupon
,
those
who
were
afterwards
incapacitated
for
the
Magistracy
,
were
called
Ammoniti
.
So
that
from
the
year
1357
,
(
in
which
this
Law
was
renewed
)
to
the
year
1366
,
there
were
more
than
200
Citizens
admonished
.
By
which
means
,
the
Captains
,
and
the
Faction
of
the
Guelfs
were
grown
great
and
considerable
;
especially
Piero
de
gli
Albizi
,
Lapo
da
Castiglionochio
,
and
Carlo
Strozzi
,
for
the
fear
of
being
admonished
,
made
all
people
respect
them
.
And
,
though
the
insolence
of
their
proceedings
disgusted
many
more
;
yet
none
look'd
upon
it
with
so
much
indignation
as
the
Family
of
the
Ricci
,
who
had
been
the
occasion
of
that
disorder
,
which
was
not
only
like
to
be
the
ruine
of
the
Common-wealth
,
but
the
promotion
and
advancement
of
their
Enemies
,
quite
contrary
to
what
they
designed
.
Uguccione
therefore
(
being
one
of
the
Senate
,
to
put
an
end
to
those
inconveniences
which
he
by
accident
had
created
)
obtain'd
a
new
Law
;
that
to
the
six
Captains
,
three
more
should
be
added
;
two
of
them
to
be
chosen
out
of
the
inferior
Mechanicks
:
and
prevail'd
that
the
Ghibilins
should
not
be
convicted
but
by
24
of
the
Guelfs
,
deputed
particularly
to
that
office
.
For
the
time
,
these
Laws
in
some
measure
tempered
the
exorbitance
of
the
Captains
so
as
their
admonitions
lost
much
of
their
terror
;
and
if
any
,
they
were
but
few
that
were
admonished
.
Notwithstanding
the
emulation
betwixt
the
Albizi
and
Ricci
continued
;
their
leagues
,
practices
,
and
consultations
going
on
with
more
eagerness
,
as
their
fury
suggested
.
In
this
distraction
the
City
continued
from
the
year
,
1366
,
to
the
year
1371
;
at
which
time
the
Guelfs
recovered
their
power
.
In
the
Family
of
the
Buondelmonti
,
there
was
a
Gentleman
called
Benchi
;
who
for
his
Gallantry
in
the
Wars
against
the
Pisans
,
was
prefer'd
to
be
one
of
the
people
;
and
by
that
means
qualified
to
be
a
Senator
.
But
when
he
expected
to
be
admitted
into
the
Senate
,
a
Decree
was
made
,
that
no
person
of
Noble
Extraction
,
that
was
become
one
of
the
people
,
should
be
received
into
the
Senate
.
This
Decree
was
highly
offensive
to
Benchi
,
who
,
upon
consultation
with
Piero
de
gli
Albizi
,
resolv'd
with
his
admonitions
to
depress
the
meaner
sort
of
the
people
,
and
make
themselves
Governors
of
the
City
.
And
indeed
,
by
his
influence
upon
the
Nobility
,
and
Piero's
upon
the
wealthiest
of
the
Citizens
,
the
Faction
of
the
Guelfs
began
to
grow
more
considerable
:
for
with
their
new
models
and
regulations
they
ordered
things
so
,
that
the
Captains
and
24
Citizens
were
wholly
at
their
disposing
;
their
admonitions
exercised
with
as
much
audacity
as
formerly
;
and
the
house
of
the
Albizi
(
being
head
of
that
Faction
)
increased
exceedingly
.
The
Ricci
in
the
mean
time
were
not
behind
hand
in
using
all
their
interest
and
friends
to
obstruct
their
designs
;
so
that
every
one
lived
in
great
apprehension
as
fore-seeing
their
destruction
was
approaching
.
Whereupon
many
Citizens
out
of
affection
to
their
Country
assembled
in
S.
Piero
Scheraggio
;
and
having
discoursed
of
their
disorders
among
themselves
,
they
went
afterwards
to
the
Senate
,
to
whom
,
one
of
the
most
eminent
among
them
,
made
this
harrangue
.
Most
Magnificent
Lords
;
The
Signori
mov'd
then
by
these
arguments
,
(
which
they
had
fram'd
to
themselves
before
)
and
by
authority
and
encouragement
afterwards
,
commissionated
56
Citizens
to
superintend
for
the
safety
of
the
Common-wealth
.
True
it
is
,
many
men
are
more
proper
to
preserve
good
Laws
,
than
to
make
them
;
and
these
Citizens
imploy'd
themselves
more
in
extirpating
the
present
Factions
,
than
providing
against
new
;
by
which
means
they
succeeded
in
neither
:
for
not
taking
away
the
occasion
of
the
new
;
and
one
of
the
present
Factions
being
more
potent
than
the
other
,
it
could
not
be
done
without
great
danger
to
the
Common-wealth
.
Piero
de
gli
Albizi
,
and
Uguccione
de
Ricci
were
two
.
They
prohibited
all
Citizens
for
the
coming
into
the
Palace
,
unless
the
Senate
was
sitting
.
They
decreed
,
that
in
case
of
batterry
or
unjust
interruption
in
the
possession
of
their
Estates
,
it
should
be
lawful
to
accuse
any
man
(
though
of
the
Nobility
)
to
the
Council
,
and
to
make
them
answer
to
their
Charge
.
These
Laws
had
greater
reflection
upon
the
Ricci
than
the
Albizi
;
for
though
they
were
equally
intended
the
Ricci
suffered
most
by
them
:
Piero
indeed
was
shut
out
of
the
Palace
of
the
Signori
;
but
at
the
Palace
of
the
Guelfs
(
where
his
authority
was
great
)
his
entrance
was
free
;
and
though
he
and
his
Comrades
were
forward
enough
in
their
admonitions
before
they
were
much
forwarder
now
,
and
new
accidents
occurr'd
to
make
them
yet
worse
.
Piero
de
gli
Albizi
,
Lapo
da
Castiglionochio
,
Carlo
Strozzi
,
and
others
,
united
to
defend
themselves
against
their
adversaries
.
And
while
the
eight
great
Citizens
were
imployed
in
the
management
of
the
War
,
and
they
in
their
admonitions
,
the
War
continued
three
years
,
till
the
death
of
that
Pope
.
However
,
it
was
carried
on
with
so
universal
satisfaction
,
that
the
Eight
were
continued
yearly
in
their
Office
,
and
got
the
Title
of
Santi
;
notwithstanding
they
had
sequestred
the
riches
of
the
Churches
,
forc'd
the
Clergy
to
the
execution
of
their
Functions
,
and
despised
the
censures
of
the
Pope
,
So
much
did
the
Citizens
at
that
time
prefer
the
advantage
of
their
Country
,
before
the
quiet
of
their
Consciences
:
and
so
earnest
were
they
to
make
it
appear
to
the
Church
,
that
,
as
when
they
were
friends
,
they
had
power
to
defend
it
;
so
now
being
enemies
,
they
were
as
able
to
distress
it
;
having
put
all
Romagna
,
la
Marca
,
and
Perugia
,
into
Rebellion
.
But
,
though
they
were
able
to
maintain
War
,
at
this
rate
,
against
the
Pope
,
they
could
not
so
well
defend
themselves
against
their
Captains
and
Factions
.
The
indignation
and
hatred
the
Guelfs
had
conceived
against
the
Eight
,
augmented
their
insolence
;
and
they
affronted
them
as
well
as
the
rest
of
the
chief
of
the
Citizens
.
Nor
was
the
arrogance
of
the
Captains
inferior
to
the
insolence
of
the
Guelfs
;
they
had
made
themselves
more
formidable
than
the
Signori
;
and
men
went
with
more
awe
and
reverence
to
their
Houses
,
than
to
the
Senators
Palace
:
insomuch
,
that
not
an
Embassador
was
sent
to
Florence
,
but
he
receiv'd
Audience
from
,
and
had
particular
commission
to
the
Captains
.
Pope
Gregory
being
dead
,
this
City
had
no
more
Wars
abroad
;
yet
,
at
home
,
it
was
in
great
confusion
:
the
imperiousness
of
the
Guelfs
was
grown
insupportable
,
and
no
way
visible
to
suppress
them
:
it
was
judged
therefore
necessary
to
take
Arms
,
and
commit
the
superiority
to
the
decision
of
Fortune
.
On
the
Guelfs
side
there
were
all
the
ancient
Nobility
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
more
powerful
Citizens
;
of
whom
,
as
(
we
have
said
)
Lapo
,
Piero
,
and
Carlo
were
the
chief
.
On
the
other
side
,
were
all
the
inferior
sort
of
the
people
headed
by
the
Eight
,
and
assisted
by
Georgio
Scali
,
Tomaso
Strozzi
,
the
Ricci
,
the
Alberti
,
and
the
Medici
.
The
rest
of
the
multitude
(
as
it
happens
always
in
such
cases
)
joyned
with
the
discontents
.
The
power
of
their
adversaries
seemed
very
considerable
to
the
Guelfs
;
and
their
danger
great
,
if
any
Senate
should
prove
their
enemies
,
and
go
about
to
destroy
them
:
desirous
to
prevent
it
,
they
assembled
together
;
where
,
examining
the
State
and
condition
of
the
City
,
they
found
the
persons
which
had
been
admonished
,
were
so
numerous
,
that
they
had
thereby
disoblig'd
most
of
their
Citizens
and
made
them
their
enemies
.
They
could
propose
no
other
remedy
;
but
as
they
had
degraded
them
of
their
honours
,
so
to
banish
them
the
City
,
seize
upon
the
Senators
Palace
by
force
,
and
constrain
the
whole
Town
to
come
over
to
their
side
,
according
to
the
example
of
the
Guelfs
their
Predecessors
;
whose
quiet
and
security
was
to
be
attributed
wholly
to
their
banishing
their
adversaries
.
As
to
the
design
,
all
of
them
agreed
;
but
they
differed
about
the
time
.
It
was
in
the
year
1377
,
in
the
month
of
May
,
Salvestro
de
Medici
might
be
chosen
Gonfaloniere
,
Piero
de
gli
Albizi
was
of
another
sentiment
,
and
thought
it
best
to
protract
;
in
respect
that
more
force
would
be
necessary
,
which
were
not
to
be
got
together
privately
;
and
to
raise
them
publickly
,
was
to
run
themselves
into
palpable
danger
.
His
judgment
therefore
was
,
that
they
should
have
patience
till
S.
Iohn's
day
,
which
was
at
hand
;
at
which
time
,
in
regard
it
was
one
of
the
greatest
Festivals
,
and
great
resort
would
come
to
the
City
of
Course
,
they
might
convey
in
what
numbers
they
pleased
,
without
danger
of
discovery
.
And
to
obviate
their
apprehension
of
Salvestro
,
he
proposed
to
have
him
admonished
;
and
if
that
would
not
do
,
to
put
the
change
upon
him
,
by
some
fraud
or
artifice
in
the
imborsation
;
and
foist
in
some
other
of
the
Colledg
of
his
quarter
,
to
defeat
him
securely
of
that
Office
.
This
last
opinion
being
approved
,
it
was
resolved
to
put
off
!
though
Lapo
consented
unwillingly
,
urging
,
that
delay
was
uncertain
;
that
no
time
can
,
in
all
circumstances
,
be
convenient
;
and
that
he
who
expects
a
perfect
oportunity
,
seldom
attempts
any
thing
;
and
when
he
does
,
it
turns
commonly
to
his
own
disadvantage
.
However
,
they
proceeded
to
admonish
him
,
but
could
not
hinder
Salvestro
.
And
,
for
the
change
,
the
Eight
had
got
an
inkling
of
that
,
and
took
care
to
prevent
it
;
Alamanno
de
Medici
.
Being
of
a
Noble
Popular
Family
,
he
could
not
endure
that
the
People
should
be
oppressed
by
the
power
of
a
few
great
persons
;
resolving
therefore
with
himself
,
to
put
a
period
to
their
insolence
:
seeing
he
was
favoured
by
the
people
,
and
back'd
by
several
of
the
principal
Citizens
;
he
communicated
his
designs
with
Benedetto
Alberto
,
Tomaso
Strozzi
,
and
Georgio
Scali
;
all
of
them
concurring
in
the
Plot
,
and
ingaging
their
assistance
.
Upon
this
they
form'd
a
Law
privately
,
whereby
the
Ordini
d●lla
Giustitia
against
the
Grandees
were
reviv'd
,
the
authority
of
the
Capitani
di
parte
,
retrench'd
;
and
the
Ammoniti
re-admitted
to
the
Magistracy
.
And
,
because
it
was
best
to
propose
and
enact
it
at
one
time
,
if
it
were
possible
(
for
it
was
first
to
be
presented
to
the
Colledges
,
and
afterwards
debated
in
the
Councils
,
)
Salvestro
being
in
his
Office
,
(
which
,
for
the
time
,
is
,
as
it
were
,
Prince
of
the
City
)
he
caused
a
Colledge
and
Council
to
be
called
both
together
in
one
morning
;
and
coming
in
person
to
the
Colledge
,
(
which
were
none
of
his
friends
)
he
proposed
the
Law
to
them
which
he
had
prepared
;
but
it
was
rejected
as
an
innovation
,
and
he
could
not
prevail
to
have
it
pass'd
.
Salvestro
,
seeing
himself
defeated
in
his
first
practice
to
obtain
it
,
pretended
some
necessity
to
go
forth
;
and
,
without
being
perceived
slip'd
away
to
the
Council
;
where
,
having
placed
himself
so
as
he
might
be
heard
and
seen
by
the
whole
Assembly
,
he
told
them
as
follows
:
That
,
Salvestro
de
Medici
.
being
made
Gonfaloniere
,
he
did
not
think
he
had
been
design'd
for
the
Cognizans
and
determination
of
private
Causes
,
(
which
have
their
peculiar
Iudges
)
but
to
superintend
the
State
,
to
correct
the
insolence
of
the
Grandees
,
and
to
moderate
and
rectifie
such
Laws
as
were
found
prejudicial
,
nay
,
destructive
to
the
Common-wealth
.
That
in
both
cases
he
had
been
diligent
to
the
utmost
;
and
imployed
himself
with
all
possible
industry
:
but
the
perversness
and
malevolence
of
some
men
was
so
untractable
,
and
contrary
to
his
good
designs
;
they
did
not
only
hinder
him
from
perpetrating
any
●hing
for
the
benefit
of
the
publick
;
but
they
denied
him
their
Counsel
,
and
refused
for
to
bear
him
.
Wherefore
,
finding
it
was
not
in
his
power
to
be
any
way
beneficial
to
his
Country
;
he
knew
not
for
what
reason
,
or
with
what
confidence
he
should
continue
in
an
Offic●
which
either
he
did
not
really
deserve
,
or
of
which
he
was
thought
unworthy
by
others
.
For
this
cause
his
intention
was
to
retire
and
leave
the
people
to
the
election
of
another
,
who
might
be
more
vertuous
,
or
more
fortunate
than
he
.
And
having
said
,
he
departed
from
the
Council
towards
his
own
house
.
Those
of
the
Council
,
who
were
privy
to
the
design
,
and
others
,
desirous
of
novelty
,
raised
a
tumult
thereupon
;
to
which
,
the
Senators
and
Colledges
immediately
resorted
;
and
meeting
their
Gonfaloniere
,
they
prevailed
with
him
,
partly
with
their
authority
,
and
partly
with
their
intreaty
,
to
return
to
the
Council
,
which
,
by
that
time
,
was
in
great
confusion
:
many
of
the
Noble
Citizens
had
been
threatened
,
and
injuriously
treated
;
and
,
among
the
●est
,
Carlo
Strozzi
had
been
taken
by
the
buttons
,
by
an
Artificer
,
and
doubtlesly
slain
,
had
not
the
standers-by
interposed
;
and
,
with
some
difficulty
,
sav'd
him
.
But
he
which
made
the
greatest
hubub
,
and
put
the
City
in
Arms
,
was
Benedetto
de
gli
Alberti
,
who
,
from
a
window
of
the
Palace
,
cry'd
out
aloud
to
the
people
,
to
Arm
;
Upon
which
the
Piazza
was
fill'd
with
arm'd
men
immediately
;
and
the
Colledges
did
that
out
of
fear
,
which
they
had
denied
upon
request
.
The
Captains
of
the
parties
had
,
in
the
mean
time
,
got
together
what
Citizens
they
could
,
to
advise
what
was
to
be
done
against
this
Decree
of
the
Senate
.
But
when
they
heard
of
the
tumult
,
and
understood
what
had
passed
in
Council
,
they
all
of
them
slunk
back
to
their
houses
.
Let
no
man
that
contrives
any
alteration
in
a
City
,
delude
himself
,
or
believe
that
he
can
either
stop
it
when
he
will
,
or
mannage
it
as
he
pleases
.
Salvestro's
intention
was
to
have
procur'd
that
Law
,
and
setled
the
City
.
But
it
fell
out
quite
otherwise
;
for
their
humours
being
stir'd
,
every
man
was
distracted
:
the
shops
shut
up
;
the
Citizens
assaulted
in
their
houses
:
several
remov'd
their
goods
into
the
Monestaries
and
Churches
,
to
secure
them
;
all
people
expecting
some
mischief
at
hand
.
The
whole
Corporation
of
the
Arts
,
met
,
and
each
of
them
made
a
Syndic
.
Hereupon
the
Priori
call'd
their
Colledges
,
and
were
in
Counsel
a
whole
day
together
with
the
Syndics
,
to
find
out
a
way
to
compose
their
disorders
to
the
satisfaction
of
all
parties
;
but
,
being
of
different
judgments
,
nothing
was
agreed
.
The
next
day
the
Arts
came
forth
with
Ensigns
displaid
;
which
the
Senate
understanding
,
and
doubting
what
would
follow
,
they
call'd
a
Counsel
to
prevent
the
worst
,
which
was
no
sooner
met
but
the
tumult
increased
,
and
the
Ensigns
of
the
Arts
marched
up
into
the
Piazza
with
Colours
flying
,
and
store
of
arm'd
men
at
their
heels
.
Thereupon
to
satisfie
the
Arts
,
and
the
multitude
,
and
(
if
possible
)
to
dispel
that
cloud
of
mischief
which
was
impending
;
the
Council
gave
General
power
(
which
,
Lapo
da
Castiglionchio
,
broke
into
it
,
plunderd
it
,
and
burned
it
.
Lapo
,
upon
intelligence
of
what
the
Senate
had
done
,
in
contradiction
to
the
orders
of
the
Guelfs
,
and
seeing
the
people
in
Arms
,
having
no
variety
of
choice
;
but
either
to
hide
,
or
to
fly
;
he
absconded
first
in
S.
Croce
,
but
afterwards
fled
away
to
Casentino
,
in
the
disguise
of
a
Frier
;
where
he
was
often
heard
to
complain
of
himself
,
for
having
consented
to
Piero
de
gli
Albizi
:
and
of
Piero
for
having
protracted
their
attempt
upon
the
Government
till
S.
Iohn's
day
.
Piero
and
Carlo
Strozzi
,
upon
the
first
noise
of
the
tumult
,
hid
themselves
only
,
presuming
(
when
it
was
over
)
they
had
relations
and
friends
enough
to
secure
their
residence
in
Florence
.
The
Palace
of
Lapo
being
burn'd
,
(
mischiefs
being
more
easily
propagated
,
than
begun
,
)
several
other
houses
ran
the
same
fate
,
either
out
of
publick
malice
,
or
private
revenge
:
and
that
the
greediness
and
rapacity
of
their
Companions
might
,
if
possible
out-do
theirs
;
they
broke
up
the
Goals
,
and
set
the
prisoners
at
liberty
:
and
,
after
this
,
they
sack'd
the
Monastery
of
Agnoli
and
the
Convent
di
S.
Spirito
to
which
,
many
Citizens
had
convey'd
much
of
their
goods
.
Nor
had
the
publick
Chamber
escap'd
their
violence
,
had
not
the
awe
and
reverence
of
one
of
the
Signori
defended
it
;
who
being
on
horse-back
,
with
some
persons
in
Arms
attending
him
,
opposed
himself
,
in
the
best
manner
he
could
,
against
the
fury
of
the
people
;
which
being
appeased
in
some
measure
,
either
by
the
authority
of
the
Signori
,
or
the
approach
of
the
night
,
the
next
day
the
Balia
indemnified
the
Ammoniti
,
with
proviso
,
that
for
three
years
,
Lapo
da
Castiglionochio
,
and
his
accomplices
,
Rebels
:
after
which
,
new
Senators
were
chosen
,
and
of
them
,
Luig●
Guicciardini
was
made
Gonfaloniere
.
Being
all
lookt
upon
as
peaceable
men
,
and
lovers
of
their
Country
great
hopes
were
conceived
the
tumult
would
have
ceased
:
notwithstanding
,
the
shops
were
not
opened
;
the
people
stood
to
their
Arms
,
and
great
Guards
kept
all
over
the
City
:
so
that
the
Signori
entred
not
upon
the
Magistracy
abroad
,
with
the
usual
pomp
,
but
privately
within
doors
,
and
without
any
ceremony
at
all
.
These
Senators
concluded
,
nothing
was
so
necessary
nor
profitable
for
the
publick
,
at
the
begining
of
their
Office
,
as
to
pacifie
the
tumult
:
whereupon
,
by
Proclamation
,
they
requir'd
all
Arms
to
be
laid
down
;
all
shops
to
be
opened
;
and
all
persons
,
who
had
been
call'd
out
of
the
Country
,
to
the
assistance
of
any
Citizen
,
to
depart
.
They
disposed
Guards
in
several
places
of
the
Town
;
and
ordered
things
so
,
that
if
the
Ammoniti
could
have
been
contented
,
the
whole
City
would
have
been
quiet
.
But
they
not
being
satisfied
to
attend
three
years
before
they
should
be
capable
of
Office
,
the
Arts
,
in
favour
to
them
,
got
together
again
;
and
demanded
of
the
Senate
,
that
,
for
the
future
,
no
Citizen
might
be
admonished
as
a
Ghibilin
,
by
either
the
Senate
,
the
Colledge
,
the
Captains
of
the
Parties
,
the
Consuls
,
or
Sindic's
of
any
Art
whatsoever
:
requiring
likewise
,
that
new
imborsation
might
be
made
of
the
Guelfs
,
and
the
old
one
be
burn'd
.
Their
demands
were
presently
accepted
,
both
by
the
Senate
and
Counsels
;
supposing
thereupon
,
their
new
tumult
would
have
ceased
.
But
those
that
are
covetous
,
and
impatient
for
revenge
,
are
not
to
be
satisfied
with
bare
restitution
.
Such
as
desired
disorder
,
to
inrich
and
wreck
themselves
upon
their
enemies
,
persuaded
the
Artificers
they
could
never
be
safe
,
unless
many
of
their
adversaries
were
banished
,
or
destroyed
.
Which
practices
being
remonstrated
to
the
Senate
;
they
caused
the
Magistrates
of
the
Arts
,
and
the
Sindic's
,
to
appear
before
them
,
to
whom
Luigi
Guicciardini
the
Gonfaloniere
spake
in
this
maner
:
If
these
Lords
,
These
words
being
true
,
had
great
influence
upon
the
people
,
insomuch
that
they
return'd
their
thanks
to
the
Gonfaloniere
,
acknowledged
that
he
had
behav'd
himself
like
a
good
Lord
to
them
,
and
a
good
Citizen
to
the
City
,
and
promised
their
obedience
to
what-ever
he
commanded
.
To
breake
the
ice
,
the
Signori
deputed
two
Citizens
for
each
of
the
chiefest
Offices
,
to
consult
with
the
Syndic's
of
the
Arts
,
what
,
in
order
to
the
publick
good
,
was
most
fit
to
be
reformed
;
and
to
report
it
to
the
Senate
.
But
,
whilst
these
things
were
transacting
,
a
new
tumult
broke
out
,
which
put
the
City
into
more
trouble
than
the
former
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
robbery
,
and
late
mischief
,
was
committed
by
the
rabble
,
and
rascallity
of
the
people
;
and
of
them
;
those
who
had
been
most
eminently
mischievous
,
apprehended
,
when
the
greater
differences
were
reconcil'd
,
they
might
be
questioned
,
punished
for
the
crimes
they
had
committed
,
and
(
as
it
always
happens
)
be
deserted
by
those
very
persons
who
instigated
them
at
first
:
Were
it
now
to
be
considered
,
Though
their
own
propensity
was
too
much
,
this
speech
push'd
the
people
forward
,
with
more
impetuosity
,
to
mischief
;
so
that
after
they
had
drawn
together
what
company
they
were
able
,
they
concluded
to
take
Arms
,
and
oblig'd
themselves
,
by
oath
,
to
relieve
one
another
,
when
any
of
them
should
fall
under
the
correction
of
the
Magistrate
.
Whilst
they
were
in
this
manner
conspiring
against
the
Government
,
the
Senators
had
notice
of
it
from
one
,
and
having
caused
one
Simone
to
be
apprehended
,
he
confessed
the
whole
plot
,
and
that
the
next
day
was
intended
for
a
tumult
.
whereupon
,
fore-seeing
the
danger
they
were
in
,
they
assembled
the
Colledges
,
and
such
Citizens
as
sided
with
the
Sindic's
of
the
Arts
,
and
laboured
the
preservation
of
the
City
,
Before
they
could
be
got
together
,
it
was
night
;
and
the
Signori
were
advised
to
consult
with
the
Consoli
dell'
Arti
,
who
agreed
unanimously
,
that
the
whole
City
should
Arm
;
and
the
Gonfaloniere
del
Populo
,
draw
all
the
Companies
,
the
next
morning
,
into
the
Piazza
.
At
the
time
when
the
Citizens
met
,
and
Simone
was
upon
the
Rack
,
one
Nicolada
Friano
being
in
the
Palace
,
to
do
something
about
the
clock
,
returned
with
all
speed
to
his
house
,
put
the
whole
neighbourhood
into
an
uproar
,
and
brought
above
a
thousand
arm'd
men
together
into
the
Piazza
di
Santo
Spirito
in
a
moment
.
The
alar'm
increasing
,
came
to
the
rest
of
the
Conspirators
,
who
immediatly
took
Arms
;
San
Piero
M●ggiore
,
and
S●n
Lorenza
,
(
as
they
had
appointed
before
)
were
full
of
Arm'd
men
.
The
day
being
arriv'd
,
which
was
the
21st
.
of
Iuly
,
in
favour
of
the
Senate
,
there
were
not
above
80
men
appeared
in
their
Arms
,
and
none
of
the
Gonfaloniere
;
for
they
having
intelligence
the
whole
City
was
in
Arms
,
were
affraid
to
stir
out
of
their
houses
.
The
first
party
of
the
people
which
advanced
to
the
Piazza
,
was
that
which
had
met
at
San
Piero
Maggior
;
but
the
Forces
which
were
drawn
there
before
,
did
not
remove
.
Not
long
after
them
,
appeared
the
rest
of
the
multitude
,
who
,
finding
no
resistance
,
with
hideous
noise
,
demanded
their
prisoners
of
the
▪
Signori
,
and
not
succeeding
by
threats
,
to
gain
them
by
force
,
they
set
fire
to
the
Palace
of
Luigi
Guicciardini
,
and
burned
it
to
the
ground
;
whereupon
,
for
fear
o●
worse
mischief
,
their
prisoners
were
ordered
to
be
delivered
.
When
they
had
recovered
their
prisoners
,
they
took
the
Standard
della
Giustitia
from
the
Essecutore
,
burned
many
houses
under
it
,
and
persecuted
all
people
that
they
were
angry
with
,
whether
upon
publick
,
or
private
account
;
many
Citizens
,
upon
particular
quarrels
,
conducting
the
tumult
to
the
houses
of
their
adversaries
;
it
being
sufficient
,
to
cry
out
in
the
multitude
,
To
such
an
house
,
to
such
a
man
;
or
for
him
that
carried
the
Standard
,
to
direct
it
to
such
a
place
.
They
burned
the
accounts
and
books
of
the
Company
of
the
Clothing
Trade
;
and
after
they
had
done
mischief
good
store
,
that
they
might
accompany
their
exorbitance
with
some
laudable
action
,
they
made
Salvestro
de
Medici
,
a
Knight
,
and
as
many
more
of
their
Partners
,
as
the
whole
number
amounted
to
64
,
among
which
,
there
were
Benedetto
,
and
Antonio
de
gli
Alberti
;
Tomazo
Strozzi
,
and
several
others
;
some
of
which
,
received
their
honour
much
against
their
wills
.
In
which
accident
,
one
thing
is
more
then
ordinarily
remarkable
;
that
those
persons
,
some
of
them
,
whose
houses
were
burned
;
were
,
the
same
day
,
knighted
by
the
same
persons
which
had
burned
them
;
so
unconstant
are
the
people
,
and
so
small
the
distance
betwixt
their
kindness
,
and
revenge
;
an
experiment
of
which
,
was
seen
in
their
behaviour
to
Luigi
Guicciardini
,
the
Gonfaloniere
della
Giustitia
.
The
Senators
finding
themselves
abandoned
by
their
Guards
,
by
the
chief
of
the
Arts
,
and
their
Gonfaloniere
themselves
,
were
very
much
perplexed
,
no-body
coming
into
their
assistance
,
as
they
were
commanded
;
and
,
of
the
16
Gonfaloni
,
there
was
only
the
Company
of
the
Golden
Lion
,
and
two
more
,
which
appeared
,
and
they
staid
not
long
in
the
Piazza
;
for
,
not
finding
themselves
followed
by
their
Brethren
,
they
also
returned
to
their
houses
:
the
Citizens
,
on
the
other
side
,
seeing
the
fury
of
the
multitude
uncontroulable
,
and
the
Palace
of
the
Signori
deserted
,
some
of
them
kept
close
in
their
houses
;
others
thrust
themselves
into
the
crowd
,
thereby
to
secure
there
own
houses
,
and
their
friends
;
by
which
means
,
the
numbers
of
the
people
were
much
increased
,
and
the
power
of
the
Senate
extreamly
diminished
.
The
tumult
continued
in
this
violence
all
day
long
;
and
,
at
night
,
there
were
above
6000
men
together
at
the
Palace
of
Stephano
,
behind
the
Church
of
S.
Barnaby
.
Before
day
,
they
constrained
the
several
Arts
to
send
for
their
Ensigns
;
and
having
got
them
in
the
morning
,
they
march'd
with
their
Colours
before
them
,
to
the
Palace
of
the
Podesta
,
who
refusing
to
surrender
;
they
fell
upon
it
,
and
forced
it
.
The
Senate
desirous
to
compose
things
another
way
,
perceiving
nothing
was
to
be
done
by
force
,
called
three
Members
of
their
Colledges
,
and
sent
them
to
the
Palace
of
the
Podesta
,
who
found
,
that
the
heads
of
the
people
had
been
already
in
consultation
with
the
Sindic's
of
the
Arts
,
and
some
other
considerable
Citizens
,
to
resolve
what
was
fit
to
be
demanded
of
the
Senate
:
so
that
they
returned
in
a
short
time
to
the
Senate
,
with
four
Deputies
from
the
people
,
and
these
following
proposals
.
Tomazzo
Strozzi
,
and
Benedetto
Alberti
,
(
prompted
by
private
ambition
,
of
being
themselves
the
last
of
the
Senators
which
should
remain
in
the
Palace
,
or
else
,
because
it
was
really
their
judgment
)
persuaded
them
to
give
way
,
to
yield
to
the
fury
of
the
people
,
and
retire
privatly
,
every
man
to
his
own
house
.
This
counsel
being
given
by
persons
who
had
been
heads
of
the
people
,
(
though
others
seem
to
approve
it
)
displeased
Alamanno
Acciaivoli
,
and
Nicolo
de
Bene
,
exceedingly
,
who
(
recollecting
their
courage
)
made
answer
;
That
,
if
others
of
the
Senate
had
a
mind
to
depart
,
they
would
not
hinder
them
;
but
,
for
their
parts
,
till
the
expiration
of
their
authority
permitted
them
,
they
were
resolved
not
to
leave
the
Palace
,
but
with
the
loss
of
their
lives
.
This
difference
redoubled
the
horror
of
the
Senate
,
and
the
rage
of
the
people
:
insomuch
,
that
the
Gonfaloniere
,
choosing
to
resign
his
Office
with
shame
,
rather
than
retain
it
with
danger
,
recommended
himself
to
Tomazzo
Strozzi's
protection
,
who
took
him
out
of
the
Palace
,
and
conducted
him
to
his
house
:
in
like
manner
,
the
rest
of
the
Signori
departed
one
after
another
;
and
Alamanno
,
and
Nicolo
,
(
who
were
so
magnanimous
before
,
lest
they
should
be
thought
more
valiant
than
wise
,
got
out
also
,
and
returned
like
the
rest
;
so
that
the
Palace
,
remained
in
the
hands
of
the
people
,
and
the
eight
Officers
for
the
administrations
of
War
,
who
had
not
as
yet
laid
down
their
Commands
.
When
the
people
made
their
entrance
into
the
Palace
,
Gonfaloniere
di
Giustitia
,
was
carried
by
one
Michaele
di
Lando
,
a
Carder
of
Wooll
.
This
Michaele
(
without
shoes
on
his
feet
,
and
scarce
cloathes
on
his
back
)
being
followed
by
a
great
rout
,
ran
up
to
the
top
of
the
stairs
,
and
being
got
within
hearing
of
the
place
where
the
Senators
sate
,
he
turned
himself
about
to
the
multitude
,
and
said
;
You
see
,
Gentlemen
,
this
Palace
,
and
this
City
,
is
yours
;
how
shall
they
be
disposed
of
,
or
,
what
is
your
pleasure
shall
be
done
?
To
which
,
they
universally
replyed
,
it
was
their
pleasure
he
should
be
Gonfaloniere
,
and
govern
the
City
as
he
thought
best
.
Michaele
accepted
the
Office
,
being
a
prudent
and
sagacious
man
,
more
obliged
to
Nature
than
Fortune
;
and
the
first
thing
he
resolved
,
was
,
to
compose
the
tumults
,
and
settle
the
City
.
To
hold
the
people
imployed
,
and
gain
time
for
the
digestion
of
his
designs
,
he
commanded
them
abroad
,
in
search
of
one
Ser
Nuto
,
(
who
had
been
intended
for
Provost
Marshal
,
by
Lapo
da
Castiglionochio
,
and
most
of
those
who
were
about
him
,
went
away
in
his
pursuit
.
To
begin
(
then
)
his
dominion
with
justice
,
as
he
had
acquired
it
by
Grace
,
he
caused
Proclamation
to
be
made
,
that
no
man
should
dare
to
burn
,
or
steal
any
thing
for
the
future
;
and
to
terrifie
the
more
,
he
caused
a
Gallows
to
be
set
up
in
the
Piazza
:
proceeding
next
to
the
reformation
of
the
City
,
he
turned
out
the
Sindic's
of
the
Arts
,
and
put
new
in
their
places
;
He
deprived
the
Signori
,
and
the
Colledges
of
their
Authority
,
and
burned
the
bags
of
their
Office
.
By
this
time
the
people
had
found
Ser
Nuto
,
brought
him
to
the
Palace
,
tyed
him
up
to
the
Gallows
by
one
of
his
legs
,
and
every
one
that
was
about
him
,
having
torn
off
a
peice
,
in
a
moments
time
,
there
was
nothing
of
him
to
be
seen
,
but
one
of
his
feet
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Otto
della
Guerra
,
(
supposing
the
Government
in
them
,
upon
the
departure
of
the
Signori
)
had
designed
new
Senators
to
succeed
them
.
But
Michaele
understanding
it
,
sent
to
them
to
be
gone
out
of
the
Palace
,
and
to
let
them
know
,
it
should
appear
to
all
people
,
that
he
could
govern
Florence
,
without
their
counsel
or
assistance
.
After
this
,
he
assembled
the
Sindic's
of
the
Arts
;
and
created
four
new
Senators
out
of
the
inferior
sort
of
people
;
two
for
the
better
,
and
two
for
the
worser
Trades
.
Moreover
,
he
divided
the
State
into
three
parts
,
;
one
of
them
to
relate
to
the
new
Arts
;
another
to
the
less
;
and
the
third
to
the
greater
.
He
gave
to
Salvestro
de
Medici
,
the
revenue
of
the
shops
upon
the
old
Bridge
;
to
himself
,
the
Podestaria
of
Empoli
;
besides
many
other
Acts
of
beneficence
to
several
Citizens
,
and
friends
of
the
people
,
not
so
much
for
their
own
sakes
,
but
that
they
might
be
always
willing
,
and
able
to
defend
him
.
The
people
however
,
began
to
suspect
,
that
Michaele
was
partial
to
the
better
sort
;
and
to
discern
that
they
had
not
so
much
interest
in
the
Government
,
as
would
be
necessary
for
their
safety
.
Whereupon
,
push'd
forward
by
their
accustomed
insolence
,
they
took
Arms
again
,
and
came
marching
,
with
their
Colours
flying
,
to
the
Piazza
,
in
a
bravado
,
requiring
the
Senators
to
come
down
to
the
Ringheria
,
and
deliberate
upon
certain
new
things
they
had
to
propose
for
their
security
,
and
good
.
Michaele
was
sensible
of
their
insolence
,
but
(
not
to
provoke
them
any
farther
,
before
he
knew
what
they
would
have
)
he
only
blamed
their
manner
of
address
;
desired
them
to
lay
down
their
Arms
,
and
,
that
then
,
by
fair
means
,
they
should
obtain
that
,
which
did
not
stand
with
the
Dignity
of
the
Government
to
grant
by
constraint
:
with
which
answer
,
the
people
being
highly
incensed
,
they
drew
up
at
new
S.
Maries
,
against
the
Palace
,
and
created
eight
Commissioners
,
with
their
Ministers
and
dependants
,
to
gain
themselves
reverence
and
reputation
:
so
,
as
at
that
time
,
the
City
had
two
Tribunals
;
and
were
governed
by
two
distinct
Administrations
.
Among
the
Commissioners
it
was
resolv'd
,
that
eight
persons
,
to
be
chosen
by
the
body
of
the
Arts
,
should
be
always
resident
in
the
Palace
,
with
the
Senators
,
to
give
Sanction
to
what-ever
the
Signori
resolv'd
upon
.
They
took
from
Salvestro
de
Medici
,
and
Michaele
de
Lando
,
what-ever
in
their
former
Counsels
they
had
conferred
upon
them
;
assigning
several
Offices
,
and
pensions
,
to
many
of
their
friends
,
to
support
the
Dignity
of
their
imployments
.
Having
concluded
,
in
this
manner
,
among
themselves
,
to
make
all
the
more
valid
,
they
sent
two
of
their
Members
to
the
Senate
,
to
demand
their
confirmation
;
otherwise
,
to
let
them
know
,
that
what
they
could
not
obtain
by
civil
application
,
they
were
able
to
do
by
force
.
These
two
Commissioners
delivered
their
message
to
the
Senate
,
with
great
confidence
and
presumption
;
upbraiding
the
Gonfaloniere
by
his
Office
,
and
other
honours
which
he
had
received
from
them
;
and
that
,
in
return
,
he
had
most
ungratefully
behav'd
himself
towards
them
and
coming
,
at
the
end
of
their
objurgation
,
to
threaten
him
;
Michaele
,
unable
to
indure
so
great
insolence
,
(
more
sutably
to
the
Majesty
of
his
Place
,
than
the
meaness
of
his
Birth
)
resolved
▪
by
some
extraordinary
way
,
to
correct
such
extraordinary
impudence
,
and
drawing
his
sword
,
he
cut
them
very
much
,
and
caused
them
afterwards
,
to
be
manacled
and
imprisoned
.
This
action
of
the
Gonfaloniere
was
no
sooner
known
,
but
it
put
all
the
multitude
in
a
flame
:
and
believing
they
should
be
able
to
gain
that
by
violence
,
which
they
could
not
compass
without
,
they
immediately
to
their
Arms
,
and
march'd
round
about
the
Palace
,
to
find
where
,
with
most
advantage
,
they
might
fall
on
.
Michaele
,
on
the
otherside
,
suspecting
the
worst
,
resolved
to
be
before-hand
,
as
judging
it
more
honourable
to
fall
upon
them
abroad
,
than
to
expect
them
within
the
walls
,
till
they
fell
upon
him
,
and
forced
him
out
of
the
Palace
(
as
they
had
done
his
Predecessors
)
with
great
shame
and
dishonour
.
Gathering
therefore
together
a
great
number
of
Citizens
,
(
who
having
found
their
error
)
were
resorted
to
him
;
he
marched
out
as
strong
as
he
could
,
on
horse-back
,
and
advanced
to
fight
them
as
far
as
new
S.
Maries
.
The
people
(
as
I
said
before
)
were
as
forward
as
he
;
and
marching
about
towards
the
Palace
,
to
take
their
advantage
,
it
happened
,
Michaele
made
his
sally
at
the
same
time
,
and
they
missed
one
another
.
These
passages
amazed
the
common
people
,
and
put
the
better
sort
of
Artificers
into
an
admiration
of
their
own
stupidity
,
who
could
not
endure
the
grandeur
of
the
Nobility
,
were
now
forced
to
truckle
to
the
very
skum
of
the
people
.
When
Michaele
had
this
good
fortune
against
the
people
,
at
the
same
time
,
new
Senators
were
drawn
,
two
of
which
were
of
so
vile
and
abject
condition
,
every
body
desired
to
quit
themselves
of
so
infamous
a
Magistracy
.
Whereupon
,
the
first
day
of
September
,
when
the
Signori
made
the
first
entrance
upon
their
Office
,
the
people
being
so
thick
,
that
the
Palaci
was
full
of
arm'd
men
;
there
was
a
cry
sent
forth
from
among
them
,
that
no
Senator
should
be
made
out
of
the
meaner
sort
of
the
people
;
and
,
in
satisfaction
to
them
,
the
Senate
degraded
the
other
two
,
(
one
of
which
was
called
Tira
,
and
the
other
Boraccio
)
and
,
in
their
places
,
Georgio
Scali
,
and
Francesco
di
Michaele
,
were
elected
.
Afterwards
,
they
dissolved
the
Corporations
of
the
meaner
Trades
,
and
of
all
their
dependants
;
only
Michaele
di
Lando
,
Ludovico
di
Puccio
,
and
some
few
other
were
excepted
.
They
divided
the
Magistracy
into
two
parts
;
one
for
the
greater
,
the
other
for
the
lesser
sort
of
Arts.
Only
it
was
concluded
,
the
Senate
should
contain
five
of
the
lesser
Arts
,
and
four
of
the
greater
;
the
Gonfaloniere
to
be
chosen
sometimes
out
of
one
,
and
sometimes
out
of
the
other
.
This
Constitution
and
Establishment
,
setled
the
City
for
a
while
:
and
,
although
the
Government
was
taken
out
of
the
hands
of
the
people
;
yet
,
the
Artificers
of
the
meanest
quality
,
had
more
power
than
the
popular
Nobility
,
who
were
forced
to
comply
,
to
satisfie
the
Arts
,
and
divide
them
from
the
baser
sort
of
people
.
This
was
much
approved
by
those
who
desired
the
faction
of
the
Guelfs
(
which
had
handled
several
of
the
Citizens
with
so
great
violence
)
might
be
depressed
;
among
the
rest
which
were
advanced
by
this
new
model
,
Giorgio
Scali
,
Benedetto
Alberti
,
Salvestro
de
Medici
,
and
Tomaso
Strozzi
were
made
,
This
Government
continued
three
years
,
with
frequent
examples
both
of
banishment
and
death
:
for
those
who
were
at
the
helm
,
knowing
there
were
many
male-contents
both
within
the
City
,
and
without
,
lived
in
perpetual
fear
.
They
who
were
discontented
within
,
attempted
,
or
conspired
every
day
something
or
other
against
the
State
.
Those
without
,
(
having
no
restraint
upon
them
)
by
means
sometimes
of
this
Prince
,
sometimes
of
this
Common-wealth
,
raised
several
scandals
both
of
the
one
side
and
the
other
.
At
that
time
,
Giannozzo
da
Salerno
,
General
for
Carlo
Durazzo
,
who
was
descended
from
the
King
of
Naples
,
happened
to
be
at
Bologna
,
attending
a
design
,
which
;
they
said
,
Durazzo
had
undertaken
against
Queen
Giovanna
,
at
the
instigation
of
the
Pope
,
who
was
her
mortal
enemy
.
There
were
in
Bologna
,
at
the
same
time
,
several
Exiles
from
Florence
,
who
held
strict
intelligence
both
with
Pope
Urban
and
Carle
:
which
was
the
cause
,
that
those
who
governed
in
Florence
,
living
in
great
jealousie
,
gave
credit
easily
to
the
calumniations
of
all
those
Citizens
that
were
suspected
.
During
this
general
apprehension
,
news
was
brought
to
the
Magistrate
,
that
Gionnozza
da
Salerno
,
with
the
assistance
of
all
those
who
were
banished
,
was
to
march
down
with
his
Army
against
Florence
;
and
that
several
in
the
City
had
ingaged
to
take
Arms
in
his
behalf
,
and
to
deliver
up
the
Town
.
Upon
this
information
,
many
were
accused
;
in
the
first
place
,
Piero
de
gli
Albizi
,
and
Carlo
Strozzi
were
named
;
and
after
them
,
Capriano
Mangioni
,
Iacopo
Sacchetti
,
Donato
Barbadori
,
Philippo
Strozzi
,
and
Giovanni
Anselmi
;
all
which
were
secured
,
except
Carlo
Srozzi
,
who
escaped
;
and
(
that
no-body
might
dare
to
take
Arms
for
their
rescue
)
the
Senate
deputed
Tomaso
Srozzi
,
and
Benedetto
Alberti
,
with
a
competent
number
of
Souldiers
,
to
secure
the
City
.
The
Prisoners
being
examined
,
and
their
charge
,
and
answer
compared
,
they
were
found
,
not
Guilty
,
and
the
Captain
refused
to
condemn
them
;
hereupon
those
who
were
their
enemies
,
incensed
the
people
so
highly
against
them
,
that
,
in
a
great
fury
,
they
forced
the
Captain
to
condemn
them
.
Neither
could
Piero
de
gli
Albizi
be
excused
,
either
for
the
greatness
of
his
Family
,
or
the
antiquity
of
his
Reputation
;
he
having
a
long
time
been
the
most
feared
,
and
the
most
reverenced
Citizen
in
Florence
.
Whereupon
,
either
some
of
his
true
friends
,
(
to
teach
him
moderation
in
the
time
of
his
greatness
,
)
or
some
of
his
enemies
,
(
to
check
,
and
alar'm
him
with
the
unconstancy
of
fortune
)
at
a
great
Treat
which
he
had
made
for
several
of
the
Citizens
,
sent
him
a
salver
of
Comfits
;
among
which
a
nail
was
privately
conveyed
;
which
being
discovered
in
the
dish
,
and
viewed
by
the
whole
Table
,
it
was
interpreted
as
an
admonishment
to
him
,
to
fix
the
wheel
of
his
fortune
;
for
being
now
at
the
height
,
if
its
rotation
continued
,
he
must
of
necessity
fall
to
the
ground
;
which
interpretation
was
verified
first
by
his
fall
,
and
then
by
his
death
.
After
this
execution
the
City
remained
full
of
confusion
,
both
Conquerors
and
Conquered
being
affraid
:
but
the
saddest
effects
proceeded
from
the
jealousie
of
the
Governors
,
every
little
accident
provoking
them
to
new
injuries
against
the
Citizens
,
by
condemning
,
admonishing
,
or
banishing
them
the
Town
;
to
which
may
be
added
,
the
many
new
Laws
and
Ordinances
which
they
made
to
fortifie
their
authority
;
which
were
executed
with
great
prejudice
to
all
such
as
were
suspected
by
their
party
:
for
,
by
them
,
66
were
commissioned
,
with
the
assistance
of
the
Senate
,
to
purge
the
Common-wealth
of
such
people
as
they
thought
dangerous
to
the
State
.
These
Commissioners
admonished
39
Citizens
;
several
of
the
Populace
;
and
debased
many
of
the
Nobles
;
and
to
oppose
themselves
more
effectually
against
foreign
invasions
,
they
entertained
into
their
pay
an
English
man
,
called
Iohn
Aguto
,
and
excellent
Officer
,
and
one
who
had
commanded
in
Italy
for
the
Pope
,
and
other
Princes
,
a
long
time
.
Their
alarms
from
abroad
were
caused
by
intelligence
,
that
Carlo
Durazzo
was
raising
several
Companies
for
the
invasion
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
;
and
the
Florentine
Exiles
joyned
with
him
in
the
Expedition
;
but
to
obviate
that
danger
,
they
provided
not
only
what
force
,
but
what
mony
was
possible
;
and
when
Carlo
came
with
his
Army
to
Arrezzo
,
the
Florentines
being
ready
with
fourty
thousand
Florines
to
receive
him
,
he
promised
he
would
not
molest
them
.
After
he
had
received
their
money
,
he
proceeded
in
his
enterprise
against
Naples
;
and
having
taken
the
Queen
,
he
sent
her
Prisoner
into
Hungary
.
His
Victory
there
,
suggested
new
jealousie
into
the
Governors
of
Florence
:
they
could
not
imagine
their
money
could
have
greater
influence
upon
the
King
,
than
the
friendship
his
Family
had
long
maintained
with
the
Faction
of
the
Guelfs
,
who
were
undone
by
him
.
Apprehensions
increasing
at
this
rate
,
enormities
increased
with
them
,
which
were
so
far
from
extinguishing
their
fears
,
that
they
were
exceedingly
multiplied
;
and
the
greater
part
of
the
City
were
in
great
discontent
.
To
make
things
worse
,
the
insolence
of
Giargio
Scali
,
and
Tomaso
Strozzi
were
added
,
who
being
grown
more
powerful
than
the
Magistrate
,
every
one
feared
,
lest
,
by
their
conjunction
with
the
Plebeians
,
they
should
be
ruined
.
Nor
did
this
Government
seem
violent
and
tyrannical
to
good
men
only
,
but
to
the
seditious
,
and
debauched
:
for
this
arrogance
of
Giorgio's
being
some
time
or
other
of
necessity
to
have
an
end
;
it
happened
,
that
Giovanni
di
Cambio
was
accused
by
one
of
his
acquaintance
,
for
practising
against
the
State
;
but
upon
examination
,
Cambio
was
found
innocent
by
the
Captain
;
and
the
Judge
gave
sentence
,
that
the
Informer
should
suffer
the
same
punishment
,
which
should
have
been
inflicted
on
the
other
,
had
his
charge
been
made
good
.
Giorgio
interposed
,
with
his
intreaties
and
authority
to
preserve
him
;
but
,
not
prevailing
,
he
,
and
Tomaso
Strozzi
,
with
a
number
of
arm'd
men
,
rescued
him
by
force
,
plundered
the
Captains
Palace
,
and
forced
him
to
hide
himself
.
This
action
made
the
whole
City
detest
him
;
put
his
enemies
upon
contriving
his
destruction
,
and
Plotting
which
way
they
might
redeem
the
City
out
of
his
hands
,
and
the
Plebeians
,
(
who
,
for
three
years
together
,
had
had
the
command
of
it
.
)
To
this
design
,
the
Captain
gave
the
opportunity
;
for
the
tumult
being
appeased
,
he
went
to
the
Senate
,
and
told
them
;
That
he
had
chearfully
accepted
the
Office
,
to
which
they
had
elected
him
,
presuming
he
had
served
Persons
of
Honour
and
Equity
,
who
would
have
taken
Arms
to
have
promoted
and
vindicated
Iustice
,
rather
than
to
have
obstructed
it
:
but
his
observation
and
experience
had
acquainted
him
with
the
Governors
of
the
City
and
their
manner
of
conversation
;
that
dignity
which
so
willingly
he
had
taken
up
for
the
benefit
of
his
Country
,
to
avert
the
danger
and
detriment
impending
,
he
was
as
ready
to
lay
down
.
The
Captain
was
sweetned
by
the
Senate
,
and
much
confirmed
by
a
promise
made
to
him
of
reparation
for
what
he
had
suffered
already
,
and
security
for
the
future
.
Hereupon
,
several
of
them
consulting
with
such
of
the
Citizens
as
they
thought
greatest
lovers
of
their
Country
,
and
least
suspicious
to
the
state
;
it
was
concluded
that
they
had
now
a
fair
opportunity
to
redeem
the
City
of
the
clutches
of
Giorgio
and
his
Plebeians
;
(
most
people
having
alienated
their
affections
from
him
,
upon
his
last
insolence
)
and
the
best
way
would
be
to
improve
it
before
they
had
time
to
reconcile
;
for
they
knew
the
favour
of
the
people
was
to
be
lost
and
gained
by
the
least
accident
in
the
World
.
For
the
better
conduct
of
their
affairs
,
it
was
thought
necessary
that
Benedetto
Alberti
should
be
drawn
into
the
Plot
;
without
whose
concurrence
,
the
enterprize
would
be
dangerous
.
This
Benedetto
was
a
very
rich
man
,
courteous
,
sober
,
a
true
lover
of
his
Country
,
and
one
infinitely
dissatisfied
with
the
irregularity
of
their
ways
;
so
that
it
was
no
hard
matter
to
persuade
him
to
any
thing
that
might
contribute
to
the
ruine
of
Giorgio
;
for
that
which
had
made
him
before
an
enemy
to
the
Popular
Nobility
,
and
the
faction
of
the
Guelfs
,
was
the
insolence
of
the
one
,
and
the
tyranny
of
the
other
,
;
and
afterwards
finding
the
heads
of
the
multitude
no
better
than
they
,
he
forsook
them
likewise
,
and
all
the
misdemeanors
and
impieties
which
were
committed
after
that
,
were
done
without
his
approbation
or
consent
;
so
that
the
same
reasons
which
inclined
him
to
the
people
at
first
,
the
same
reasons
impelled
him
now
to
desert
them
.
Having
brought
Benedetto
and
the
heads
of
the
Arts
to
their
Lure
in
this
manner
,
and
furnished
themselves
with
Arms
,
they
seized
upon
Giorgio
,
but
Tomaso
escaped
.
The
next
day
after
he
was
apprehended
,
Giorgio
was
beheaded
,
with
so
great
terror
and
consternation
to
his
party
,
that
they
were
so
far
from
endeavouring
his
rescue
,
that
all
of
them
crowded
in
to
behold
his
execution
.
Being
brought
to
die
before
those
people
who
had
so
lately
adored
him
,
he
complained
of
the
iniquity
of
his
fortune
,
and
the
malignity
of
those
Citizens
,
who
,
by
their
injury
and
justice
had
constrained
him
to
side
with
a
multitude
which
was
not
capable
either
of
gratitude
or
fidelity
;
and
discovering
Benedetto
in
the
midst
of
the
Guards
,
he
said
;
And
can
you
,
Benedetto
,
consent
that
this
wrong
should
be
done
to
me
?
Were
you
in
my
place
,
I
assure
you
,
I
would
not
suffer
it
:
but
let
me
tell
you
,
this
day
is
the
last
of
my
misfortunes
,
and
the
first
of
yours
.
After
which
,
lamenting
his
unhappiness
in
having
committed
his
fortunes
and
life
to
the
constancy
of
the
people
,
which
is
shaken
by
every
rumor
,
or
accident
,
or
conceit
,
he
laid
down
his
head
,
and
it
was
cut
off
in
the
midst
of
his
armed
and
insulting
enemies
:
after
him
several
of
his
confederates
were
executed
,
and
their
bodies
dragged
about
the
streets
by
the
people
.
His
death
put
the
whole
City
into
commotion
;
for
at
his
execution
,
many
Citizens
had
put
themselves
into
Arms
in
favour
of
the
Senators
,
and
the
Captain
of
the
people
,
and
some
upon
the
dictates
of
their
own
private
ambition
and
revenge
.
The
City
being
full
of
various
humors
,
every
one
had
his
private
design
,
which
all
desired
to
compass
before
they
laid
down
their
arms
.
The
ancient
Nobility
called
Grandi
,
could
not
brook
that
they
were
deprived
of
publick
imployments
,
and
therefore
set
all
their
wits
upon
the
tenters
,
to
recover
what
they
had
lost
;
and
arm'd
,
upon
pretence
of
re-investing
the
Captains
of
the
Arts
with
their
original
authority
.
The
popular
Nobility
and
the
greater
Arts
were
disgusted
,
that
the
Government
should
be
communicated
to
the
inferior
Arts
,
and
the
lowest
sort
of
the
people
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
inferior
Arts
were
disposed
to
augment
,
not
detract
from
their
authority
;
and
the
meaner
sort
of
people
were
as
tender
and
jealous
of
loosing
their
Colledges
:
which
distractions
caused
the
City
to
tumultuate
several
times
in
one
year
;
sometimes
the
Nobility
;
sometimes
the
better
Trades
;
sometimes
the
lesser
;
sometimes
the
common
people
;
and
sometimes
altogether
betaking
to
their
Arms
in
several
parts
of
the
Town
;
upon
which
,
many
skirmishes
and
rencounters
happened
betwixt
them
and
the
Guards
of
the
Palace
;
the
Senators
contending
sometimes
,
and
sometimes
complying
,
as
they
judged
most
likely
to
remedy
those
inconveniences
:
so
that
after
two
Treaties
,
and
several
Balia's
created
for
the
reformation
of
the
City
;
after
many
mischiefs
,
and
troubles
,
and
dangers
,
they
came
to
an
agreement
,
That
all
who
had
been
imprisoned
after
Salvestro
de
Medici
was
made
Gonfaloniere
,
should
be
discharged
.
That
all
dignities
and
pensions
conferred
by
the
Balia
LXXVIII
should
be
taken
away
.
That
their
honours
should
be
restored
to
the
Guelfs
.
That
the
two
new
Arts
should
be
deprived
of
their
Incorporation
and
Governors
,
Gonfaloniere
di
Giustitia
should
not
be
elected
by
the
lesser
Arts
;
and
whereas
before
they
had
the
disposition
of
half
,
they
should
hereafter
be
capable
but
of
a
third
part
of
the
Offices
of
the
City
,
and
the
best
of
them
too
to
be
put
out
of
their
power
:
so
that
the
popular
Nobility
and
the
Guelfs
reassumed
the
whole
G●vernment
and
the
Commons
were
absolutely
dispossessed
,
after
they
had
held
it
from
the
year
1378
,
to
1381.
Michaele
Lando
imprisoned
.
Nor
was
this
Magistracy
less
injurious
towards
the
Citizens
,
nor
less
grievous
in
its
principles
,
than
the
Government
of
the
people
;
many
of
the
popular
Nobility
,
who
had
been
eminent
defenders
of
the
people
interest
,
being
clap'd
in
prison
,
with
great
numbers
of
the
chief
of
the
Plebeians
:
Among
which
Michaele
Lando
was
one
;
nor
could
the
many
good
Offices
which
he
had
done
in
the
time
of
his
authority
,
protect
him
from
the
rage
of
that
parry
,
when
the
licentious
and
unrestrained
multitude
ruined
the
City
:
so
little
was
his
Country
thankful
for
all
his
great
actions
.
Into
which
error
,
because
many
Princes
and
Common-wealths
do
frequently
fall
,
it
happens
,
that
men
terrified
by
such
examples
,
before
they
can
be
made
sensible
of
their
Princes
ingratitude
,
do
fall
into
their
displeasure
.
These
slaughters
and
these
exilements
had
always
,
and
did
then
displease
Benedetto
Alberti
;
and
he
both
publickly
and
privately
condemn'd
them
.
Whereupon
,
the
Government
were
fearful
of
him
,
as
believing
him
one
of
the
Plebeians
principal
friends
,
and
one
who
had
consented
to
the
death
of
Giorgio
Scali
,
not
out
of
any
disapprobation
of
his
conduct
,
but
that
he
might
remain
alone
in
authority
after
him
.
By
degrees
,
his
words
and
demeanor
came
to
be
suspicious
,
and
the
party
that
was
uppermost
watch'd
him
very
narrowly
,
to
find
out
some
occasion
to
send
him
after
Giorgio
.
Things
being
in
this
posture
at
home
,
no
great
action
happened
abroad
;
that
little
which
did
happen
,
was
occasioned
more
by
fear
of
what
they
might
,
than
from
any
prejudice
that
was
actually
sustain'd
;
Lodovico
d'
Angio
coming
into
Italy
about
that
time
,
to
drive
Carlo
Durazzo
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
and
repossess
the
Queen
Giovanna
.
The
passage
of
this
Prince
put
the
Florentines
into
no
little
distraction
;
Carlo
,
upon
the
old
score
of
amity
,
desired
their
assistance
;
Lodovico
(
like
those
who
seek
new
friendships
)
demanded
their
neutrality
.
The
Florentines
,
(
that
they
might
please
both
parties
,
if
possible
)
to
comply
with
Lodovico
,
and
supply
Carlo
,
discharged
Aguto
from
their
service
,
and
recommended
him
to
Pope
Urban
,
who
was
a
professed
enemy
to
Carlo
;
which
artifice
was
easily
discovered
by
Lodovico
,
and
he
thought
himself
much
injured
thereby
.
While
the
War
continued
in
Puglia
betwixt
Lodovic
and
Charles
,
supplies
were
sent
out
of
France
to
reinforce
Lodovico
:
which
Forces
(
being
arrived
in
Tuscany
)
were
conducted
to
Arezzo
by
those
who
were
banished
out
of
that
Town
,
where
they
removed
all
those
who
were
of
Charles
his
party
;
and
just
as
they
design'd
the
same
measures
against
Florence
,
Arezzo
,
Lodovic
died
,
and
the
affairs
of
Puglia
and
Tuscany
followed
his
fate
,
for
Charles
secur'd
himself
of
his
Kingdom
,
which
he
thought
he
had
lost
;
and
the
Florentines
,
who
were
not
sure
to
defend
their
own
,
bought
Arezzo
of
those
who
had
kept
it
for
Lodovic
.
Charles
having
secured
himself
of
Puglia
,
departed
for
Hungaria
,
(
which
Kingdom
was
,
by
inheritance
,
descended
to
him
)
leaving
his
Wife
behind
him
in
Puglia
,
with
Ladislao
and
Giovanna
,
(
two
of
his
children
,
)
as
shall
be
shewn
more
fully
.
Carlo
possessed
himself
of
Hungary
,
s
death
.
but
died
shortly
after
;
hower
his
Conquest
of
that
Country
was
so
grateful
an
exploit
to
the
Florentines
,
that
never
greater
expressions
of
joy
were
made
for
any
victory
of
their
own
,
as
appeared
as
well
by
publick
as
private
magnificence
;
many
Families
keeping
open
houses
,
and
feasting
exceedingly
,
but
none
with
that
pomp
and
extravagance
as
the
Family
of
the
Alberti
;
Gonfaloniere
delle
Compagnie
,
his
Son
in
Law
Philippo
Magalotti
was
made
Gonfaloniere
di
Giustitia
,
which
accident
redoubled
the
apprehension
of
the
Governors
,
as
thinking
Benedetto
grew
upon
them
so
fast
,
their
authority
must
of
necessity
decline
:
but
desirous
to
remedy
it
what
they
could
,
and
if
possible
,
without
a
tumult
,
they
encouraged
Bese
Magalotte
(
his
enemy
and
competitor
)
to
acquaint
the
Senate
,
that
Philippo
not
being
of
age
for
the
execution
of
that
Office
,
he
could
not
,
nor
ought
not
enjoy
it
;
and
the
cause
being
heard
in
the
Senate
,
Philippo
was
adjudged
incapable
of
that
Dignity
,
and
Bardo
Mancini
succeeded
in
his
place
;
a
person
fiercely
against
the
faction
of
the
people
,
and
a
perfect
enemy
to
Benedetto
.
Having
entred
upon
his
Office
,
he
called
a
Balia
for
reformation
of
the
State
;
which
Balia
inprisoned
Benedetto
Alberti
,
and
banished
all
the
rest
of
his
Family
,
only
Antonio
was
excepted
.
Before
he
was
carried
away
,
Benedetto
called
all
his
friends
together
,
to
take
his
leave
of
them
;
and
finding
them
sad
,
and
the
tears
in
their
eyes
,
he
spake
to
them
as
follows
:
You
see
(
Gentlemen
)
in
what
manner
fortune
has
ruin'd
me
,
Salvestro
de
Medici
;
and
the
same
love
divided
me
afterwards
from
Giorgio
Scali
:
it
is
nothing
but
that
,
and
the
injustice
of
their
proceedings
,
which
have
made
me
hate
those
who
are
now
at
the
Stern
;
who
,
as
they
have
had
no-body
that
could
punish
them
,
so
they
are
desirous
to
leave
no-body
to
reprehend
them
.
I
am
content
with
my
banishment
,
to
free
them
of
the
fear
they
have
conceived
not
only
of
me
,
but
of
all
that
are
sensible
of
their
Tyranny
and
injustice
.
For
my self
I
am
not
so
much
concern'd
;
the
honours
conferred
upon
me
when
my
Country
was
free
,
I
can
quietly
relinquish
whilst
it
is
in
servitude
and
bondage
;
and
the
memory
of
my
past
condition
will
give
me
more
pleasure
,
than
the
infelicity
of
my
present
can
give
me
regret
.
My
greatest
affliction
will
be
,
to
consider
,
my
Country
is
become
a
prey
to
particular
men
,
and
exposed
to
their
insolence
and
rapine
:
it
troubles
me
likewise
for
you
,
lest
those
evils
which
this
day
are
consummated
in
me
,
and
but
commencing
in
you
,
should
prove
greater
detriment
to
you
than
they
have
done
to
me
;
however
,
comfort
your selves
,
bear
up
against
any
misfortune
,
and
carry
your selves
so
;
that
if
things
happen
adversly
,
(
as
doubtless
they
will
)
it
may
appear
to
all
people
that
you
were
innocent
,
and
that
they
succeeded
without
the
least
fault
or
contribution
of
yours
.
Afterwards
,
Piero
Benini
,
Matteo
Alderotti
,
Giovanni
e
Francesco
del
Bene
,
Giovanni
Benchi
,
Andrea
Adimari
,
and
with
them
several
of
the
lesser
Artificers
.
Among
them
which
were
admonished
,
were
the
Covoni
,
the
Benini
,
the
Rinucoi
,
the
Formiconi
,
the
Corbizi
,
the
Manelli
,
and
the
Alderotti
.
The
Balia
was
by
custom
created
for
a
precise
time
;
and
being
now
in
the
execution
of
these
Citizens
,
who
were
fairly
elected
;
having
done
what
they
could
for
the
satisfaction
of
the
State
,
they
desired
to
lay
down
,
though
their
time
was
not
critically
expir'd
;
which
the
people
understanding
,
many
of
them
ran
with
their
Arms
to
the
Palace
,
crying
out
there
were
several
more
to
be
admonished
,
and
several
more
to
be
imprisoned
before
they
renounced
.
The
Senate
was
much
displeased
,
but
entertained
them
with
fair
promises
,
till
they
had
fortified
themselves
so
,
as
they
were
able
to
make
them
lay
by
those
Arms
,
for
fear
,
which
in
their
rage
they
had
taken
up
:
nevertheless
,
to
comply
in
some
proportion
with
the
fierceness
of
the
humour
,
and
lessen
the
Authority
of
the
Plebeian
Artificers
;
it
was
ordered
,
that
whereas
the
third
part
of
the
Offices
of
the
City
were
in
their
hands
before
,
they
should
now
be
reduced
to
a
fourth
part
only
:
and
(
that
there
might
always
be
two
of
the
most
trusty
and
faithful
persons
to
the
State
,
in
the
Senate
)
authority
was
given
to
the
Gonfaloniere
di
Giustitia
,
and
four
other
Citizens
,
to
put
a
certain
number
of
select
mens
names
into
a
purse
,
out
of
which
,
at
every
meeting
of
the
Senate
,
two
were
to
be
drawn
.
Affairs
thus
setled
in
the
year
1381
,
the
City
continued
quiet
within
till
1393
;
in
which
year
Giovan
Galeazzo
Visconti
(
called
the
Comte
di
Vertu
)
took
his
Uncle
Barnabo
prisoner
,
Comte
di
Vertu
had
an
opinion
he
could
make
himself
King
of
Italy
by
force
,
as
easily
as
he
had
made
himself
Duke
of
Milan
by
fraud
;
so
that
in
the
year
1390
he
began
a
War
upon
the
Florentines
,
which
,
though
prosecuted
with
variety
of
fortune
on
both
sides
,
yet
the
Duke
was
many
times
in
danger
to
have
ruined
Florence
;
and
doubtless
had
ruined
it
,
had
not
it
been
prevented
by
his
death
.
However
,
their
defence
was
couragious
,
as
might
be
expected
from
a
Republick
;
and
the
end
of
the
War
less
unhappy
,
than
the
course
of
it
had
been
dreadful
;
for
when
the
Duke
had
taken
Bologna
,
Pisa
,
Perugia
and
Siena
,
and
prepared
a
Crown
,
to
be
crowned
King
of
Italy
in
Florence
,
he
died
in
the
nick
,
and
his
death
permitted
him
not
to
taste
the
pleasures
of
his
past
Victories
,
nor
the
Florentines
to
feel
the
calamities
which
would
have
followed
their
losses
.
Whilst
this
War
with
the
Duke
was
on
foot
,
Maso
de
gli
Albizi
was
made
Gonfaloniere
di
Giustitia
,
who
,
upon
Piero's
death
,
was
become
a
great
enemy
to
the
Alberti
:
and
(
because
in
all
Factions
,
the
humour
and
animosity
does
still
ferment
and
increase
)
Maso
(
though
Benedetto
was
dead
in
his
banishment
)
had
an
itching
desire
,
before
he
laid
down
his
Office
,
to
be
revenged
of
that
Family
,
and
he
took
his
opportunity
upon
the
examination
of
a
certain
person
who
impeach'd
Alberto
,
and
Andrea
de
gli
Alberti
of
intelligence
with
the
Rebels
.
Upon
this
accusation
they
were
immediately
taken
into
custody
,
and
the
whole
frame
of
the
City
altered
.
The
Senate
took
Arms
,
assembled
the
people
,
created
a
Balia
,
by
authority
of
which
many
Citizens
were
confined
,
and
new
imborsation
of
Officers
made
:
most
of
the
Alberti
were
confined
;
many
Artificers
admonished
,
and
put
to
death
.
Upon
which
provocation
,
the
Arts
and
inferior
sort
of
people
took
Arms
,
in
as
much
heat
as
if
their
lives
or
reputation
had
been
taken
from
them
.
Part
of
them
ran
to
the
Piazza
,
and
part
to
the
house
of
Veri
de
Medici
,
who
,
after
the
death
of
Salvestro
,
was
become
the
head
of
that
Family
.
To
cajole
those
who
were
in
the
Market
place
,
the
Senate
sent
Rinaldo
Gianfigliazzi
,
and
Donato
Acciaivoli
(
as
persons
more
acceptable
to
the
people
than
any
else
)
to
command
them
,
and
sent
with
them
the
Ensign
of
the
Guelfs
,
and
the
people
.
Those
who
went
to
the
house
of
Veri
,
begg'd
of
him
to
take
the
Government
upon
him
,
and
free
them
from
the
Tyranny
of
those
Citizens
who
were
enemies
to
every
thing
that
was
good
.
All
those
who
have
left
any
memorials
of
the
passages
of
those
times
,
do
agree
in
this
;
That
,
had
not
Veri
been
more
vertuous
than
ambitious
,
he
might
have
made
himself
Prince
of
the
City
,
without
any
impediment
:
for
the
great
damages
justly
and
unjustly
sustained
by
the
Arts
and
their
friends
had
so
incensed
them
,
that
there
wanted
nothing
but
an
head
,
to
satiate
their
revenge
.
Nor
was
Veri
without
those
that
minded
him
of
his
advantage
;
for
Antonio
de
Medici
(
who
had
long
time
born
him
a
grudge
)
persuaded
him
very
earnestly
to
take
the
Government
upon
him
;
to
whom
Veri
returned
this
Answer
.
As
your
threats
,
when
you
were
mine
enemy
,
did
never
affright
me
;
so
your
Counsels
now
you
are
my
friend
,
shall
never
delude
me
.
And
,
turning
about
to
the
multitude
,
he
bid
them
be
couragious
,
for
he
would
secure
them
,
if
they
would
follow
his
direction
.
Then
,
marching
in
the
midst
of
them
into
the
Piazza
,
he
went
up
to
the
Senate
,
and
told
them
;
That
he
could
not
be
sorry
his
conversation
had
been
such
,
Veri
was
much
applauded
by
the
Senate
;
they
desired
that
he
would
be
a
means
that
all
Arms
might
be
laid
down
,
and
that
afterwards
they
would
not
fail
to
do
what
he
and
the
other
Citizens
should
advise
.
After
his
harangue
in
the
Senate
,
Veri
returned
into
the
Piazza
,
and
having
joyned
his
Brigade
with
those
under
the
Command
of
Rinaldo
and
Donato
,
he
gave
this
account
to
them
all
;
That
he
found
the
Signori
very
well
disposed
towards
them
:
that
many
things
had
been
proposed
,
but
the
shortness
of
the
time
,
and
the
absence
of
the
Magistrates
had
prevented
any
conclusion
;
wherefore
he
made
it
his
request
to
them
,
that
they
would
lay
aside
their
Arms
,
and
give
obedience
to
the
Senate
,
assuring
them
,
that
with
the
Senate
,
gentleness
would
prevail
farther
then
insolence
,
and
entreaty
than
threatning
;
and
that
they
should
want
neither
security
nor
preferment
,
if
they
would
be
directed
by
him
:
upon
which
assurance
they
all
returned
to
their
houses
.
Arms
being
in
this
manner
laid
down
,
the
Senate
secured
the
Palace
with
their
Guards
;
then
they
listed
2000
Citizens
which
were
best
affected
to
the
State
,
and
divided
them
equally
by
Companies
,
with
orders
to
be
ready
to
relieve
them
when-ever
they
were
called
:
the
rest
which
were
not
listed
,
were
not
suffered
to
bear
Arms.
These
preparations
being
made
,
they
imprisoned
many
of
the
Artificers
,
and
put
several
of
them
to
death
who
had
been
most
pragmatical
in
the
late
commotions
;
and
,
to
add
more
Majesty
and
reputation
to
the
Gonfaloniere
della
Guistitia
,
it
was
provided
that
no
person
should
be
capable
of
that
Office
under
45
years
of
age
:
to
secure
their
Government
,
they
made
several
other
Laws
and
Ordinances
which
were
in
supportable
,
not
only
to
the
persons
against
whom
they
were
made
,
but
even
to
those
who
were
honest
,
aud
of
their
own
party
;
for
they
could
not
believe
a
State
well
grounded
,
or
safe
,
that
was
to
be
defended
with
so
much
violence
and
severity
.
Nor
were
the
Alberti
which
remained
in
the
City
,
the
only
persons
dissatisfied
with
these
proceedings
;
nor
the
Medici
(
who
look'd
upon
the
people
as
meerly
over-reach'd
)
many
others
were
with
this
extravagant
severity
exceedingly
disgusted
.
The
first
man
that
opposed
them
,
was
Donato
the
son
of
Acciaivoli
.
This
Donato
though
he
was
one
of
the
Grandees
of
the
City
,
and
rather
superior
,
than
equal
to
Maso
de
gli
Albizi
,
(
who
,
for
service
done
in
his
Gonfaloniership
,
was
become
,
as
it
were
,
Master
of
the
City
)
yet
,
among
so
many
male-contents
,
it
was
impossible
he
should
be
pleased
,
nor
prefer
(
as
many
people
do
)
private
advantage
before
publick
convenience
:
and
therefore
his
first
project
was
,
to
try
if
he
could
call
those
who
were
banished
,
or
at
least
restore
the
Ammoniti
to
their
old
Offices
and
Commands
.
To
this
purpose
he
insinuated
with
several
Citizens
,
whispering
it
into
the
ears
first
of
one
,
and
then
of
another
;
that
there
could
be
no
other
way
to
quiet
the
people
,
or
stop
the
dissention
of
the
parties
;
concluding
,
that
he
attended
only
till
he
was
of
the
Senate
,
and
then
he
would
make
it
his
business
to
bring
it
to
pass
.
And
because
,
in
all
humane
actions
,
delay
breeds
weariness
,
and
haste
danger
;
to
avoid
the
one
,
he
ran
himself
upon
the
other
.
Among
the
Senators
,
there
was
Michaele
Acciaivoli
his
confederate
,
and
Nicolo
Ricovers
his
friend
.
Donato
judged
this
too
fair
an
opportunity
to
be
slip'd
;
and
therefore
desired
them
,
that
they
would
move
to
the
Council
for
a
Law
for
restauration
of
the
Citizens
.
Being
over-persuaded
by
him
,
they
proposed
it
to
their
brethren
,
who
were
all
of
opinion
,
that
innovations
are
not
to
be
attempted
where
the
success
is
doubtful
,
and
the
danger
inevitable
.
Whereupon
Donato
,
having
tryed
all
ways
in
vain
,
in
his
passion
caused
it
to
be
told
them
,
that
seeing
they
would
not
permit
the
City
to
be
reformed
by
fair
means
,
it
should
be
done
by
foul
:
which
words
being
highly
resented
,
the
Senate
communicating
the
whole
business
with
the
principal
Governors
,
Antonio
de
Medici
,
with
all
which
were
descended
of
Alamanno's
Family
and
several
others
of
the
more
inferior
Arts
,
that
were
in
reputation
with
the
people
.
All
these
things
happened
within
two
years
after
Maso
had
reassumed
the
Government
.
The
City
remaining
in
this
posture
,
many
discontents
at
home
,
and
many
exiles
abroad
;
there
chanc'd
to
be
at
Bologna
among
the
banished
men
,
Piccho
Cavicciulli
,
Tomaso
de
Ricci
,
Antonio
de
Medici
,
Benedetto
de
gli
Spini
,
Antonio
Girolami
Christofano
di
Carlone
,
with
two
more
of
inferior
condition
,
all
of
them
young
,
brisk
,
and
disposed
to
encounter
any
difficulty
that
hindred
their
return
to
their
Country
.
To
these
it
was
privately
signified
by
Piggiello
,
and
Baroccio
Cavicciulli
,
(
who
,
at
the
same
time
,
were
admonished
in
Florence
)
that
if
they
would
come
into
the
Town
,
they
would
convey
them
into
an
house
,
from
whence
they
might
kill
Maso
de
gli
Albizi
,
and
call
the
people
to
Arms
;
who
being
discontented
,
would
be
easily
provoked
;
and
the
rather
,
because
they
would
be
headed
by
the
Ricci
,
Adimari
,
Medici
,
Menelli
,
and
several
other
considerable
Families
.
Allured
by
these
hopes
,
San
Piero
Maggiore
;
the
messenger
that
was
to
set
him
,
seeing
of
him
there
,
repaired
immediately
to
his
Comrades
to
give
them
information
;
Arm
,
Liberty
,
Arm
;
let
the
Tyrants
die
;
they
marched
towards
the
new
Market
,
where
near
the
Calimara
they
slew
another
;
and
so
going
forward
with
the
same
shout
and
out-cry
,
no-body
taking
Arms
,
they
stopped
in
the
Loggia
della
Nighitosa
:
and
mounting
there
upon
the
highest
place
they
could
find
,
the
multitude
being
round
about
them
,
(
but
come
rather
to
stare
than
assist
)
they
exhorted
them
to
take
Arms
,
and
free
themselves
from
a
bondage
which
so
highly
they
abhorr'd
;
they
assured
them
,
the
complaints
and
lamentations
of
such
as
were
oppressed
in
the
City
,
had
moved
them
to
endeavour
their
liberty
,
and
not
any
private
injury
to
themselves
:
that
they
were
sensible
they
had
the
prayers
of
many
good
people
,
that
God
would
give
opportunity
to
their
designs
.
Had
they
had
an
Head
to
have
commanded
them
,
it
was
believed
they
would
have
succeeded
at
any
time
;
but
now
occasion
was
offered
,
and
they
had
Captains
enough
to
conduct
them
;
they
stood
gaping
upon
one
another
,
expecting
like
sots
,
till
those
persons
who
endeavoured
their
freedom
,
were
knock'd
on
the
head
,
and
their
slavery
redoubled
.
They
could
not
likewise
but
marvel
,
that
they
,
who
,
upon
the
least
injury
,
were
heretofore
ready
to
take
Arms
,
should
not
stir
now
upon
so
great
and
numerous
provocations
,
but
suffer
so
many
of
their
Citizens
to
be
banished
,
and
admonished
when
it
was
in
their
power
to
restore
the
one
to
their
Country
,
and
the
other
to
their
Offices
.
These
words
(
how
true
soever
)
moved
not
the
multitude
in
the
least
,
either
because
they
were
affraid
,
or
else
because
the
death
of
the
two
persons
which
were
killed
,
had
made
the
murderers
odious
:
so
that
the
founders
of
the
tumult
perceiving
that
neither
words
nor
actions
would
work
any
thing
,
understanding
too
late
,
how
dangerous
it
is
to
enterprize
the
liberty
of
a
people
that
are
resolved
to
be
slaves
;
and
despairing
of
success
,
they
retreated
into
the
Church
of
S.
Reparata
,
not
to
secure
their
lives
,
but
to
protract
their
deaths
.
Upon
the
first
noise
of
this
tumult
,
the
Senate
had
arm'd
,
and
caused
the
Palace
to
be
shut
up
;
but
when
they
heard
what
the
business
was
,
who
were
the
Authors
,
and
what
was
become
of
them
;
they
took
courage
,
and
commanded
the
Captain
,
with
what
Fortes
he
could
get
,
to
go
and
apprehend
them
;
which
was
no
hard
matter
to
perform
;
for
the
Church-doors
being
broken
open
,
and
part
of
them
slain
,
the
rest
were
taken
prisoners
;
who
,
upon
examination
,
confessed
nothing
,
but
that
Baroccio
and
Piggiello
Cavicciulli
were
the
only
incendiaries
,
and
they
were
both
of
them
killed
.
After
this
accident
,
there
happened
another
of
greater
importance
.
About
this
time
(
as
we
said
before
)
the
City
had
Wars
with
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
Salvestro
Cavicciulli
,
(
whose
own
injuries
,
as
well
as
his
relations
,
might
have
made
him
more
faithful
)
he
post-poning
his
future
hopes
to
his
present
fear
,
discovered
all
to
the
Senate
.
Whereupon
Samminiato
being
seized
,
they
extorted
the
whole
process
of
the
Conspiracy
,
but
of
his
accomplices
no-body
was
taken
,
but
one
Tomaso
Davisi
;
who
coming
from
Bologna
,
not
knowing
what
was
happened
in
Florence
,
was
apprehended
by
the
way
,
before
he
got
thither
;
all
the
rest
,
upon
the
imprisonment
of
Samminiato
,
fled
away
in
great
fear
,
and
dispersed
.
Samminiato
and
Tomaso
being
punished
according
to
the
quality
of
their
offence
,
a
new
Balia
was
made
of
several
Citizens
;
and
authority
given
them
to
inquire
farther
after
delinquents
,
and
to
secure
the
State
.
This
Balia
proclaimed
Rebels
,
Strozzi
,
Bindo
Altoviti
,
Bernardo
Adimari
,
and
several
others
of
meaner
condition
.
They
admonished
,
besides
,
the
whole
Family
of
the
Alberti
,
Ricci
,
and
Medici
for
ten
years
,
except
only
some
few
.
Among
those
of
the
Alberti
which
were
not
admonished
,
Antonio
was
one
,
being
esteemed
a
quiet
and
a
peaceable
man
▪
their
jealousie
of
this
plot
being
not
yet
out
o●t
their
heads
,
a
Monk
happened
to
be
apprehended
,
who
had
been
observed
,
whilst
the
conspiracy
was
on
foot
,
to
have
passed
many
times
betwixt
Bologna
and
Florence
and
he
confessed
he
had
frequently
brought
Letters
to
Antonio
;
Antonio
being
taken
into
custody
,
denied
it
obstinately
at
first
;
but
being
confronted
by
the
Monk
,
and
the
charge
justified
against
him
;
he
was
fined
in
a
sum
of
mony
,
and
banished
three
hundred
miles
distance
from
the
City
;
and
that
they
might
not
always
be
in
danger
of
the
Alberti
,
they
decreed
,
that
none
of
that
Family
above
15
years
of
age
,
should
be
suffered
to
continue
in
the
Town
.
Giovan
Galezo
Duke
of
Milan
,
died
:
whose
death
,
(
as
we
have
said
before
)
put
an
end
to
a
War
that
had
been
prosecuted
for
twelve
years
.
After
which
,
the
Government
having
extended
its
authority
,
and
all
things
at
quiet
both
abroad
and
at
home
,
they
undertook
the
enterprize
of
Pisa
,
which
succeeded
so
well
:
they
took
the
Town
very
honourably
,
and
enjoyed
that
and
the
rest
very
peaceably
,
till
the
year
1433.
Only
in
the
year
1412
,
the
Alberti
having
transgress'd
against
the
terms
of
their
banishment
,
a
new
Balia
was
erected
,
new
provisions
made
for
the
security
of
the
State
,
and
new
impositions
inflicted
upon
that
Family
.
About
this
time
,
Rome
,
Sienna
,
la
Marka
,
and
Romagna
;
and
nothing
remained
but
Florence
,
to
hinder
his
passage
with
his
whole
force
into
Lombardy
,
he
died
;
so
that
,
death
was
always
a
true
friend
to
the
Florentines
,
and
did
more
to
preserve
them
,
than
all
their
own
conduct
or
courage
could
do
.
From
the
death
of
this
King
,
this
City
remained
at
peace
(
both
abroad
and
at
home
)
eight
years
:
at
the
end
of
that
term
,
their
Wars
with
Philip
Duke
of
Milan
,
reviv'd
their
factions
,
which
could
never
be
suppressed
,
but
with
the
subversion
of
the
State
,
which
had
governed
from
the
year
1371
,
to
1434
,
with
much
honour
,
and
maintained
many
Wars
with
much
advantage
,
having
added
to
their
Dominion
,
Arezzo
,
Pisa
,
Cortona
,
Livorno
,
and
Monte
Pulciano
,
and
doubtless
would
have
extended
it
farther
,
had
the
City
been
unanimous
,
and
the
old
humours
not
been
rubb'd
up
,
and
reviv'd
,
as
in
the
next
book
shall
be
more
particularly
related
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
FLORENCE
.
Book
IV.
ALL
Cities
(
especially
such
as
are
not
well
constituted
under
the
Titles
of
Common
Wealths
)
do
sometime
or
other
alter
their
Government
,
yet
not
(
as
many
think
)
by
means
of
Liberty
and
Subjection
;
but
by
occasion
of
servitude
,
and
licentiousness
:
for
only
the
name
of
Liberty
is
pretended
by
popular
Persons
,
such
as
are
the
instrument
of
licentiousness
;
and
servitude
is
sought
for
by
those
that
are
Noble
,
neither
of
them
both
desiring
to
be
restrain'd
either
by
Laws
or
any
thing
else
.
Nevertheless
when
it
does
happen
,
(
as
it
happens
but
seldom
)
that
a
City
has
the
good
fortune
to
produce
,
and
advance
some
Wise
,
Honest
,
and
Potent
Citizen
,
by
whom
the
Laws
may
be
so
order'd
,
that
the
humors
and
emulations
betwixt
the
Nobility
and
the
People
▪
if
not
perfectly
compos'd
,
may
be
yet
so
well
circumscrib'd
and
corrected
,
that
they
may
be
check'd
from
breaking
forth
to
its
prejudice
;
Then
it
is
That
,
City
may
be
call'd
free
,
and
that
State
pronounce
it self
durable
;
for
being
founded
upon
good
Laws
and
Orders
at
first
,
it
has
not
that
necessity
of
good
Men
to
maintain
it
.
Of
such
Laws
and
Principles
many
Common
Wealths
were
antiently
constituted
;
and
continued
a
long
time
.
Others
have
wanted
,
and
do
still
want
them
;
which
has
frequently
occasion'd
the
variation
of
the
Government
,
from
Tyranny
;
to
licentiousness
;
and
from
licentiousness
to
Tyranny
:
for
by
reason
of
the
powerful
animosities
in
all
of
them
,
it
is
not
,
nor
can
be
possible
,
they
should
be
of
any
du●ation
,
one
disgusting
the
Good
,
and
the
other
,
the
Wise.
One
doing
mischief
with
ease
,
and
the
other
good
with
difficulty
;
in
this
the
insolent
have
too
much
Authority
;
in
another
the
sots
;
and
therefore
it
is
convenient
that
both
one
and
the
other
,
be
supported
and
maintained
by
the
fortune
and
Valour
of
some
Eminent
Man
,
though
he
may
be
taken
from
them
by
Death
,
or
made
unserviceable
by
misfortune
.
I
say
therefore
,
that
Government
which
flourished
in
Florence
from
the
death
of
Giorgio
Scali
,
which
fell
out
in
the
year
1381
was
supported
first
by
the
conduct
of
Muso
di
gli
Albizi
,
and
afterwards
by
Nicolo
Uzano
.
This
City
from
the
year
1414
till
the
end
of
the
22
,
remain'd
quiet
,
King
Ladis●ans
being
dead
,
and
Lombardy
divided
into
several
Cantons
;
so
that
neither
abroad
nor
at
home
,
had
they
the
least
cause
of
apprehension
.
The
next
Citizens
in
Authority
to
Nicolo
Uzano
,
were
Bartolmeo
Valori
,
Nerone
de
Nigi
,
Rinaldo
de
gli
Albizi
,
Neri
di
Gino
,
and
Lapo
Nicolini
.
The
factions
which
sprung
from
the
animosity
betwixt
the
Albizi
,
and
the
Ricci
(
which
were
with
so
much
mischief
reviv'd
afterward
by
Salvestro
de
Medici
)
could
never
be
extinguish'd
,
and
although
that
which
was
most
generally
succour'd
,
prevailed
but
three
years
,
and
was
afterwards
depress'd
,
yet
the
greatest
part
of
the
City
had
imbib'd
so
much
of
their
humor
,
as
could
never
be
wrought
out
.
True
it
is
,
the
frequent
exprobrations
,
and
constant
persecutions
of
the
heads
of
that
party
from
the
year
1381
to
1400
had
almost
brought
them
to
nothing
.
The
first
Families
which
were
persecuted
,
as
the
chief
of
that
faction
,
were
the
Alberti
,
Ricci
,
and
Medici
,
who
were
rob'd
of
their
Men
,
as
well
as
their
Money
,
and
if
any
of
them
continued
in
the
City
,
their
imployments
and
dignities
were
most
certainly
taken
from
them
;
which
usage
had
indeed
debas'd
that
party
,
and
almost
consum'd
it
.
However
the
memory
of
the
injuries
receiv'd
,
and
a
secret
desire
of
being
reveng'd
lay
close
in
the
Hearts
of
many
of
them
;
and
having
no
opportunity
to
show
it
,
they
kept
it
private
to
themselves
.
Those
of
the
Popular
Nobility
who
govern'd
the
City
so
quietly
,
committed
two
errours
which
were
the
ruine
of
their
Government
.
One
was
in
their
insolence
,
upon
the
long
time
of
their
Government
;
The
other
,
that
by
reason
of
emulations
among
themselves
,
contracted
by
long
possession
of
the
State
,
they
had
not
preserv'd
that
inspection
which
they
ought
to
have
done
,
over
those
who
were
able
to
disturb
them
.
Whereby
(
dayly
running
themselves
deeper
in
the
displeasure
of
the
People
,
and
either
not
regarding
new
Plots
,
because
they
did
not
apprehend
them
,
or
else
encouraging
them
,
to
supplant
one
another
)
the
house
of
Medici
recover'd
its
Authority
.
The
first
of
them
which
began
to
rise
,
was
Giovanni
the
Son
of
Bicci
,
who
,
being
grown
very
wealthy
,
of
a
benign
and
courteous
nature
,
by
concession
of
those
who
Govern'd
,
was
made
Supream
Magistrate
;
and
his
advancement
celebrated
with
so
universal
satisfaction
and
joy
(
the
People
believing
they
had
now
got
a
Protector
)
that
the
graver
sort
began
to
suspect
it
,
Nicolo
Uzano
fail'd
not
to
advertise
the
other
Citizens
,
and
to
remonstrate
how
dangerous
it
was
to
promote
one
of
so
general
a
reputation
;
that
disorders
were
easily
suppress'd
in
the
beginning
;
but
when
grown
to
any
height
,
they
were
hardly
to
be
remedy'd
:
and
that
he
knew
Giovanni
to
be
a
man
in
parts
much
superiour
to
Salvestro
.
But
Nicolo
was
not
reguarded
by
his
Brethren
,
who
envy'd
his
reputation
,
and
desir'd
more
company
to
take
him
down
.
Florence
being
in
this
manner
infested
with
these
humors
,
which
began
privately
to
ferment
,
Philippo
Visconti
,
Lord
of
Lombardi
.
second
Son
to
Iohn
Galeazo
,
becoming
Lord
of
Lombardy
by
the
death
of
his
Brother
,
supposing
himself
in
a
condition
for
some
great
enterprize
,
was
very
ambitious
to
recover
the
Soveraignty
of
Genoua
,
which
was
then
free
,
under
the
administration
and
conduct
of
Tomaso
da
Campo
Tregoso
;
but
he
durst
not
be
too
confident
of
success
either
in
that
,
or
any
other
design
,
till
he
had
enter'd
into
an
alliance
with
the
Florentines
,
the
reputation
of
which
,
he
concluded
would
carry
him
thorow
all
.
To
that
purpose
he
sent
two
Embassadors
to
Florence
▪
to
propose
it
.
Many
Citizens
advis'd
to
the
contrary
,
though
they
were
contented
the
amity
which
had
been
betwixt
them
for
many
years
should
be
continu'd
,
yet
they
had
no
mind
to
a
League
,
as
knowing
what
reputation
,
and
advantage
would
accrue
to
him
thereby
,
and
how
unprofitable
it
would
be
to
their
City
.
Others
were
for
the
League
,
by
vertue
of
which
they
might
put
such
termes
upon
him
,
as
(
if
he
transgress'd
)
should
discover
his
ill
intentions
to
the
World
,
and
justifie
any
War
they
should
make
upon
him
for
the
breach
of
his
agreement
:
after
great
debate
,
a
Peace
was
concluded
,
Genoua
,
Philip
had
reserv'd
Serezana
and
other
Towns
on
this
side
the
Magra
,
with
condition
when
ever
he
would
part
with
them
,
that
the
Genoeses
should
have
the
refusal
(
having
broke
his
promise
)
the
whole
League
was
violated
;
Besides
,
he
had
made
an
agreement
with
the
Legat
of
Bologna
.
All
which
things
consider'd
together
,
alter'd
the
affections
of
the
Florentines
towards
him
,
and
being
jealous
of
new
troubles
,
made
them
look
out
for
new
remedies
.
Philip
having
intelligence
of
their
apprehensions
;
to
justifie
himself
,
and
feel
the
inclinations
of
the
Citizens
,
or
else
to
lull
and
delude
them
;
he
sent
Embassadors
to
Florence
,
to
let
them
know
he
was
much
surpriz'd
at
the
suspicion
he
understood
they
had
conceiv'd
against
him
,
and
was
ready
to
renounce
any
thing
that
might
give
them
the
least
occasion
of
displeasure
.
The
effect
this
Embassy
produc'd
in
the
City
,
was
only
to
divide
it
;
part
(
and
that
the
most
considerable
in
the
Government
)
was
of
opinion
they
should
Arm
,
and
put
themselves
into
a
Posture
against
the
designs
of
their
Enemies
.
If
preparations
were
made
,
and
Philip
was
quiet
,
no
War
would
ensue
,
and
they
might
contribute
to
a
Peace
.
Others
out
of
envy
to
the
Government
,
or
apprehension
of
the
War
,
concluded
it
no
Wisdom
to
be
suspicious
of
a
friend
without
great
provocation
;
and
that
what
he
had
done
was
not
Worthy
(
in
their
judgments
)
of
such
rigid
proceeding
.
They
knew
well
enough
to
create
the
Ten
,
and
to
raise
Men
was
the
same
thing
as
declaring
of
War
,
which
if
done
with
so
Potent
a
Prince
,
would
be
certain
ruine
to
the
City
,
without
any
prospect
of
advantage
;
for
if
they
prosper'd
,
and
got
the
Victory
,
they
could
not
make
themselves
Masters
of
any
thing
considerable
,
Romagna
being
betwixt
,
nor
could
they
attempt
any
thing
aginst
Romagna
by
reason
of
its
vicinity
to
the
Church
.
However
their
opinion
prevail'd
who
were
for
preparations
;
they
created
the
Ten
,
they
rais'd
Souldiers
and
laid
new
Taxes
upon
the
people
;
which
lying
more
heavily
upon
the
Common
,
than
the
better
sort
of
Citizens
,
fill'd
the
City
with
complaints
,
all
people
crying
out
of
the
oppression
of
the
great
people
,
who
to
satiate
their
Ambition
,
and
inlarge
their
Authority
,
had
ingag'd
them
in
an
expensive
and
unnecessary
War
:
they
were
not
yet
come
to
an
absolute
rupture
with
the
Duke
,
but
all
things
were
full
of
suspition
;
For
Philip
,
at
the
request
of
the
Legate
of
Bologna
(
who
was
fearful
of
Antonio
Bentivogli
,
a
banish'd
man
,
and
at
that
time
in
the
Castle
Bolognese
)
had
sent
new
forces
into
that
City
to
secure
it
,
which
Forces
being
near
the
Dominions
of
Florence
,
created
no
little
jealousie
in
that
State
.
But
that
which
gave
the
strongest
alarm
to
all
people
,
and
made
the
greatest
discovery
of
the
War
was
the
Dukes
practices
at
Furli
.
The
Lord
of
Furli
at
that
time
,
was
Giorgio
Ordelassi
,
who
dying
left
his
Son
Tibaldo
to
the
Tutelage
of
Philip.
The
Mother
suspecting
the
integrity
of
his
Tutor
,
would
have
sent
him
to
her
Father
Lodovico
Alidossi
Lord
of
Imola
,
but
the
people
of
Furli
constrain'd
her
to
deliver
him
up
to
Philip
,
in
pursuance
of
the
Testament
of
Ordelaffi
.
Philip
to
disguise
his
designs
,
and
give
less
occasion
of
jealousie
,
order'd
the
Marquess
of
Ferrara
,
to
send
Guido
Torelli
with
certain
Souldiers
to
take
possession
of
Furli
in
his
Name
,
and
as
his
Lieutenant
,
and
so
that
Town
fell
into
the
hands
of
Philip.
Which
intillegence
coming
to
Florence
at
the
same
time
with
the
news
of
the
arrival
of
forces
at
Bologna
,
facilitated
the
resolution
for
War
,
though
before
there
had
been
strong
opposition
,
and
Giovanni
de
Medici
did
publickly
dissuade
it
;
alleadging
that
though
they
were
certain
enough
of
the
Dukes
inclinations
yet
it
was
better
to
expect
him
,
and
receive
his
attack
,
than
to
prevent
it
by
advancing
against
him
;
for
it
was
the
beginning
of
the
War
,
must
Justifie
the
prosecution
;
the
agressor
would
be
in
the
fault
,
and
the
other
excusable
to
all
the
Princes
of
Italy
;
Neither
could
they
demand
the
assistance
of
their
Neighbours
with
so
much
confidence
,
to
invade
other
People
,
as
to
defend
themselves
;
nor
would
any
body
●ight
so
chearfully
to
gain
from
others
,
as
to
secure
their
own
.
To
this
it
was
answer'd
,
that
the
Enemy
was
not
to
be
expected
at
home
;
that
fortune
is
oftner
a
friend
to
the
Invader
,
than
to
the
invaded
;
and
that
(
though
it
may
be
possibly
more
expence
)
yet
there
is
less
damage
and
detriment
in
making
War
in
an
Enemies
Country
than
in
ones
own
.
These
arguments
carried
it
;
and
Orders
were
given
to
the
Ten
to
try
all
ways
,
and
turn
every
stone
for
the
recovery
of
Furli
,
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Duke
.
The
Duke
observing
how
serious
and
busie
the
Florentines
were
in
retriving
a
place
he
had
undertaken
to
secure
,
sent
Agnolo
della
Pergola
with
a
considerable
force
,
to
Imola
,
That
the
Prince
having
his
hands
full
at
home
,
might
not
be
at
leisure
to
think
of
the
defence
of
his
Grandson
.
Agnola
advanc'd
with
his
Army
,
near
Imola
and
(
though
the
Florentines
lay
at
Modigliana
)
took
the
Town
one
night
by
the
benefit
of
a
great
Frost
which
had
frozen
the
Ditches
,
and
sent
Lodovico
Prisoner
to
Milan
.
Imola
:
Agnolo
perce●v'd
by
the
strong
entrenchment
of
our
Army
,
that
Furli
could
not
without
great
difficulty
be
reliev'd
,
so
he
resolv'd
to
set
down
before
Zagonara
presuming
the
Florentines
would
not
lose
that
place
;
and
that
if
they
came
to
releive
it
,
they
must
not
only
raise
their
Seige
before
Furli
;
but
fight
his
Army
upon
great
disadvantage
.
Hereupon
the
Duke
Alberigo's
Forces
were
constrain'd
to
a
Parley
,
in
which
it
was
agreed
the
Town
should
be
surrender'd
,
if
in
fifteen
days
time
it
was
not
reliev'd
by
the
Florentines
.
Their
condition
being
known
in
the
Florentine
Camp
,
begot
great
disorders
there
,
as
well
as
in
the
City
,
Lodovico
Albizi
,
and
two
of
his
Sons
,
who
falling
from
their
Horses
,
were
stifled
in
the
dirt
.
The
news
of
this
defeat
put
the
whole
City
of
Florence
into
a
dumps
,
especially
the
Grandees
who
had
persuaded
the
War
;
they
saw
the
Enemy
strong
and
couragious
;
themselves
without
force
of
friends
;
the
people
incens'd
,
railing
up
and
down
the
Streets
;
upbraiding
them
with
the
great
Taxes
,
and
the
impertinence
of
the
War
;
girding
,
and
scoffing
at
them
with
most
contumelious
expostulations
,
are
these
they
which
created
the
Ten
to
terrifie
the
Enemy
?
Are
these
they
who
have
reliev'd
Furli
,
and
rescued
it
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Duke
?
See
how
strangely
their
Counsels
are
discover'd
,
and
the
ends
to
which
they
inclin'd
,
not
to
defend
our
Liberty
(
which
is
an
Enemy
to
them
)
but
to
increase
their
Power
,
which
God
in
his
Wisdom
has
most
justly
diminish'd
.
Nor
is
this
the
only
enterprize
they
have
pull'd
upon
the
City
,
but
several
others
,
and
particularly
that
against
Ladis●ao
which
was
parallel
exactly
,
To
whom
will
they
now
address
for
supplies
?
To
Pope
Martin
?
Braccio
can
be
witness
how
they
us'd
him
before
:
To
Queen
Giovanna
?
She
was
forc'd
formerly
to
desert
them
,
and
throw
her self
into
the
Protection
of
the
King
of
Aragon
?
Such
language
as
this
,
and
whatever
could
be
invented
by
an
enraged
people
,
was
the
Common
dialect
in
the
Streets
.
To
prevent
inconveniencies
,
the
Senate
thought
good
to
assemble
several
Citizens
,
who
with
gentle
words
should
endeavour
to
quiet
those
humours
,
which
were
stir'd
in
the
people
.
Rinaldo
de
gli
Albizi
,
was
one
of
them
,
who
(
being
eldest
Son
to
Maso
,
He
told
them
that
it
was
neither
justice
nor
prudence
to
judge
things
by
success
,
seeing
many
times
good
Counsels
miscarry
,
and
ill
ones
do
prosper
.
That
to
commend
ill
Counsels
upon
their
good
success
was
to
encourage
Errour
,
rather
than
Virtue
,
which
would
turn
to
the
great
prejudice
of
the
publick
,
because
they
are
not
always
unfortunate
.
On
the
other
side
,
to
condemn
wise
Counsels
for
the
unhappiness
of
their
event
,
is
as
blameable
as
that
;
seeing
thereby
honest
Citizens
are
discouraged
and
deter'd
from
speaking
their
judgments
,
though
the
exigence
be
never
so
great
.
Then
he
demonstrated
the
necessity
of
the
War
,
and
how
(
if
it
had
not
been
carried
into
Romagna
)
it
would
have
broke
out
in
Tuscany
.
He
told
them
,
it
had
pleas'd
God
their
Army
should
be
beaten
;
yet
their
loss
was
not
so
great
as
it
would
be
,
if
the
design
should
be
abandon'd
,
but
if
still
they
would
bear
up
against
their
misfortune
,
and
put
themselves
forward
to
the
utmost
of
their
Power
,
they
should
not
need
to
be
much
sensible
of
their
loss
nor
the
Duke
of
his
Victory
.
That
they
ought
prenot
to
be
discourag'd
at
their
Expences
and
Taxes
,
it
being
necessary
to
increase
at
them
sent
,
as
a
way
to
lessen
them
hereafter
.
He
told
them
that
greater
supplies
are
more
necessary
in
an
offensive
;
than
a
defensive
War
,
and
in
conclusion
he
exhorted
them
to
the
imitation
of
their
fore-fathers
,
who
by
the
Manliness
of
their
behaviour
in
all
their
distresses
,
did
always
defend
themselves
against
any
Adversary
whatever
.
Incouraged
by
his
Authority
,
the
Citizens
entertain'd
the
Comte
de
Oddo
Son
to
Braccio
,
into
their
pay
;
committing
him
to
the
instruction
of
Nicolo
Piccinino
who
had
been
brought
up
under
Braccio
,
and
was
reputed
the
best
of
his
Officers
;
to
whom
they
joyn'd
other
Commanders
of
their
own
,
and
certain
Horse
Officers
,
which
were
remaining
of
the
late
defeat
.
For
the
raising
of
more
Monys
,
they
created
XX.
Commissioners
out
of
the
Citizens
;
who
finding
the
chief
Citizens
low
,
and
depress'd
upon
the
late
overthrow
,
overlaid
them
with
Taxes
,
and
opress'd
them
exceedingly
.
These
impositions
disgusted
them
much
;
yet
at
first
in
the
point
of
honor
they
thought
it
beneath
them
to
complain
of
their
own
private
usage
;
only
they
blam'd
the
Taxes
in
general
,
and
press
,
d
to
have
them
abated
;
being
publickly
known
,
it
was
publickly
oppos'd
;
and
so
far
neglected
in
the
Councils
,
that
to
make
them
sensible
how
difficult
a
matter
they
had
undertaken
,
and
to
render
them
odious
to
the
people
,
order
was
given
that
the
Taxes
should
be
collected
with
all
strictness
and
severity
;
and
in
case
of
opposition
,
it
should
be
lawful
for
any
man
to
kill
him
who
resist
an
Officer
.
Whereupon
many
sad
accidents
ensued
among
the
Citizens
;
many
being
wounded
,
and
not
a
few
slain
:
so
that
it
was
believ'd
the
Parties
would
have
proceeded
to
Blood
;
and
every
sober
man
apprehended
some
mischief
at
hand
.
The
Grandees
haveing
been
accustomed
to
be
favour'd
,
could
not
endure
that
strictness
,
and
the
others
thought
it
but
just
to
have
all
taxed
proportionably
.
In
these
confusions
,
several
of
the
Prime
Citizens
met
,
and
concluded
to
take
the
Government
upon
themselves
,
because
their
backwardness
and
remisness
had
given
the
multitude
confidence
to
reprehend
actions
of
the
State
,
and
reincourag'd
such
as
were
wont
to
be
the
heads
of
the
people
.
After
many
Cabals
,
and
frequent
discourses
among
themselves
,
it
was
propos'd
to
meet
altogether
at
a
time
,
which
they
did
above
LXX
.
of
them
in
the
Church
of
St.
Stephano
,
by
the
connivance
of
Lorenzo
Ridolfi
de
Fidi
,
and
Francesco
Gianfigliazzi
,
two
of
the
Senate
.
Giovanni
de
medici
was
not
at
the
meeting
,
either
not
being
call'd
(
as
a
Person
in
whom
they
could
put
no
confidence
)
or
refusing
to
come
being
contrary
to
his
judgment
.
Rinaldo
de
gli
Albizi
made
a
Speech
to
them
all
.
He
remonstrated
to
them
the
condition
of
the
City
;
Bardo
Mancini
,
who
with
the
destruction
of
the
Alberti
rescued
the
City
from
the
same
dangers
;
and
as
the
occasion
of
that
boldness
and
incroachment
of
the
multitude
proceeded
from
negligence
and
remissness
in
the
Magistrate
,
the
Palace
of
the
Senate
being
full
of
new
and
inferior
men
,
he
concluded
,
the
best
way
to
remedy
it
,
would
be
to
do
as
they
did
then
;
to
restore
the
the
Government
to
the
Grandees
to
clip
the
wings
of
the
inferiour
Trades
by
reducing
them
from
XIV
.
to
VII
.
By
which
means
their
authority
in
the
Councils
would
be
retrench'd
,
both
by
the
diminution
of
their
number
,
and
the
restauration
of
the
Nobility
,
who
upon
the
old
score
of
animosity
would
be
sure
to
keep
them
under
;
adding
that
it
was
great
Wisdom
to
make
use
of
all
people
,
opportunity
,
and
according
to
the
convenience
of
their
time
:
for
if
their
fore-fathers
had
done
prudently
to
make
use
of
the
multitude
to
correct
the
insolence
of
the
Grandees
;
it
would
be
no
less
discretion
,
now
the
people
were
grown
insolent
,
and
the
Nobility
under
hatches
,
to
make
use
of
the
Nobility
to
reduce
them
to
their
balance
;
which
might
be
two
ways
effected
either
by
artifice
,
or
force
:
for
some
of
them
being
in
the
Commission
of
Ten
,
it
was
in
their
power
to
bring
what
numbers
they
thought
good
into
the
City
,
and
to
dispose
them
as
they
pleas●d
without
any
observation
.
Rinaldo
was
much
applauded
,
That
indeed
all
that
had
been
said
by
Rinaldo
was
true
,
his
remedies
good
and
secure
,
when
applyable
without
manifest
division
of
the
City
;
and
that
might
be
done
exactly
,
if
Giovanni
de
Medici
could
be
drawn
to
their
party
;
if
he
were
separated
from
them
,
the
people
might
rise
,
but
could
do
nothing
for
want
of
a
head
;
but
whilst
he
was
firm
to
them
,
nothing
was
to
be
done
without
force
and
if
they
should
betake
themselves
to
that
,
he
could
not
but
foresee
a
double
danger
either
of
not
gaining
the
Victory
;
or
not
injoying
it
when
it
was
got
.
He
modestly
remember'd
them
of
his
former
advices
,
and
how
they
had
neglected
to
prevent
these
difficulties
in
time
,
which
might
easily
have
been
done
;
But
that
now
he
thought
it
unpracticable
,
unless
some
way
could
be
found
to
gain
Giovanni
to
their
party
.
Hereupon
Rinaldo
was
deputed
to
attend
Giovanni
,
and
try
what
might
be
done
He
waited
upon
him
,
and
press'd
him
with
all
the
arguments
he
could
use
to
joyn
with
them
,
and
that
he
would
not
,
by
favouring
and
indulging
the
people
make
them
insolent
and
sawcy
to
the
ruine
both
of
the
City
and
Government
.
To
which
Giovanni
reply'd
,
That
it
was
the
Office
of
a
wise
and
good
Citizen
(
at
least
in
his
judgment
)
to
preserve
the
ancient
laws
and
customs
of
a
City
;
's
reply
to
Rinaldo
.
nothing
being
more
injurious
than
those
alterations
;
that
many
being
offended
,
it
must
necessarily
follow
many
must
be
discontented
and
where
many
are
so
,
some
ill
accident
or
other
is
daily
to
be
expected
.
That
in
his
opinion
this
resolution
of
their's
would
be
subject
to
two
most
pernicious
effects
.
The
first
by
conferring
honors
upon
them
,
who
having
born
none
of
them
before
,
would
understand
less
how
to
value
them
,
and
by
consequence
complain
less
for
the
want
of
them
.
The
other
in
taking
them
away
from
those
who
have
been
accustomed
to
them
,
and
would
assuredly
never
be
quiet
till
they
be
restor'd
to
them
again
.
So
that
the
injury
to
one
party
will
be
greater
than
the
benefit
to
the
other
;
the
author
of
the
change
gains
fewer
Friends
than
Enemies
;
and
the
latter
be
much
more
industrious
to
do
him
a
mischief
,
than
the
former
to
defend
him
.
Men
being
naturally
more
prone
to
revenge
,
than
gratitude
;
loss
(
for
the
most
part
)
being
in
the
one
,
but
profit
or
pleasure
always
in
the
other
.
Then
,
turning
about
to
Rinaldo
,
he
said
.
And
you
,
Sir
,
if
you
would
recollect
what
has
pass'd
,
and
with
what
cunning
and
subtilty
things
have
been
formerly
transacted
in
this
City
,
you
would
be
cooler
and
less
hasty
in
this
resolution
;
for
who
ever
advis'd
it
,
as
soon
as
with
your
power
he
has
divested
the
people
of
their
Authority
,
be
will
usurp
upon
you
,
and
become
your
Enemy
by
the
same
means
you
intend
to
oblige
him
.
Nor
will
it
fall
out
better
to
you
than
it
did
to
Benedetto
Alberto
,
who
by
the
persuations
of
those
who
did
not
love
him
,
consented
to
the
ruine
of
Giorgio
scali
and
Tomaso
Strozzi
,
and
not
long
after
was
himself
banish'd
by
the
same
Persons
which
inveigled
him
:
he
advis'd
him
therefore
to
consider
more
seriously
of
the
busness
,
and
rather
than
to
proceed
,
to
follow
the
example
of
his
Father
,
who
to
ingratiate
with
the
people
,
abated
the
Excise
upon
Salt
;
procur'd
,
that
whosoevers
Taxes
was
half
a
Floren
or
under
,
should
pay
it
if
they
pleas'd
,
otherwise
it
should
never
be
levyed
.
Prevail'd
that
the
day
the
Councils
assembled
,
should
be
priviledg'd
;
and
all
Persons
for
that
time
protected
from
their
Creditors
;
and
at
last
concluded
that
for
his
own
part
he
was
resolv'd
to
acquiesce
in
the
Government
as
it
stood
then
,
and
to
leave
the
City
as
he
found
it
.
These
transactions
being
talk'd
of
abroad
,
procur'd
much
reputation
to
Giovanni
,
but
more
hatred
to
the
other
Citizens
whose
conversation
he
declin'd
what
he
could
,
to
give
the
less
encouragement
to
those
who
designed
new
troubles
,
under
his
familiarity
and
favour
:
declaring
to
every
Body
he
discours'd
withal
about
it
,
that
in
his
judgment
,
factions
were
rather
to
be
extinguish'd
,
than
fomented
at
that
time
;
and
that
as
to
himself
,
he
desir'd
nothing
more
cordially
,
than
love
and
unanimity
in
the
City
,
though
several
of
his
own
party
were
dissatisfi'd
with
him
,
and
had
advis'd
him
to
be
more
stirring
and
active
in
the
busness
.
Among
the
rest
Alainanno
de
Medici
was
one
,
who
being
naturally
furious
,
egg'd
him
on
to
take
this
oportunity
of
revenging
himself
upon
his
Enemies
,
and
obliging
his
friends
;
reproaching
him
by
the
coldness
of
his
proceedings
,
which
(
as
he
told
him
)
gave
his
Enemies
occasion
to
practise
against
him
,
without
fear
or
respect
;
which
practices
(
it
was
to
be
doubted
)
would
succeed
one
time
or
other
,
and
be
the
destruction
both
of
his
family
and
friends
.
Cosimo
,
his
Son
,
importun'd
him
to
the
same
,
but
Giovanni
,
neither
for
what
had
been
reveal'd
,
nor
prognosticated
could
be
mov'd
from
his
resolution
;
however
,
the
faction
appear'd
plain
enough
,
and
the
whole
City
was
most
manifestly
divided
.
There
were
at
that
time
attending
the
Senate
in
the
Palace
,
two
Chancellors
,
Martino
,
Medici
.
Rinaldo
,
finding
Giovanni
inexorable
and
not
to
be
wrought
over
to
them
,
contrived
to
turn
Martino
out
of
his
office
,
presuming
after
that
the
Senate
would
be
more
inclinable
to
them
.
Which
design
being
smelt
by
the
Adversary
,
Martino
was
not
only
continued
in
his
Place
but
Pagolo
turn'd
out
to
the
great
detriment
and
dissatisfaction
of
his
party
,
and
doubtless
the
effects
would
have
been
dreadful
,
had
not
the
War
lien
so
heavy
upon
them
,
and
the
late
defeat
at
Zagonara
,
put
the
City
into
such
confusion
.
For
whilst
these
things
were
agitated
in
Florence
,
Agnolo
della
Pergola
with
the
Dukes
Troops
had
taken
all
the
Towns
which
the
Florentines
held
in
Romagna
,
(
except
Castracaro
and
Modigliana
)
some
for
want
of
due
fortification
,
and
some
for
want
of
courage
or
fidelity
in
the
Garisons
.
In
the
acquisition
of
these
Towns
,
two
things
happen'd
,
which
demonstrate
how
grateful
valour
is
even
to
an
Enemy
,
and
how
much
cowardize
and
pusillanimity
is
despis'd
.
Biagio
del
Milano
was
Captain
of
the
Castle
call'd
Montepetroso
,
which
being
not
only
besieg'd
,
but
set
on
fire
by
the
Enemy
,
looking
over
the
walls
,
and
finding
no
way
to
escape
,
or
preserve
the
Castle
,
he
caus'd
straw
and
bedding
,
and
what
other
cloaths
he
had
,
to
be
thrown
over
the
walls
,
where
he
saw
the
fire
was
not
yet
come
,
and
then
letting
down
two
of
his
Children
upon
them
,
Biagio
del
Milano
.
he
cry'd
out
to
the
Enemy
,
Here
take
such
moveables
as
God
and
my
fortune
have
given
me
;
't
is
in
your
power
to
force
them
,
and
not
in
mine
to
preserve
them
;
but
for
the
treasure
of
my
mind
,
in
which
my
glory
,
and
honour
consists
you
cannot
ravish
that
from
me
,
and
I
will
never
surrender
it
.
The
Enemy
(
amaz'd
at
his
Gallantry
)
ran
presently
to
save
the
Children
,
and
presented
him
Ropes
and
Ladders
to
have
preserv'd
himself
;
but
he
refus'd
them
,
and
chose
rather
to
die
in
the
flames
,
than
to
be
sav'd
by
the
Enemies
of
his
Country
.
An
example
worthy
of
the
commendation
of
Antiquity
,
and
the
more
remarkable
by
how
much
few
of
them
are
to
be
found
.
The
Children
were
restor'd
to
what
ever
could
be
preserv'd
and
sent
home
by
the
Enemy
(
with
singular
generosity
)
to
their
Relations
,
who
receiv'd
them
not
with
more
joy
,
than
they
were
entertain'd
by
the
State
,
which
for
their
Fathers
and
their
own
sakes
,
kept
them
at
the
publick
charge
during
their
lives
.
The
other
happen'd
in
Galeata
,
Zenobi
del
Pino
.
where
Zenobi
del
Pino
was
Podesta
,
who
without
any
defence
at
all
,
deliver'd
up
his
Castle
to
the
Enemy
,
and
afterwards
persuaded
Agnolo
to
quit
the
Alps
in
Romagna
,
and
betake
himself
to
the
hills
in
Tuscany
where
he
might
spin
out
the
War
with
more
advantage
,
and
less
danger
to
himself
.
Agnolo
not
able
to
brook
such
meanness
and
baseness
of
his
Spirit
,
deliver'd
him
over
to
his
Servants
to
dispose
of
him
as
they
pleas'd
,
who
after
millions
of
affronts
,
and
derisions
allow'd
him
nothing
but
painted
cards
for
his
dyet
,
,
declaring
they
intended
of
a
Guelf
to
make
him
a
Ghibilin
that
way
,
but
what
ever
they
intended
,
in
a
short
time
he
was
starv'd
to
Death
.
In
the
mean
time
Conte
Oddo
,
with
Nicolo
Piccinino
were
enter'd
into
the
Valdi
Lamona
,
to
see
if
they
could
reduce
the
State
of
Faenza
to
an
amity
with
the
Florentines
;
or
at
the
least
hinder
Agnola
della
Pergola
from
making
his
incursions
so
freely
into
the
territory
of
Romagna
.
But
the
vale
being
very
strong
:
and
the
inhabitants
martial
,
Conte
Oddo
was
slain
,
and
Piccinino
carried
Prisoner
to
Faenza
.
However
as
it
fell
out
,
the
Florentines
obtain'd
by
this
loss
,
what
they
would
have
hardly
gain'd
by
the
victory
;
for
Nicolo
Piccinino
transacted
so
well
with
the
Governour
of
Faenza
,
and
his
Mother
,
that
by
his
persuasion
,
they
became
friends
to
the
Florentines
,
and
enter'd
into
a
League
with
them
,
by
which
he
was
releas'd
.
But
Piccinino
follow'd
not
that
Counsel
which
he
had
given
to
others
:
for
either
being
debauch'd
by
the
Towns
he
pass'd
thorow
;
or
looking
upon
the
condition
of
the
Florentines
to
be
but
low
,
Florentines
.
Francesco
Carmignuola
persuaded
them
likewise
to
the
same
enterprize
,
who
was
an
excellent
Souldier
as
any
in
those
times
;
had
serv'd
formerly
under
the
Duke
.
But
then
he
was
revolted
from
him
,
and
come
over
to
the
Venetian
.
The
Venetian
was
uncertain
what
to
determine
,
not
daring
to
be
too
confident
of
Carmignuola
,
because
not
sure
whether
his
animosity
to
the
Duke
,
was
real
or
pretended
.
Whilst
they
remain'd
in
this
suspence
,
the
Duke
found
a
way
,
by
corrupting
one
of
his
Servants
,
to
cause
him
to
be
poison'd
,
but
the
poison
being
too
weak
did
not
kill
him
out-right
but
brought
him
to
great
extremity
.
The
Venetians
having
notice
of
this
,
laid
their
suspition
aside
;
and
the
Florentines
continuing
their
solicitations
,
they
enter'd
into
League
with
them
,
by
which
it
was
agreed
the
War
should
be
prosecuted
by
both
parties
,
at
the
common
expence
;
that
what
ever
should
be
taken
in
Lombardy
,
should
be
deliver'd
to
the
Venetians
;
and
what
ever
in
Romagna
and
Tuscany
,
Giovanni
de
Medici
promoted
it
so
vigorously
,
that
he
carried
it
against
them
all
.
And
because
in
the
Books
of
assesment
,
every
man's
goods
were
rated
(
which
the
Florentines
call
Accatastare
)
this
imposition
was
call'd
Catasto
.
Giovanni
de
Medici
,
who
convinc'd
the
people
,
it
was
not
convenient
to
look
backward
.
That
their
business
now
was
to
provide
carefully
for
the
future
,
and
if
the
former
impositions
had
been
unequal
and
injust
,
they
were
to
thank
God
a
way
was
found
to
relieve
them
,
and
not
make
that
a
means
to
divide
which
was
intended
to
unite
the
City
;
as
it
would
certainly
do
,
if
the
old
assesments
,
and
the
new
were
adjusted
,
for
it
was
better
to
be
contented
with
half
a
victory
than
to
venture
all
for
an
absolute
;
many
instances
making
it
out
,
that
where
more
has
been
striv'd
for
,
all
has
been
lost
.
With
these
and
such
like
discourses
,
he
pacified
the
people
,
and
the
design
of
retrospection
was
qui●e
laid
aside
.
However
the
War
with
the
Duke
being
carried
on
for
a
while
,
a
peace
at
length
was
concluded
at
Ferrara
by
the
mediation
of
a
Legate
from
the
Pope
.
But
the
Duke
not
observing
the
conditions
at
first
,
the
League
took
Arms
again
,
and
coming
to
an
engagement
with
his
Army
at
Maclovio
they
defeated
him
quite
,
and
forc'd
the
Duke
to
new
propositions
,
About
this
time
Giovanni
de
Medici
fell
Sick
,
and
finding
his
Sickness
to
be
mortal
,
he
call'd
his
Sons
Cosimo
and
Lorenzo
to
him
,
and
said
;
I
suppose
the
time
that
God
,
and
Nature
allotted
me
at
my
Birth
,
is
now
expir'd
I
die
contented
,
Not
long
after
he
died
,
and
was
infinitly
lamented
by
the
greatest
part
of
the
City
,
as
indeed
his
good
qualities
deserv'd
:
for
he
was
charitable
to
the
height
;
not
only
relieving
such
as
he
ask'd
but
preventing
the
modesty
of
such
as
he
thought
poor
,
and
supplying
them
without
it
.
He
loved
all
People
:
the
good
the
Commended
;
the
bad
he
Commiserated
.
He
sought
no
Office
,
and
went
through
them
all
.
He
never
went
to
the
Palace
,
but
invited
.
He
was
a
lover
of
Peace
,
and
an
Enemy
to
War
.
He
reliev'd
those
who
were
in
adversity
,
and
those
who
were
in
prosperity
he
assisted
.
He
was
no
friend
to
publick
extortion
,
and
yet
a
great
argumenter
of
Common
Stock
.
Courteous
in
all
his
imployments
;
not
very
eloquent
,
but
solid
,
and
judicious
.
His
complexion
appear'd
melancholy
,
but
in
company
he
was
pleasant
and
facetious
.
He
died
rich
,
especially
in
Love
and
Reputation
;
and
the
inheritance
of
all
descended
upon
his
Son
Cosimo
.
The
Volterrani
were
weary
of
their
Imprisonment
,
and
to
recover
their
liberties
,
promis'd
to
condescend
to
what
was
requir'd
.
Rinaldo
de
gli
Albizi
,
and
Palla
Strozzi
Commissioners
,
and
sent
them
thither
out
of
hand
.
Guisto
suspecting
the
Florentines
would
assault
him
,
sent
to
Sienna
,
and
Lucca
for
relief
.
The
Siennesi
refus'd
him
,
alledging
they
were
in
League
with
the
Florentine
:
and
Pagolo
Guinigi
(
who
was
then
Lord
of
Lucca
)
to
reingratiate
with
the
people
of
Florence
(
whose
favour
he
had
lost
in
their
Wars
with
the
Duke
)
not
only
deny'd
his
assistance
to
Giusto
,
but
sent
his
Embassador
Prisoner
to
Florence
.
The
Commissioners
to
surprize
the
Volterrani
,
before
they
were
aware
,
assembled
what
strength
they
had
of
their
own
,
rais'd
what
foot
they
could
in
the
lower
Val
d'
Arno
,
and
the
territory
of
Pisa
:
and
march'd
towards
Volterra
.
Giusto
discourag'd
neither
by
the
desertion
of
his
Neighbours
,
nor
the
approach
of
the
Enemy
,
rely'd
upon
the
situation
,
and
strength
of
the
Town
;
and
prepar'd
for
his
defence
.
There
was
at
that
time
in
Volterra
,
one
Arcolano
(
a
Brother
of
that
Giovanni
who
had
persuaded
Giusto
to
take
the
Government
upon
him
)
a
Person
of
good
credit
among
the
Nobility
.
This
Arcolano
having
got
several
of
his
Confidents
together
,
he
remonstrated
to
them
,
how
God
Almighty
by
this
accident
had
reliev'd
the
necessities
of
their
City
;
for
if
they
would
take
Arms
with
him
;
remove
Giusto
from
the
Government
,
and
deliver
all
up
to
the
Florentines
,
they
should
not
only
have
their
old
priviledges
confirm'd
,
but
be
themselves
made
the
chief
Officers
of
the
Town
.
Having
consented
to
the
design
;
they
repair'd
immediatly
to
the
Palace
where
Giusto
resided
;
and
leaving
the
rest
below
Arcolano
with
three
more
went
up
into
the
dining-room
,
where
they
found
him
with
other
Citizens
;
they
pretended
to
speak
with
him
,
about
business
of
importance
,
and
having
(
in
the
variety
of
their
discourse
)
drill'd
him
to
another
Chamber
,
Arcolano
and
his
accomplices
fell
upon
him
with
their
Swords
:
but
they
were
not
so
nimble
but
Giusto
had
the
opportunity
to
draw
his
,
and
wound
two
of
them
,
before
he
fell
himself
,
yet
his
destiny
being
unavoidable
,
he
was
kill'd
,
Vicariata
.
Volterra
being
in
this
manner
lost
,
and
recover'd
at
the
same
time
,
there
had
been
no
danger
of
new
War
,
had
not
the
ambition
of
some
Men
pull'd
it
down
upon
their
heads
.
There
was
a
person
who
for
a
long
time
had
serv'd
the
Florentines
in
their
Wars
against
the
Duke
:
his
name
was
Nicolo
Fortebraccio
,
Son
of
a
Sister
of
Braccio
da
perugia
.
This
Nicolo
was
disbanded
upon
the
Peace
;
and
at
the
time
of
these
accidents
at
Volterra
had
his
quarters
at
Fucecchio
,
so
that
the
Commissioners
made
use
of
him
,
and
his
Souldiers
in
that
enterprize
.
It
was
believ'd
,
that
whilst
Rinaldo
was
engag'd
with
him
in
that
War
,
he
had
persuaded
Nicolo
upon
some
pretended
quarrel
,
to
fall
upon
the
Lucchesi
;
assuring
him
that
if
he
did
,
he
would
order
things
so
in
Florence
,
that
an
Army
should
be
sent
against
Lucca
,
and
he
have
the
command
of
it
.
Volterra
being
reduc'd
,
and
Nicolo
return'd
to
his
old
Post
at
Fucecchio
;
either
upon
Rinaldo's
instigation
,
or
his
own
private
inclination
,
in
Novem.
1429.
with
300
Horse
and
300
Foot
,
he
surpriz
,
d
Ruoti
,
and
Compito
two
Castles
belonging
to
the
Lucchesi
;
and
afterwards
falling
down
into
the
plain
he
made
great
depredation
.
The
news
being
brought
to
Florence
,
the
whole
Town
was
in
uproar
,
and
the
greatest
part
was
for
an
expedition
against
Lucca
.
Of
the
chief
Citizens
which
favour'd
the
Enterprize
,
there
were
all
the
Medici
,
and
Rinaldo
,
who
was
prompted
thereto
either
out
of
an
opinion
it
would
be
for
the
advantage
of
that
Common-Wealth
,
or
out
of
an
ambition
to
be
made
head
of
it
himself
.
Those
who
oppos'd
it
were
Nicolo
da
Uzano
,
and
his
party
.
And
it
seems
an
incredible
thing
,
that
in
one
City
,
upon
one
occasion
,
there
should
be
such
contrariety
of
Judgments
.
For
the
same
people
who
after
ten
years
Peace
,
oppos'd
the
War
against
Duke
Philip
,
(
which
was
undertaken
in
defence
of
their
liberties
)
the
same
Persons
now
,
after
such
vast
expence
,
and
so
many
Calamities
as
their
City
had
undergone
,
press'd
and
importun'd
for
a
War
with
the
Lucchesi
,
to
disturb
the
Liberties
of
other
People
.
And
on
the
other
side
,
those
who
were
for
the
War
then
,
resisted
it
now
.
So
strangely
does
time
alter
the
Judgments
of
Men
;
so
much
more
prone
are
people
to
invade
their
Neighbours
,
than
to
secure
themselves
,
and
so
much
more
ready
are
they
to
conceive
hopes
of
gaining
upon
others
than
to
apprehend
any
danger
of
losing
their
own
.
For
dangers
are
not
believ'd
till
they
be
over
their
heads
;
but
hopes
are
entertain'd
though
at
never
so
great
distance
.
The
People
of
Florence
were
full
of
hopes
upon
intelligence
of
what
Nicolo
Fertebraccio
had
done
and
did
still
do
,
and
upon
certain
letters
which
they
received
from
their
Rettori
upon
the
confines
of
Lucca
.
For
their
deputies
in
Pescia
,
and
Vico
,
writ
them
word
that
if
they
might
have
lib●rty
to
receive
such
Castles
and
Towns
as
would
be
deliver'd
up
to
them
,
they
should
be
Masters
of
the
greatest
part
of
the
Territory
of
Lucca
:
and
it
contributed
not
a
little
to
their
encouragement
,
that
at
the
same
time
,
they
received
an
Embassie
from
the
Senate
of
Lucca
,
to
complain
of
Nicolo's
invasion
,
and
to
beg
of
the
Senate
that
they
would
not
make
War
upon
a
Neighbour
City
,
which
had
preserv'd
a
constant
amity
with
them
.
The
Embassador's
name
was
Iacopo
Vicciani
;
who
had
been
Prisoner
not
long
before
to
Pagolo
Guinigi
Lord
of
Lucca
,
for
a
Conspiracy
against
him
;
and
(
though
found
guilty
)
had
been
pardon'd
for
his
Life
.
Supposing
he
would
have
as
easily
have
forgiven
his
imprisonment
,
as
Pagolo
had
done
his
offence
he
imploy'd
him
in
this
Embassie
,
and
sent
him
to
Florence
.
But
Iacopo
being
more
mindful
of
the
danger
he
had
escap'd
,
than
the
benefit
he
had
receiv'd
;
encouraged
the
Florentines
to
the
enterprize
;
which
encouragement
added
to
the
hopes
they
had
conceiv'd
before
,
and
caus'd
them
to
call
a
General
Council
(
in
which
498.
Citizens
appear'd
)
before
whom
the
whole
project
was
more
particularly
debated
.
Among
the
Principal
promoters
of
the
expedition
(
as
I
said
before
)
Rinaldo
was
one
,
In
opposition
to
this
it
was
urg'd
by
Uzano
that
the
City
of
Florence
never
undertook
any
War
with
more
injustice
,
This
enterprize
being
thus
canvassed
on
both
sides
,
it
came
(
privately
and
according
to
custom
)
to
the
votes
of
the
whole
Convention
,
and
of
the
whole
number
,
only
98
were
against
it
.
Resolution
being
taken
,
and
the
ten
men
created
for
the
carrying
on
of
the
War
,
they
rais'd
men
with
all
speed
both
infantry
and
Horse
.
For
Commissaries
,
they
deputed
Astorre
Gianni
,
and
Rinaldo
de
gli
Albizzi
,
and
made
an
agreement
with
Nicolo
Fortebaccio
that
he
should
deliver
what
Towns
he
had
taken
,
into
their
hands
,
and
take
pay
under
them
.
The
Commissaries
being
arriv'd
with
their
Army
in
the
Country
of
Lucca
,
they
divided
,
Astorre
extending
himself
upon
the
plain
towards
Camaggiore
,
and
Pietra
Santa
;
and
Rinaldo
with
his
Squadron
marching
towards
the
Mountains
,
presuming
that
if
they
cut
off
its
intercourse
with
the
Country
,
it
would
be
no
hard
matter
to
become
Masters
of
the
Town
.
But
both
their
designs
were
unhappy
;
not
but
that
they
took
several
Castles
and
Towns
,
but
because
of
sundry
imprudences
committed
in
the
management
of
the
War
,
both
by
the
one
and
the
other
.
Astorre
Gianni
gave
particular
evidence
of
his
indiscretion
in
the
passage
which
follows
.
Not
far
from
Pietra
Santa
there
is
a
vale
call'd
Seraveza
,
rich
,
full
of
Inhabitants
;
who
understanding
the
approach
of
that
Commissary
went
out
to
meet
him
,
and
to
desire
that
he
would
receive
and
protect
them
as
faithful
servants
to
the
people
of
Florence
.
Astorre
pretended
to
accept
their
offer
,
but
afterwards
he
caus'd
his
Souldiers
to
seize
upon
all
the
strong
places
,
We
are
assured
(
most
magnificent
Lords
)
our
words
would
not
only
find
belief
,
but
compassion
among
you
,
did
you
but
know
in
what
manner
your
Comissary
first
seiz'd
upon
our
Country
,
and
afterwards
upon
us
.
Our
Vale
(
as
't
is
likely
your
Chronicles
may
remember
you
)
was
always
of
the
Guelfish
party
;
and
many
times
a
faithful
receptacle
for
such
of
your
Citizens
as
by
the
persecution
of
the
Ghibilins
,
were
not
suffered
at
home
.
Our
Ancestors
and
we
have
always
ador'd
the
very
name
of
this
Illustrious
Republick
;
and
esteem'd
it
as
the
head
and
principal
member
of
that
party
.
Whilst
Lucca
was
Guelfish
,
we
submitted
very
quietly
to
their
Commands
;
but
since
it
fell
under
the
dominion
of
an
Usurper
,
who
has
relinquished
its
old
friends
,
and
joyn'd
himself
with
the
Ghibilins
,
we
have
obey'd
him
,
t
is
true
,
but
rather
by
force
,
than
by
cons●nt
:
and
God
knows
how
often
we
have
beg'd
for
an
opportunity
to
express
our
affection
to
our
old
friends
.
But
how
blind
and
deceitful
are
the
desires
of
Man
;
That
which
we
prayed
for
,
as
our
only
felicity
,
is
become
our
destruction
.
As
soon
as
we
heard
your
Ensigns
were
marching
towards
us
,
supposing
them
not
our
Enemies
,
but
our
ancient
Lords
,
and
friends
,
we
went
immediatly
to
wait
upon
your
Commissary
,
and
committed
our
valley
,
our
fortunes
,
and
our selves
into
his
hands
,
relying
wholly
upon
his
Generosity
,
and
presuming
he
had
the
Soul
(
if
not
of
a
Florentine
)
at
least
of
a
Man
.
Pardon
(
I
beseech
you
)
my
freedom
,
we
have
suffer'd
so
much
already
,
nothing
can
be
worse
,
and
that
gives
me
this
confidence
.
Your
General
has
nothing
of
a
Man
but
his
Person
,
nor
of
a
Florentine
but
his
Name
.
He
is
a
mortal
Disease
,
a
savage
Beast
,
and
as
horrid
a
Monster
as
ever
any
Author
ever
describ'd
.
For
having
wheedled
us
together
into
our
Cathedral
under
pretence
of
discoursing
some
things
with
us
,
he
mad●e
us
his
Prisoners
:
ruin'd
and
burn'd
our
valley
;
rob'd
,
and
spoiled
,
and
sacked
,
and
beat
,
and
murdered
the
inhabitants
;
the
Women
he
ravish'd
,
the
Virgins
he
forced
,
tearing
them
out
of
the
arms
of
their
Parents
,
and
throwing
them
as
a
prey
to
his
Souldiers
.
Had
we
provok'd
him
by
any
injury
●ither
to
his
Country
or
himself
:
we
should
have
been
so
far
from
complaining
,
we
should
have
condemn'd
our selves
;
and
esteem'd
it
no
more
than
what
our
own
insolence
and
unworthiness
had
pull'd
upon
our
heads
.
But
having
put
our selves
freely
into
his
power
;
without
Arms
or
any
other
capacity
of
resistance
;
to
be
then
rob'd
,
and
abus'd
,
with
so
much
injury
and
insolence
,
is
beyond
humanie
patience
,
and
we
cannot
but
resent
it
.
And
though
we
might
make
all
Lombardy
ring
with
the
sadness
of
our
complaints
;
and
with
imputation
,
and
scandal
to
this
City
,
diffuse
the
story
of
our
sufferings
all
over
Italy
,
we
have
waved
●nd
declin'd
it
,
thinking
it
unjust
to
asperse
so
Noble
,
so
Charitable
a
Common-wealth
,
with
the
cruelty
and
dishonour
of
a
Barbarous
Citizen
,
whose
insatiable
avarice
had
we
known
,
or
could
have
but
suspected
,
before
we
had
try'd
it
;
we
would
have
strain'd
and
and
forc'd
our selves
to
have
gorg'd
it
(
though
indeed
it
has
neither
bounds
nor
bottom
)
and
by
that
means
(
if
possible
)
preserv'd
part
of
our
Estates
,
by
sacrificing
the
rest
.
But
that
being
too
late
,
we
have
address'd
our selves
most
humbly
to
your
Lordships
,
begging
that
ye
should
releive
the
infelicity
of
your
Subjects
;
that
other
People
may
not
(
by
our
president
)
be
terrifi'd
or
discourag'd
from
committing
themselves
under
your
Empire
and
Dominion
.
If
the
infinite
and
unsupportable
injuries
we
have
suffer'd
,
be
too
weak
or
few
to
procure
your
compassion
;
yet
let
the
fear
of
God's
displeasure
prevail
,
whose
Temples
have
been
plundr'd
and
burn'd
,
and
his
People
betraid
in
the
very
bowles
of
his
Churches
.
And
having
said
thus
,
they
threw
themselves
before
them
upon
the
ground
,
yelling
,
and
imploring
that
they
might
be
reposess'd
of
their
Estates
and
their
Country
;
and
that
their
Lordships
would
take
care
(
seeing
their
reputation
was
irrecoverable
)
that
at
least
the
Wives
might
be
restored
to
their
Husbands
,
and
the
Children
to
their
Parents
.
The
cruelty
and
inhumanity
of
his
behaviour
having
been
understood
before
;
and
now
particularly
related
by
the
sufferers
themselves
;
wrought
so
highly
upon
the
Magistrates
,
that
immediately
they
Commanded
Astorre
back
from
the
Army
,
casheir'd
him
,
and
made
him
afterwards
incapable
of
any
Command
.
They
caus'd
inquisition
likewise
to
be
made
after
the
goods
of
the
Saravezesi
:
such
as
were
found
,
were
restor'd
,
what
could
be
found
,
was
repriz'd
afterwards
by
the
City
,
as
opportunity
was
offer'd
.
Rinaldo
de
gli
Albizi
That
he
now
found
how
difficult
and
dangerous
it
was
to
serve
an
unconstant
People
,
The
Ten
endeavour'd
to
pacifie
him
as
much
as
the
time
would
allow
,
but
transfer'd
his
command
upon
Neri
di
Gino
,
and
Alamanno
Salviati
,
who
instead
of
rambling
,
and
harrasing
the
Country
,
advanced
with
their
Army
,
and
block'd
up
the
Town
.
The
season
being
cold
,
the
Army
was
lodg'd
at
Capanole
,
the
new
Generals
,
thinking
the
time
long
,
had
a
mind
to
be
nearer
and
encamp
before
the
Town
,
but
the
Souldier
objected
the
ill
weather
,
and
would
not
consent
,
though
the
Ten
sent
them
positive
orders
to
that
purpose
,
and
would
not
hear
of
excuse
.
There
was
at
that
time
resident
in
Florence
,
a
most
excellent
Architect
call'd
Philip
,
the
the
Son
of
Brunelesco
,
of
whose
Workmanship
this
City
is
so
full
,
that
after
his
Death
he
deserv'd
to
have
his
statute
set
up
in
Marble
in
the
principal
Church
of
the
Town
,
with
an
inscription
under
it
,
to
testifie
his
great
excellence
to
the
Reader
.
This
Philip
upon
consideration
of
the
banks
of
the
River
Scrchio
,
and
the
situation
of
the
Town
,
had
found
out
a
way
to
drown
it
.
This
invention
he
imparted
to
the
Ten
,
and
so
convinc'd
them
,
that
by
their
order
,
experiment
was
to
be
made
,
which
was
done
,
but
it
turn'd
more
to
the
prejudice
of
our
camp
,
than
to
the
detriment
of
the
Town
.
For
the
Lucchesi
perceiving
the
design
,
heighten'd
and
strengthned
their
banks
one
that
part
where
the
river
was
to
overflow
,
and
afterwards
taking
their
opportunity
one
night
,
they
brake
down
the
sluice
which
was
made
to
turn
the
water
upon
them
;
so
that
their
banks
being
firm
and
high
,
and
the
banks
towards
the
plain
open
,
it
overflowed
their
Camp
,
and
forc'd
them
to
remove
.
This
design
miscarrying
,
the
Ten
call'd
home
their
Commissioners
,
and
sent
Giovanni
Guiccardini
to
command
the
Army
in
their
stead
;
who
clap'd
down
before
the
Town
,
and
straiten'd
it
immediately
.
Finding
himself
distress'd
,
the
Governor
of
the
Town
,
upon
the
incouragement
of
Antonio
dell
Rosso
,
a
Sienese
(
who
was
with
him
as
resident
from
the
Town
of
Sienna
)
sent
Salvestro
Trenta
and
Lodovico
Bonvisi
to
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
to
desire
he
would
relieve
him
.
Finding
him
cold
in
the
business
,
they
entreated
him
privately
that
he
would
at
least
send
them
supplies
,
and
promis'd
him
(
from
the
People
)
that
as
soon
as
they
were
arriv'd
,
they
would
deliver
both
Lord
and
Town
into
their
hands
;
assuring
him
that
if
this
resolution
were
not
suddenly
taken
,
their
Lord
would
surrender
it
to
the
Florentines
,
who
had
tempted
him
with
several
fair
proffers
.
The
fear
of
that
,
made
the
Duke
lay
aside
all
other
respects
,
wherefore
he
caus'd
the
Conte
Francesco
Sforza
his
General
,
publickly
to
desire
leave
to
march
with
his
forces
into
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
;
and
having
obtain'd
it
,
he
went
with
his
Troops
to
Lucca
,
notwithstanding
the
Florentines
,
upon
notice
of
his
transaction
,
sent
to
the
Conte
Boccaccinor
Alamanni
their
friend
to
prevent
it
.
Francesco
having
forced
his
passage
into
the
Town
,
the
Florentines
drew
off
to
Librafatta
,
and
the
Conte
march'd
out
,
and
sat
down
before
Pescia
,
where
Pagolo
da
Diaccetto
was
Governor
,
and
in
great
fear
ran
away
to
Pistoia
.
Had
not
the
Town
been
better
defended
by
Giovanni
Malavolti
,
than
by
him
,
it
had
been
most
dishonourably
lost
.
The
Conte
,
not
able
to
carry
it
at
the
first
assault
,
drew
off
to
Buggiano
,
took
that
and
Stilano
a
Castle
not
far
off
and
burn'd
both
of
them
to
the
ground
.
The
Florentines
displeas'd
with
this
devastation
,
apply'd
themselves
to
a
remedy
which
had
often
preserv'd
them
,
and
knowing
that
Souldiers
of
Fortune
are
easier
corrupted
than
beaten
they
caus'd
a
considerable
sum
to
be
proffer'd
to
the
Conte
,
not
only
to
depart
,
but
to
deliver
them
the
Town
.
The
Conte
perceiving
no
Man
was
to
be
squeez'd
out
of
that
City
,
accepted
the
proposition
in
part
;
but
not
thinking
it
convenient
in
point
of
honor
to
put
them
in
possession
of
the
Town
,
he
articled
to
draw
away
his
Army
upon
the
payment
of
50000
Ducats
.
This
agreement
being
made
,
that
the
people
of
Lucca
might
excuse
him
to
the
Duke
,
he
seiz'd
upon
their
Governor
,
which
they
had
promis'd
to
depose
.
Antonio
dell
Rosso
(
the
Siena
Embassador
)
was
at
that
time
in
Lucca
,
as
we
said
before
.
This
Antonio
by
the
Authority
of
the
Conte
,
meditated
the
destruction
of
Pagolo
.
The
heads
of
the
Conspiracy
were
Pietro
Cennami
,
and
Giovanni
da
Chivizano
.
The
Conte
was
quartered
out
of
the
Town
,
upon
the
Banks
of
the
Serchio
,
and
with
him
the
Governor's
Son
.
The
Conspirators
,
about
40
in
number
,
went
in
the
night
to
find
out
Pagolo
,
who
hearing
of
their
intention
,
came
forth
in
great
fear
to
meet
them
,
and
inquire
the
occasion
.
To
whom
Cennami
made
answer
;
That
they
had
been
too
long
Govern'd
by
him
:
that
the
Enemy
was
now
about
their
walls
,
and
they
brought
into
a
necessity
of
dying
either
by
Famine
or
the
Sword
;
That
for
the
future
they
were
resolv'd
to
take
the
Government
into
their
own
hands
,
This
departure
of
the
Conte
,
having
freed
the
Lucchesi
from
the
Tyranny
of
their
Governor
,
and
the
Florentine
from
the
fear
of
his
Army
;
both
sides
fell
again
to
their
preparations
;
the
one
to
beleaguer
,
and
the
other
to
defend
.
The
Florentines
made
the
Conte
Orbino
their
General
,
who
begirt
the
Town
so
close
,
the
Lucchesi
were
constrain'd
once
more
to
desire
the
assistance
of
the
Duke
,
who
under
the
same
pretence
as
he
had
formerly
sent
the
Conte
,
sent
Nicolo
Piccinino
to
relieve
them
.
Piccinino
advancing
with
his
Troops
to
enter
the
Town
,
the
Florentines
opposing
his
passage
over
the
River
,
the
Florentines
were
defeated
after
a
sharp
ingagement
,
and
the
General
with
very
few
of
his
Forces
,
preserv'd
themselves
at
Pisa.
This
disaster
put
the
whole
City
in
great
consternation
;
and
because
the
enterprize
had
been
undertaken
upon
the
peoples
account
,
Giovanni
Guiccardini
;
charging
him
that
it
was
in
his
power
to
have
put
an
end
to
the
war
,
after
Conte
Francesco
was
departed
;
but
that
he
had
been
corrupted
by
their
mony
;
part
of
which
had
been
remitted
to
his
own
house
by
bills
of
exchange
;
and
part
he
had
received
himself
,
and
carryed
it
with
him
.
These
reports
and
rumors
went
so
high
,
that
the
Captain
of
the
people
,
moved
by
them
,
and
the
importunity
of
the
contrary
party
,
summon'd
him
before
him
,
Giovanni
appear'd
,
but
full
of
indignation
,
whereupon
his
relations
interpos'd
,
and
to
their
great
honor
,
prevail'd
so
far
with
the
Captain
,
that
the
process
was
laid
aside
.
The
Lucchesi
upon
this
Victory
,
not
only
recover'd
their
own
Towns
,
but
over-ran
,
and
possess'd
themselves
of
the
whole
Territory
of
Pisa
,
except
Biantina
,
Calcinaia
,
Liccorno
,
and
Librafatta
;
and
(
had
not
a
conspiracy
been
accidently
discover'd
in
Pisa
)
that
City
had
been
lost
among
the
rest
.
The
Florentines
however
recruited
their
Army
,
and
sent
it
out
under
the
command
of
Micheletto
,
who
had
been
bred
up
a
Soldier
under
Sforza
.
The
Duke
having
obtain'd
the
Victory
,
to
overlay
the
Florentines
,
with
multitude
of
Enemies
,
procured
a
League
betwixt
the
Genouesi
,
Sanisi
,
and
the
Lord
of
Piombino
,
for
the
defence
of
Lucca
;
and
that
Piccinino
should
be
their
General
,
which
thing
alone
was
the
discovery
of
the
plot
.
Hereupon
the
Venetians
and
Florentines
renew
there
League
.
Open
Hostilities
are
committed
both
in
Lombardy
and
Tuscany
;
and
many
Skirmishes
and
Rencounters
happen
with
various
fortune
on
both
sides
;
till
at
length
every
Body
being
tyr'd
,
Florentines
,
Siennesi
,
Lucchesi
and
who
ever
else
during
that
war
had
taken
any
Towns
or
Castles
from
their
Enemies
,
Cosimo
de
Medici
after
the
Death
of
his
Father
,
began
to
manage
the
publick
business
with
greater
intention
and
magnanimity
;
and
converse
with
his
Friends
with
greater
freedom
than
his
Father
had
done
.
Insomuch
that
those
who
before
were
glad
at
the
death
of
Giovanni
.
were
much
surpriz'd
and
confounded
,
to
see
him
so
far
out-done
by
his
Son
.
Cosimo
was
a
wise
and
sagacious
Gentleman
,
grave
,
but
grateful
in
his
presence
;
liberal
,
and
courteous
to
the
highest
;
never
attempted
any
thing
against
any
party
,
nor
the
State
,
but
watch'd
all
opportunities
of
doing
good
to
every
Body
,
and
obliging
all
people
with
his
continual
beneficence
.
So
that
indeed
the
excellency
of
his
conversation
,
was
no
little
distraction
and
disadvantage
to
those
who
were
at
the
helm
.
However
,
by
that
way
he
presum'd
he
should
be
lyable
to
live
as
freely
,
and
with
as
much
Authority
,
in
Florence
,
as
other
people
:
or
else
being
driven
to
any
strait
by
the
malice
of
his
Adversaries
,
it
would
be
in
his
power
to
deal
with
them
,
by
the
assistance
of
his
friends
.
The
great
instruments
for
the
propagation
of
his
interest
were
Averardo
de
Medici
,
and
Puccio
Pucci
,
Averardo
with
his
prudence
procuring
him
much
favour
and
reputation
.
This
Puccio
was
a
Person
so
eminent
for
his
judgment
,
and
so
well
known
to
the
people
,
that
he
denominated
the
faction
,
which
was
not
call'd
Cosimo's
,
but
Puccio's
Party
,
The
City
was
divided
in
this
manner
at
that
time
,
when
the
enterprize
was
taken
against
Lucca
;
during
which
the
ill
humors
,
were
rather
provok'd
,
and
incens'd
than
extinguish'd
.
And
although
Puccio's
Party
were
the
great
promoters
of
it
at
first
,
yet
afterwards
in
the
prosecution
of
it
many
of
the
contrary
party
were
imploy'd
,
as
Men
of
more
reputation
in
the
State
.
Which
being
above
the
power
of
Averardo
de
Medici
,
and
his
comrades
to
prevent
,
he
set
himself
with
all
possible
Art
to
calumniat
those
Officers
;
and
upon
any
misfortune
(
and
no
great
thing
can
be
managed
without
it
)
all
was
imputed
rather
to
their
imprudence
and
ill
conduct
,
than
to
the
Virtue
of
their
Enemies
.
He
it
was
that
aggravated
his
Enormities
so
strongly
against
Astorre
Gianni
.
He
it
was
disgusted
Rinaldo
de
gli
Albizi
,
and
caus'd
him
to
desert
his
Command
without
leave
.
He
it
was
which
caus'd
the
Captain
of
the
people
to
cite
Guiccardini
before
him
.
From
him
it
was
,
all
the
other
aspersions
which
were
laid
upon
the
Magistrates
and
the
Generals
,
did
proceed
.
He
aggravated
what
was
true
;
he
invented
what
was
false
;
and
what
was
true
,
and
what
was
false
where
readily
believ'd
by
those
who
hated
them
before
.
These
unjust
and
irregular
ways
of
proceeding
were
well
known
to
Nicolo
Uzano
,
and
other
heads
of
that
Party
.
They
had
many
times
consulted
how
they
might
remedy
them
but
could
never
pitch
upon
a
way
.
To
suffer
them
to
encrease
,
they
were
sensible
would
be
dangerous
;
and
to
endeavour
to
suppress
them
,
they
knew
would
be
difficult
.
Nicolo
da
Uzano
was
the
first
Man
that
expos'd
his
disgust
;
but
observing
the
war
to
be
continued
without
,
and
the
distractions
encreasing
at
home
;
Nicolo
Barbadori
,
desirous
of
Uzano's
concurrence
to
the
destruction
of
Cosimo
,
went
to
seek
him
at
his
house
,
and
finding
him
alone
very
pensive
in
his
study
,
he
persuaded
him
with
the
best
arguments
he
could
use
,
to
joyn
with
Rinaldo
in
the
expulsion
of
Cosimo
,
to
whome
Nicolo
da
Uzano
answer
to
Barbadori
.
repli'd
in
these
Words
.
It
were
better
for
your self
,
for
your
Family
and
the
whole
Common-wealth
,
if
both
you
and
your
whole
party
,
had
their
beards
(
as
they
say
you
have
)
rather
of
Silver
than
Gold
.
Their
Counsels
then
,
proceeding
from
Heads
that
were
gray
,
and
repleat
with
experience
,
would
be
fuller
of
Wisdom
,
and
advantage
to
the
Publick
.
Those
who
design
to
drive
Cosimo
out
of
Florence
,
ought
first
to
consider
his
interest
with
their
own
.
Our
Party
you
have
christen'd
the
party
of
the
Nobility
,
and
the
contrary
faction
,
is
call'd
the
faction
of
the
people
.
Did
the
truth
of
the
matter
correspond
with
the
Name
,
yet
in
all
adventures
the
victory
would
be
doubtful
,
and
we
ought
in
discretion
rather
to
fear
than
presume
,
when
we
remember
the
Condition
of
the
Ancient
Nobility
of
this
City
,
which
have
not
only
been
depress'd
,
but
extinguish'd
by
the
people
.
But
we
are
under
greater
discouragments
than
that
,
our
Party
is
divided
,
theirs
is
entire
.
In
the
first
place
Neri
de
Gino
,
and
Nerone
de
Nigi
(
two
of
the
Principal
of
our
City
)
have
not
declar'd
themselves
as
yet
;
so
that
it
remains
uncertain
which
side
they
will
take
.
There
are
several
houses
and
families
divided
among
themselves
.
Many
out
of
a
pick
to
their
Brothers
,
or
some
other
of
their
Relations
,
have
abandon'd
,
us
,
and
betaken
to
them
.
I
shall
instance
in
some
of
the
chief
,
and
leave
the
rest
to
your
private
consideration
.
Of
the
Sons
of
Maso
de
gli
Albizi
;
Lucca
,
out
of
animosity
to
Rinaldo
,
has
engag'd
himself
on
the
other
side
:
in
the
Family
of
the
Guiccardini
,
among
the
Sons
of
Luigi
,
Piero
is
an
Enemy
to
his
Brother
Giovanni
,
and
sides
with
our
adversaries
.
Tomaso
and
Nicolo
Soderini
,
in
opposition
to
Francesco
,
their
Unckle
,
are
manifestly
defected
.
So
that
if
it
be
seriously
deliberated
,
who
are
on
their
side
,
and
who
are
on
ours
,
I
know
no
reason
why
ours
should
be
call'd
the
faction
of
the
Nobility
more
than
theirs
.
And
if
it
be
alledg'd
,
that
the
people
are
all
on
their
side
;
so
much
is
ours
the
worse
;
for
when
ever
we
come
to
blows
,
we
shall
not
be
able
to
oppose
them
.
If
we
insist
upon
our
dignity
,
it
was
given
us
at
first
,
and
has
been
continued
to
us
for
fifty
years
by
this
State
;
and
if
now
we
should
discover
our
weakness
,
we
should
certainly
lose
it
.
If
you
pretend
the
justice
of
our
cause
,
and
that
that
will
give
us
reputation
,
and
detract
from
our
Enemies
;
I
answer
,
it
is
fit
that
justice
should
be
known
and
believ'd
by
other
people
,
as
well
as
our selves
;
which
is
quite
contrary
,
the
whole
cause
of
our
present
Commotion
being
founded
upon
a
bare
suspicion
,
that
Cosimo
would
usurp
,
and
make
himself
Soveraign
,
of
our
City
.
Though
this
suspicion
passes
among
us
,
it
does
not
with
other
people
who
accuse
us
,
even
for
our
accusation
of
him
.
Examine
the
crimes
upon
which
we
ground
our
suspicion
;
what
are
they
,
but
that
he
distributes
his
mony
freely
,
according
to
every
Mans
necessity
;
and
that
not
only
upon
a
private
,
but
publick
account
,
not
only
to
the
Florentines
,
but
to
the
foreign
Commanders
:
that
he
favour
this
or
that
Citizen
which
desires
to
be
a
Magistrate
;
that
by
the
general
reputation
he
has
among
all
People
,
he
advances
this
,
or
that
,
of
his
friends
to
employments
as
he
sees
occasion
:
so
that
the
whole
weight
and
strength
of
his
impeachment
,
lyes
in
this
;
that
he
is
charitable
,
liberal
;
ready
to
his
friend
;
and
belov'd
by
all
People
.
Tell
me
I
beseech
you
what
Law
is
it
that
prohibits
,
that
blames
,
and
condemns
beneficence
,
or
love
?
'T
is
true
,
these
are
ways
by
which
Men
aspire
and
do
many
times
arrive
at
the
Supremacy
;
but
they
are
not
thought
so
by
other
People
;
nor
are
we
sufficient
to
obtrude
them
;
because
our
own
ways
have
defam'd
us
;
and
the
City
(
having
lived
always
in
faction
)
is
become
corrupt
and
partial
,
and
will
never
regard
our
accusations
.
But
admit
you
succeed
and
should
prevail
so
far
as
to
banish
him
(
which
truly
if
the
Senate
concur
might
be
done
without
difficulty
(
how
can
you
think
among
so
many
of
his
friends
as
will
be
left
behind
,
and
labour
incessantly
for
his
return
,
to
obviate
or
prevent
it
?
Certainly
it
will
be
impossible
,
his
interest
is
so
great
,
and
himself
so
universally
belov'd
,
you
can
never
secure
him
.
If
you
go
about
to
banish
the
chief
of
those
who
discover
themselves
to
be
his
friends
,
you
do
but
multiply
your
adversaries
,
and
create
more
Enemies
to
your self
:
return
he
will
,
in
a
very
short
time
,
and
then
you
have
gain'd
only
this
point
,
to
have
banish'd
a
good
Man
,
and
readmitted
a
bad
:
for
you
must
expect
he
will
be
exasperated
,
his
Nature
debauch'd
by
those
who
call
him
back
;
and
being
oblig'd
to
them
so
highly
it
will
be
no
prudence
in
him
to
reject
them
.
If
your
design
be
to
put
him
to
Death
formally
,
by
the
cooperation
of
the
Magistrate
;
that
is
not
to
be
done
;
his
wealth
,
and
your
corruption
will
preserve
him
.
But
admit
he
should
die
,
or
being
banish'd
never
return
,
I
do
not
see
what
advantage
will
accure
to
our
state
.
If
it
be
deliver'd
from
Cosimo
,
it
will
be
in
the
same
danger
of
Rinaldo
;
and
I
am
of
their
number
who
would
have
no
Citizen
exceed
another
in
Authority
.
If
either
of
them
prevail
(
as
one
of
them
must
)
I
know
not
what
obligation
I
have
to
favour
Rinaldo
more
than
Cosimo
.
I
will
say
no
more
,
than
God
deliver
this
City
from
private
usurpation
,
and
(
when
our
sins
do
deserve
it
)
particularly
from
his
.
Do
not
therefore
persuade
to
a
thing
that
is
every
way
so
dangerous
;
do
not
fancy
that
by
the
assistance
of
a
few
,
you
can
oppose
against
a
multitude
:
all
the
Citizens
you
converse
with
,
partly
by
ignorance
,
and
partly
by
malice
,
are
dispos'd
to
sell
their
Country
;
and
fortune
is
so
favourable
as
to
have
presented
them
a
Chapman
.
Manage
your self
therefore
by
my
Counsel
for
once
;
live
quietly
,
and
observe
,
and
(
as
to
your
liberty
)
you
will
have
as
much
reason
to
be
jealous
of
your
own
party
,
as
the
adverse
.
When
troubles
do
happen
,
let
me
advise
you
to
be
a
Neuter
;
by
it
you
will
stand
fair
with
both
sides
,
and
preserve
your self
,
without
prejudice
to
your
Country
These
words
rebated
the
edge
of
Barbadoro's
fury
;
and
all
things
remain'd
peaceable
during
the
war
with
Lucca
.
But
peace
being
concluded
,
and
Uzano
deceased
,
the
City
was
left
without
wars
abroad
,
or
Government
at
home
;
every
Man
driving
on
his
own
pernicious
designs
;
and
Rinaldo
(
looking
upon
himself
was
now
as
Chief
of
the
Party
)
press'd
and
importun'd
all
such
Citizens
as
he
thought
capable
of
being
Gonfalonieri
,
to
take
Arms
and
wrest
their
Country
out
of
the
jaws
of
a
person
,
who
by
the
malice
of
a
few
,
and
the
ignorance
of
the
multitude
,
would
otherwise
inevitably
enslave
it
.
These
Plots
and
counter-plots
,
on
Rinaldo's
side
,
and
his
Adversaries
kept
the
City
in
a
perpetual
jealouse
;
Insomuch
that
at
the
creation
of
every
Magistrate
it
was
publickly
declar'd
how
every
Man
stood
affected
both
to
the
one
faction
and
the
other
;
and
at
the
election
of
Senators
,
the
whole
City
was
in
an
uproar
:
every
thing
that
was
brought
before
the
Magistrate
(
how
inconsiderable
and
trifling
so
ever
)
created
a
mutiny
:
all
secrets
were
discover'd
:
nothing
was
so
good
,
or
so
evil
,
but
it
had
its
favourers
and
opposers
;
the
good
as
well
as
the
bad
were
equally
traduc'd
,
and
no
one
Magistrate
,
did
execute
his
Office
.
Florence
remaining
in
this
confusion
;
and
Rinaldo
impatient
to
depress
the
Authority
of
Cosimo
:
considering
with
himself
that
Bernardo
Guadagni
(
were
it
not
for
his
arreers
to
the
Publick
)
was
a
fit
Person
to
be
chosen
Gonfaloniere
;
to
qualifie
him
for
that
Office
,
he
discharg'd
them
himself
.
And
coming
afterwards
to
a
Scrutiny
,
it
fell
out
that
Fortune
(
which
has
been
always
a
friend
to
our
disorders
)
made
Bernardo
Gonfaloniere
for
the
Months
of
September
and
October
.
Rinaldo
visited
him
forthwith
,
and
told
him
that
the
Nobility
,
and
all
People
that
desir'd
to
live
happily
,
were
much
rejoyced
at
his
preferment
;
and
that
it
was
now
his
business
to
carry
himself
so
as
they
might
never
repent
it
:
he
laid
before
him
the
danger
of
dividing
among
themselves
;
and
how
nothing
could
contribute
so
much
to
their
Union
,
as
the
depression
of
Cosimo
;
for
he
was
the
Man
,
and
no
other
,
who
kept
them
down
,
by
the
immensity
of
his
treasure
,
and
rais'd
up
himself
so
high
,
that
without
timely
prevention
he
would
make
himself
Soveraign
.
That
(
as
he
was
a
good
Citizen
)
it
was
his
Office
to
provide
against
it
,
by
assembling
the
People
in
the
Piazza
;
taking
the
State
into
his
protection
;
and
restoring
its
liberty
to
its
Country
:
he
put
him
in
mind
that
Salvestro
de
Medici
could
(
though
unjustly
)
curb
and
correct
the
Authority
of
the
Guelfs
,
to
whom
(
if
for
no
other
reason
but
for
the
Blood
which
their
Ancestors
lost
in
that
quarrel
)
the
Government
belong'd
;
and
what
he
did
unjustly
against
so
many
,
Bernardo
might
do
justly
,
and
therefore
safely
against
one
.
He
encourag'd
him
not
to
fear
:
for
his
friends
would
be
ready
to
assist
him
,
with
their
Arms
in
their
hands
.
The
People
that
were
his
creatures
,
were
not
to
be
regarded
,
for
no
more
assistance
was
to
be
expected
by
Cosimo
from
them
,
than
they
had
formerly
yeilded
to
Giorgio
Scali
.
His
riches
was
not
to
be
dreaded
;
for
,
when
seiz'd
by
the
Senate
,
his
wealth
would
be
theirs
,
and
for
conclusion
he
told
him
,
that
in
doing
thus
,
he
would
unite
and
secure
the
Common-wealth
,
and
make
himself
glorious
.
Bernardo
reply'd
in
short
,
that
he
believ'd
what
he
said
to
be
not
only
true
but
necessary
:
and
that
time
being
now
fitter
for
action
than
discourse
,
he
should
go
and
provide
what
force
he
could
,
that
it
might
appear
he
had
companions
in
his
Enterprize
.
As
soon
as
he
was
in
possession
of
his
Office
;
had
dispos'd
his
Companies
,
and
setled
all
things
with
Rinaldo
,
he
cited
Cosimo
,
who
(
though
dissuaded
by
most
of
his
friends
)
appeared
presuming
more
upon
his
own
innocence
,
than
the
Mercy
of
his
Judges
.
Cosimo
was
no
sooner
enter'd
into
the
Palace
,
and
secur'd
;
but
Rinaldo
with
all
his
servants
in
Arms
,
and
his
whole
party
at
his
heels
,
came
into
the
Piazza
,
where
the
Senators
causing
the
people
to
be
cal'd
,
200
Citizens
were
selected
to
constitute
a
Balia
reformation
of
the
State
.
This
Balia
was
no
sooner
in
force
,
but
the
first
thing
they
fell
upon
in
order
to
their
reformation
,
was
the
process
against
Cosimo
;
many
would
have
him
banish'd
;
many
executed
;
and
many
were
silent
,
either
out
of
compassion
for
him
,
or
apprehension
of
other
people
;
by
means
of
which
non-concurrence
,
nothing
was
concluded
.
In
one
of
the
Towers
of
the
Palace
(
call'd
Alberghettino
)
Cosimo
was
a
Prisoner
in
the
Custody
of
Federigo
Malavolti
.
From
this
place
Cosimo
could
hear
and
understand
what
was
said
;
and
hearing
the
clutter
of
Arms
,
and
frequent
calling
out
to
the
Balia
,
he
began
to
be
fearful
of
his
Life
,
but
more
,
lest
he
should
be
assassinated
by
his
particular
Enemies
.
In
this
terror
he
absteen'd
from
his
meat
,
and
eat
nothing
in
four
days
but
a
morsel
of
Bread
.
Which
being
told
to
Federigo
,
he
accosted
him
thus
.
You
are
afraid
to
be
poison'd
,
These
words
reviv'd
Cosimo
exceedingly
:
who
with
tears
in
his
Eyes
kissing
and
embraceing
Federigo
,
in
most
pathetical
and
passionate
terms
he
thank'd
him
for
his
humanity
;
and
promis'd
him
reward
,
if
ever
his
fortune
gave
him
opportunity
:
Cosimo
being
by
this
means
in
some
kind
of
repose
;
and
his
business
and
condition
in
dispute
among
the
Citizens
;
to
entertain
Cosimo
Federigo
brought
home
with
him
one
night
to
Supper
,
a
Servant
of
the
Gonfaloniere's
call'd
Fargannaccio
,
a
pleasant
Man
,
and
very
good
company
.
Supper
being
almost
done
,
Cosimo
(
hoping
to
make
advantage
by
his
being
there
,
having
known
him
before
very
well
)
made
a
sign
to
Federigo
to
go
out
;
who
apprehending
his
meaning
,
pretended
to
give
order
for
something
that
was
wanting
,
and
went
forth
.
After
some
few
preliminary
words
when
they
were
alone
,
Cosimo
gave
Fargannaccio
a
token
to
the
Master
of
the
Hospital
of
S.
Maria
Nuova
for
1100
Ducates
,
a
thousand
of
them
to
be
deliver'd
to
the
Gonfaloniere
,
and
the
odd
hundred
for
himself
.
Forgannaccio
undertook
to
deliver
them
;
the
Money
was
paid
;
and
the
Gonfaloniere
was
desir'd
to
take
some
opportunity
of
visiting
Cosimo
himself
.
Upon
the
receipt
of
this
sum
,
Bernardo
became
more
moderate
,
and
Co●imo
was
only
confin'd
to
Padua
,
though
Rinaldo
design'd
against
his
Life
.
Besides
Cosimo
Averardo
,
and
several
others
of
the
Medici
were
imprison'd
and
among
the
rest
Puccio
,
and
Giovanni
Pucci
.
For
greater
terrour
to
such
as
were
dissatisfied
with
the
Banishment
of
Cosimo
,
the
Balia
was
reduc'd
to
the
eight
of
the
Guards
,
That
he
now
saw
very
evidently
their
destruction
was
at
hand
;
To
this
,
Mariotto
Boldovinetti
oppos'd
himself
,
alledging
the
haughtiness
of
the
Nobility
,
and
their
insupportable
Pride
;
and
that
it
was
not
prudence
in
them
to
run
themselves
under
a
certain
Tyranny
,
to
avoid
the
uncertain
dangers
of
the
People
.
Rinaldo
perceiving
his
Counsel
not
likely
to
take
,
complain'd
of
his
misfortune
,
and
the
misfortune
of
his
party
;
imputing
all
to
the
malignity
of
their
stars
,
rather
then
to
the
blindness
and
inexperience
of
the
Men.
Whilst
things
were
in
this
suspense
,
and
no
necessary
provision
made
,
a
letter
was
discover'd
from
Agnalo
Accinivoli
to
Cosimo
,
importing
the
affections
of
the
City
towards
him
,
and
advising
him
to
stir
up
some
War
or
other
,
and
make
Neri
de
Gino
his
friend
,
for
he
did
presage
the
City
would
want
Mony
,
and
no
Body
being
found
to
supply
them
,
it
might
put
the
Citizens
in
mind
of
him
,
and
perhaps
prevail
with
them
to
solicite
his
return
:
and
if
Neri
should
be
taken
off
from
Rinaldo
,
his
party
would
be
left
too
weak
to
defend
him
.
This
letter
coming
into
the
hands
of
the
Senate
,
was
the
occasion
that
Agnolo
was
secur'd
,
examin'd
,
and
sent
into
banishment
;
and
yet
his
example
could
not
at
all
deter
such
as
were
Cosimo's
friends
.
The
year
was
almost
come
about
since
Cosimo
was
banished
;
and
about
the
latter
end
of
August
1434
,
Nicolo
di
Croco
was
drawn
Gonfaloniere
for
the
next
two
months
,
and
with
him
eight
new
Senators
chosen
of
Cosmo's
Party
.
So
that
that
election
frighted
Rinaldo
and
his
friends
.
And
because
by
Custom
it
was
three
days
after
their
election
before
the
Senators
were
admitted
to
the
execution
of
their
office
,
Rinaldo
address'd
himself
again
to
the
heads
of
his
Party
,
and
remonstrated
to
them
the
danger
that
was
hanging
over
their
heads
:
that
the
only
remedy
left
them
was
immediately
to
take
Arms
,
to
cause
Donati
Velluti
(
who
was
Gonf●loniere
at
that
time
)
to
erect
a
new
Balia
:
to
degrade
the
new
Senators
;
to
create
others
(
for
their
turns
)
in
their
places
:
to
burn
the
old
,
and
fill
up
the
next
imborsation
with
the
names
of
their
friends
:
this
resolution
was
by
some
people
held
necessary
and
good
,
but
by
others
it
was
thought
too
viole●●
,
and
that
which
would
draw
very
ill
consequences
after
it
.
Among
the
number
of
dissenters
Palla
Strozzi
was
one
;
who
being
a
quiet
,
gentle
,
and
courteous
Person
,
apter
for
study
,
than
the
restraining
of
factions
,
or
opposing
civil
dissentions
reply'd
that
all
enterprizes
that
are
contri●'d
with
the
least
shadow
of
wisdom
,
or
Courage
,
seem
good
at
first
,
but
prove
difficult
in
the
execution
,
and
destructive
in
the
end
.
That
he
had
thought
(
the
Dukes
Army
being
upon
their
frontiers
in
Romagna
)
the
apprehension
of
new
War
abroad
,
would
have
imploy'd
the
thoughts
of
the
Senate
,
better
than
the
differences
at
home
.
That
if
it
should
appear
they
design'd
an
alteration
of
the
Government
(
which
could
hardly
be
conceal'd
)
the
people
would
always
have
time
enough
to
get
to
their
Arms
,
and
perform
what
was
necessary
for
their
Common
defence
;
which
being
done
of
necessity
,
would
not
carry
with
it
either
so
much
wonder
,
or
reproach
.
Upon
these
considerations
it
was
resolv'd
,
that
the
new
Senators
should
be
permitted
to
enter
;
but
such
an
eye
to
be
had
to
their
proceedings
,
that
upon
the
least
injury
,
or
reflection
upon
their
party
,
they
should
unanimously
take
Arms
and
rendezvous
at
the
Piazza
of
St.
Pulinare
,
from
whence
(
being
not
far
from
the
Palace
)
they
might
dispose
of
themselves
as
their
advantage
directed
.
This
being
the
result
of
that
meeting
,
the
new
Senators
entred
upon
the
Office
;
and
the
Gonfaloniere
,
to
give
himself
a
reputation
,
and
to
render
himself
formidable
to
his
Enemies
,
caus'd
his
predecessor
Donato
Velluti
to
be
clap'd
in
Prison
,
as
a
Person
who
had
embezled
the
publick
treasure
:
after
this
,
he
felt
,
and
sounded
his
Brethren
about
Cosimo's
return
;
and
●inding
them
dispos'd
,
he
communicated
with
such
as
he
thought
the
heads
of
the
Medici's
party
,
who
encouraging
him
likewise
,
he
cited
Rinaldo
Ridolfo
Peruzzi
,
and
Nicolo
Barbadori
,
as
the
Principals
of
the
contrary
faction
.
Upon
this
citation
,
Rinaldo
concluding
it
no
time
longer
to
protract
,
issued
forth
from
his
house
with
a
considerable
number
of
Arm'd
Men
,
and
joyn'd
himself
with
Ridolfo
Peruzzi
and
Nicolo
Barbadori
,
immediately
:
there
were
among
them
several
other
Citizens
,
besides
a
good
number
of
Souldiers
(
which
being
out
of
pay
were
at
that
time
in
Florence
)
and
all
drew
up
(
as
was
before
agreed
)
at
the
Piazza
di
St.
Pulinare
.
Palla
Srozzi
though
he
had
got
good
store
of
people
together
,
stir'd
not
out
of
his
House
,
and
Giovanni
Guiccardini
did
the
same
;
whereupon
Rinaldo
sent
to
remember
them
of
the●●
engagement
,
and
to
reprehend
their
delay
:
Giovanni
reply
,
d
,
that
he
should
do
disservice
enough
to
the
Enemy
,
if
by
keeping
his
house
,
he
prevented
his
Brother
Piero's
going
forth
to
the
relief
of
the
Senate
.
Palla
,
after
much
solicitation
,
and
several
messages
,
came
on
Horseback
to
St.
Pulinare
,
but
unarm'd
and
with
only
two
footmen
at
his
heels
.
Rinaldo
perceiving
him
,
advanc'd
to
meet
him
;
upbraided
him
with
his
negligence
,
and
told
him
that
his
not
joyning
with
the
rest
,
proceeded
from
the
want
of
●idelity
or
courage
;
either
of
which
was
unworthy
a
person
of
his
quality
or
rank
.
That
if
he
thought
by
not
doing
his
duty
against
the
other
faction
,
he
should
save
his
own
stake
,
and
escape
with
his
liberty
and
Life
;
he
should
find
himself
mistaken
.
That
for
his
own
part
,
if
things
happen'd
adversly
he
should
have
this
consolation
,
that
he
was
not
backward
with
his
advice
before
the
danger
;
nor
in
it
with
his
Power
:
Whereas
he
and
his
Comerads
could
not
without
horror
remember
that
this
was
the
third
time
they
had
betraid
their
Country
.
First
,
when
they
preserv'd
Cosimo
;
the
next
,
when
they
rejected
his
Counsels
;
and
the
third
then
,
in
not
assisting
with
their
supplies
;
to
which
Palla
made
no
answer
that
the
standers
by
could
understand
but
muttering
to
himself
,
he
fac'd
about
with
his
Horse
,
and
returned
from
whence
he
came
.
The
〈◊〉
perceiving
Rinaldo
and
his
party
in
Arms
,
and
themselves
utterly
deserted
,
they
caus'd
the
Gates
of
the
Palace
to
be
barracado'd
up
,
as
not
knowing
what
else
was
to
be
done
.
But
Rinaldo
neglecting
his
opportunity
of
marching
into
the
Piazza
,
by
attending
supplies
which
never
came
to
him
,
depriv'd
himself
of
his
advantage
;
gave
them
courage
to
provide
for
their
defence
and
to
several
other
Citizens
to
repair
to
them
,
both
with
their
Persons
,
and
advice
.
In
the
mean
time
,
some
friends
of
the
Senators
which
were
least
suspected
went
to
Rinaldo
and
acquainted
him
,
that
the
Senate
could
not
imagine
the
reason
of
this
commotion
:
that
if
it
was
about
the
business
of
Cosimo
they
had
no
thoughts
of
recalling
him
.
That
they
never
had
any
inclination
to
offend
him
;
i●
these
were
the
grounds
of
their
jealousie
,
they
,
might
assure
themselves
if
they
pleas'd
;
come
into
the
Palace
,
be
civilly
received
,
and
readily
gratified
in
their
demands
.
But
fair
words
would
not
down
with
Rinaldo
,
who
told
them
that
the
way
he
had
prepos'd
to
assure
himself
,
was
by
reducing
the
Senators
to
their
private
Condition
;
and
reforming
the
City
to
the
benefit
of
all
People
.
But
it
seldom
happens
that
any
thing
is
well
done
where
there
is
equality
in
Power
,
and
difference
in
judgment
.
Ridolfo
Peruzzi
(
moved
with
what
the
Citizens
had
said
)
told
them
that
for
his
part
he
ask'd
no
more
but
that
Cosimo
might
be
kept
out
:
that
if
that
were
granted
,
he
had
his
designs
:
that
he
would
not
fill
the
City
with
Blood
,
nor
impose
upon
the
Senate
;
that
he
was
ready
to
obey
them
if
they
pleas'd
,
and
according
he
marched
with
all
his
followers
into
the
Palace
,
and
was
joyfully
received
.
Rinaldo's
staying
at
St.
Pullnare
;
pusillanimity
of
Palla
,
and
Ridolfo's
revolt
defeated
Rinaldo
of
his
victory
and
rebated
much
of
the
first
edge
and
vigor
of
his
Party
:
with
all
which
,
the
Popes
Authority
concur'd
.
Giovanni
Vitelleschi
(
a
Patriarch
and
great
friend
of
Rinaldo's
)
to
desire
he
might
speak
with
him
,
for
he
had
authority
and
interest
enough
with
the
Senate
to
secure
and
content
him
,
without
Blood
shed
,
or
other
detriment
of
the
Citizens
:
upon
the
persuasion
of
his
friend
,
Rinaldo
with
all
his
Squadron
march'd
to
St.
Maria
Novella
where
the
Pope
lay
.
Eugenius
let
him
know
the
promise
the
Senate
had
made
him
to
commit
all
differences
to
his
determination
;
and
that
(
when
their
Arms
were
laid
down
)
all
things
should
be
ordered
,
as
he
pleas'd
to
award
.
Rinaldo
observing
the
coldness
of
Palla
;
and
the
inconstancy
of
Peruzzi
,
and
having
no
more
cards
to
play
,
cast
himself
into
his
Holiness
his
Arms
,
not
doubting
but
his
interest
was
sufficient
to
protect
him
.
Hereupon
by
the
Popes
direction
notice
was
given
to
Nicolo
Barbadori
and
the
rest
which
attended
Rinaldo
without
,
that
they
should
go
home
and
lay
down
their
Arms
,
for
Rinaldo
was
in
treaty
with
him
about
a
Peace
with
the
Senate
;
upon
which
news
they
all
disbanded
,
and
laid
down
their
Arms.
The
Senate
continued
their
Treaty
by
the
mediation
of
the
Pope
;
but
in
the
mean
time
sent
privately
into
the
Mountains
of
Pistoria
to
raise
foot
,
and
causing
them
to
joyn
with
their
own
forces
and
march
into
Florence
in
the
night
,
they
possess'd
themselves
of
all
the
Posts
in
the
City
;
call'd
the
people
together
into
the
Palace
;
e●●●ted
a
new
Balia
;
which
the
first
time
they
met
,
recall'd
Cosimo
,
and
all
that
were
b●nish'd
with
him
.
And
on
the
contrary
faction
,
they
banishd
Rinaldo
de
gli
Albizi
,
Ridolfo
Peruzzi
,
Nicolo
Barbadori
,
Palla
Strozzi
,
and
so
great
a
number
of
other
Citizens
,
that
there
was
scarce
a
Town
in
Italy
but
had
some
of
their
exiles
,
besides
several
which
were
banish'd
into
foreign
Countries
.
So
by
this
and
such
accidents
as
these
,
Florence
was
impoverish'd
in
its
wealth
and
industry
,
as
well
as
inhabitants
.
The
Pope
beholding
the
destruction
of
those
Men
who
by
his
intercession
had
laid
down
their
Arms
,
was
much
troubled
,
complained
heavily
to
Rinaldo
of
their
violence
,
exhorted
him
to
patience
,
and
to
expect
submissively
till
his
fortune
should
turn
.
To
whom
Rinaldo
made
this
answer
.
The
smal
confidence
they
had
in
me
,
who
ought
to
have
beleiv'd
me
,
and
the
too
great
con●idence
I
had
in
you
,
Having
said
thus
,
he
tooke
his
leave
of
the
Pope
,
and
complaining
often
to
himself
of
his
own
Counsels
,
and
the
cowardice
of
his
friends
,
●in
great
indignation
he
left
the
City
,
and
went
into
banishment
.
On
the
otherside
,
Cosimo
having
notice
of
his
restauration
;
return'd
to
Florence
,
where
he
was
received
with
no
less
ostentation
and
triumph
,
than
if
he
had
obtain'd
some
extraordinary
Victory
;
so
great
was
the
concourse
of
people
,
and
so
high
the
demonstration
of
their
joy
,
that
by
an
unanimous
and
universal
concurrence
he
was
saluted
,
The
Benefactor
of
the
people
,
and
the
Father
of
their
Country
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
FLORENCE
.
Book
V.
GOvernments
in
the
variations
which
most
commonly
happen
to
them
,
do
proceed
from
order
to
confusion
,
and
that
confusion
afterwards
turns
to
order
again
.
For
Nature
having
fixed
no
sublunary
things
,
as
soon
as
they
arrive
at
their
achme
and
perfection
,
being
capable
of
no
further
ascent
,
of
necessity
they
decline
.
So
,
on
the
other
side
,
when
they
are
reduced
to
the
lowest
pitch
of
disorder
having
no
farther
to
descend
,
they
recoil
again
to
their
former
perfection
:
good
Laws
degenerating
into
bad
customs
,
and
bad
customs
ingendring
good
Laws
.
For
,
virtue
begets
peace
;
peace
begets
idleness
;
idleness
,
mutiny
;
and
mutiny
,
destruction
:
and
then
vice
versa
;
that
ruine
begets
Laws
;
those
Laws
,
virtue
;
and
virtue
begets
honour
and
good
success
.
Hence
it
is
,
as
wise
men
have
observed
,
that
Learning
is
not
so
ancient
as
Arms
;
and
that
in
all
Provinces
as
well
as
Cities
,
there
were
Captains
before
Philosophers
,
and
Souldiers
before
Scholars
.
For
good
and
well
conducted
Arms
having
gotten
the
victory
at
first
,
and
that
victory
,
quiet
.
The
courage
and
magnanimity
of
the
Souldier
could
not
be
depraved
with
a
more
honourable
sort
of
idleness
,
than
the
desire
of
learning
;
nor
could
idleness
be
introduced
into
any
well-governed
City
by
a
more
bewitching
and
insinuating
way
.
This
was
manifest
to
Cato
(
when
Diogenes
and
Carneades
the
Philosophers
were
sent
Embassadors
,
from
Athens
,
to
the
Senate
)
who
observing
the
Roman
youth
to
be
much
taken
with
their
doctrine
,
and
following
them
up
and
down
with
great
admiration
;
foreseeing
the
ill
consequences
that
honest
laziness
would
bring
upon
his
Country
:
he
obtain'd
a
Law
,
that
no
Philosopher
should
be
admitted
into
Rome
.
All
Governments
therefore
do
,
by
these
means
,
some
time
or
other
come
to
decay
;
and
when
once
at
the
lowest
,
and
mens
sufferings
have
made
them
wiser
,
they
rebound
again
,
and
return
to
their
first
order
unless
they
be
supprest
,
and
kept
under
by
some
extraordinary
force
.
These
vicissitudes
and
revolutions
(
first
by
means
of
the
Tuscans
,
and
then
of
the
Romans
)
kept
Italy
unsettled
,
and
rendered
it
sometimes
happy
,
and
sometimes
miserable
:
and
although
nothing
was
afterwards
erected
out
of
the
Roman
ruines
,
comparable
to
what
was
before
;
(
which
nevertheless
might
have
been
done
with
great
glory
under
a
virtuous
Prince
)
yet
in
some
of
the
new
Cities
and
Governments
,
such
sprouts
of
Roman
virtue
sprung
up
;
that
though
they
did
not
usurp
upon
one
another
,
yet
they
lived
so
amicably
and
orderly
together
,
that
they
not
only
defended
themselves
,
but
repelled
the
Barbarians
.
Among
these
Governments
was
the
Florentine
,
though
perhaps
inferior
in
circumference
of
territory
,
yet
in
power
and
authority
equal
to
any
of
them
:
for
being
seated
in
the
heart
of
Italy
,
rich
,
and
ready
upon
all
occasions
,
they
defended
themselves
bravely
when
ever
they
were
invaded
,
or
brought
the
victory
to
their
allies
,
where-ever
they
sided
.
If
therefore
by
reason
of
the
courage
of
those
new
Principalities
,
the
times
were
not
altogether
quiet
;
yet
the
severity
of
the
War
did
not
make
them
insupportable
.
For
that
cannot
be
called
Peace
,
where
the
Governments
clash
,
and
invade
one
another
;
nor
that
War
,
in
which
no
men
are
slain
,
no
Towns
pillaged
,
nor
no
Government
destroyed
.
The
Wars
of
those
times
were
begun
without
fear
;
carried
on
without
danger
;
and
concluded
without
detriment
.
Insomuch
,
that
that
virtue
which
used
to
be
extinguisht
in
other
Provinces
,
by
means
of
a
long
peace
,
was
spent
and
exhausted
in
Italy
by
the
faintness
of
the
war
,
as
will
be
more
conspicuous
by
our
description
of
the
occurrences
betwixt
1434
and
1494.
In
which
it
will
appear
how
,
at
length
,
a
new
way
was
opened
to
the
excursions
of
the
Barbarians
;
and
Italy
relapsed
into
its
old
servitude
and
bondage
.
And
if
the
actions
of
our
Governors
,
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
be
not
to
be
read
(
as
the
actions
of
our
Ancestors
)
with
so
much
wonder
and
admiration
of
their
courage
and
grandeur
.
Yet
,
in
other
respects
they
may
seem
as
considerable
,
seeing
how
many
Noble
and
great
people
have
been
restrained
,
and
kept
under
by
their
Arms
,
how
weak
and
ill
managed
however
.
And
though
,
in
our
description
we
make
no
mention
of
the
fortitude
of
the
Souldier
,
the
conduct
of
the
Captains
,
nor
the
love
of
the
Citizen
towards
his
Country
;
yet
we
shall
discover
what
cheats
,
what
cunning
,
and
what
arts
were
used
by
both
Princes
,
Souldiers
,
and
Citizens
,
to
preserve
a
reputation
which
they
never
deserved
.
And
this
perhaps
may
be
as
worthy
our
knowledg
,
as
the
wisdom
and
conduct
of
old
;
for
if
the
examples
of
Antiquity
do
teach
us
what
to
follow
;
our
more
modern
transactions
will
tell
us
what
to
avoid
.
Italy
,
by
those
who
commanded
it
,
was
reduced
into
such
a
condition
,
that
when
by
agreements
of
the
Princes
,
a
Peace
was
made
up
,
it
was
presently
interrupted
by
those
who
had
Arms
in
their
hands
:
so
that
they
neither
gained
honour
by
their
Wars
,
nor
quiet
by
their
Peace
.
A
Peace
being
concluded
betwixt
the
Duke
of
Milan
and
the
League
in
the
year
1433
,
the
Soldiers
unwilling
to
disband
,
turned
the
War
upon
the
Church
.
These
Souldiers
were
at
that
time
of
two
Factions
,
Conte
Francesco
,
the
son
of
Sforza
,
was
Captain
;
the
first
was
commanded
by
Nicolo
Piccinino
and
,
Nicolo
Forte
Braccio
.
To
these
two
parties
all
the
rest
of
the
Souldiers
in
Italy
joyned
themselves
.
Of
the
two
,
Sforza's
party
was
most
considerable
,
as
well
for
the
courage
of
their
Conte
,
Conte
Fran.
Sforza
.
as
for
a
promise
the
Duke
of
Milan
had
made
him
,
to
give
him
in
Marriage
a
natural
daughter
of
his
called
Madona
Bianca
;
the
probability
of
which
alliance
gained
him
great
reputation
.
After
the
Peace
of
Lombardy
was
concluded
;
both
these
parties
,
upon
several
pretended
occasions
,
turned
their
Arms
against
Eugenius
the
Pope
.
Nicolo
Forte
Braccio
,
was
moved
by
an
old
animosity
Braccio
had
always
retained
to
the
Church
.
The
Conte
was
spurr'd
on
by
his
ambition
.
Nicolo
assaulted
Rome
,
and
the
Conte
possessed
himself
of
la
Marca
;
whereupon
,
the
Romans
(
to
evade
the
War
)
turned
Eugenius
out
of
Rome
,
Fran.
Sforza
.
who
fled
to
Florence
,
though
with
no
little
danger
and
difficulty
.
Being
arrived
there
,
upon
consideration
of
the
danger
he
was
in
,
and
that
he
was
deserted
by
all
the
Princes
,
who
re●used
,
upon
his
score
,
to
take
up
those
Arms
again
,
which
so
lately
,
and
so
willingly
they
laid
down
;
made
his
Peace
with
the
Conte
,
and
gave
him
the
Signorie
of
la
Marca
,
though
the
Conte
had
added
insolence
to
his
usurpation
,
and
,
in
his
Letters
to
his
Agents
,
dated
them
in
Latin
(
as
they
do
frequently
in
Italy
Ex
Girifalco
nostro
Firmiano
,
invito
Petro
&
Paulo
.
But
not
contented
with
the
Grant
of
that
Country
,
he
would
needs
be
created
Gonfaloniere
of
the
Church
,
and
the
Pope
condescended
;
so
much
●id
his
Holiness
perfer
an
ignominious
Peace
before
dangerous
War
.
The
Conte
,
upon
these
terms
,
became
a
friend
to
the
Pope
,
and
converted
his
Arms
against
Nicolo
Forte
Braccio
;
betwixt
whom
,
for
many
Months
together
,
several
accidents
happened
in
the
territory
of
the
Church
;
so
that
which
side
soever
prevailed
,
the
Pope
and
his
Subjects
suffered
more
than
those
that
managed
the
War
.
At
length
,
by
the
mediation
of
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
an
agreement
(
in
the
nature
of
a
Truce
)
was
concluded
betwixt
them
,
by
which
both
of
them
remained
Masters
of
several
Towns
in
the
Patrimony
of
the
Church
.
The
War
was
in
this
manner
extinguished
in
Rome
,
but
it
brake
out
again
presently
in
Romagna
,
Battista
da
Canneto
,
who
had
caused
certain
of
the
Family
of
the
Grifoni
in
Bologna
to
be
assassinated
;
and
drove
out
the
Pope's
Governor
,
and
many
others
which
he
suspected
to
be
his
enemies
;
to
keep
by
force
,
what
he
had
got
by
surprize
,
he
address'd
himself
to
Philippo
for
aid
:
and
the
Pope
to
countermine
him
,
and
revenge
the
injuries
he
had
received
,
applied
to
the
Venetian
and
Florentine
.
Both
parties
being
supplied
,
there
were
two
great
Armies
in
Romagna
of
a
sudden
.
Philp's
Auxiliaries
were
commanded
by
Nicolo
Piccinino
.
The
Venetian
and
Florentine
,
by
Gattamelata
,
and
Nicolo
da
Tolentino
.
Not
far
from
Imola
they
came
to
a
Battel
,
in
which
the
Venetians
and
Florentines
were
defeated
;
and
Nicolo
da
Tolentino
sent
Prisoner
to
the
Duke
,
where
he
died
in
a
few
days
,
either
by
Poison
or
grief
.
The
Duke
being
either
impoverished
by
the
War
,
or
apprehending
this
Victory
would
quiet
the
League
,
followed
not
his
advantage
,
but
gave
the
Pope
and
his
Confederates
opportunity
to
recruit
;
who
choosing
the
Conte
Francesco
for
their
General
,
Fran
Sforza
General
of
the
Pope's
Leag●e
they
sent
him
to
drive
Forte
Braccio
out
of
the
Lands
of
the
Church
;
and
to
try
if
they
could
put
an
end
to
that
War
which
they
had
begun
in
favour
of
the
Pope
.
The
Romans
seeing
his
Holiness
in
the
field
again
,
and
his
Army
considerable
;
they
desired
to
be
reconciled
;
and
,
having
concluded
the
terms
,
they
received
a
Governor
from
him
.
Among
other
Towns
,
Nicolo
Forte
Braccio
had
possessed
himself
of
Fiboli
,
Montefiasconi
,
the
City
of
Castello
,
and
Ascesi
:
not
being
able
to
keep
the
field
,
Nicolo
was
retreated
into
this
latter
Town
,
and
besieged
by
the
Conte
.
The
siege
proving
long
,
by
the
braveness
of
Nicolo's
defence
,
the
Duke
began
to
cast
about
,
and
consider
,
he
must
either
hinder
the
League
from
carrying
the
Town
,
or
look
to
himself
as
soon
as
it
was
taken
.
To
give
the
Conte
therefore
diversion
,
he
commanded
Nicolo
Piccinino
,
by
the
way
to
Romagna
,
to
pass
into
Tuscany
:
whereupon
,
the
League
judging
the
defence
of
Tuscany
of
more
importance
than
the
reducing
of
Ascesi
,
they
sent
to
the
Conte
to
stop
Piccinino's
passage
,
who
was
at
that
time
with
his
Army
at
Furli
.
Upon
these
orders
the
Conte
raised
his
siege
,
and
marched
with
his
Forces
to
Cesena
having
,
left
the
War
of
la
Marca
,
and
the
care
of
his
own
affairs
to
the
management
of
his
Brother
Lione
.
Whilst
Piccinino
was
labouring
to
pass
,
and
Francesco
to
obstruct
him
,
Nicolo
Forte
Braccio
fell
upon
Lione
,
and
with
great
honour
to
himself
,
took
him
Prisoner
,
plundered
his
people
,
and
following
his
blow
,
took
several
Towns
in
la
Marca
at
the
same
excursion
.
This
news
was
very
unwelcome
to
the
Conte
,
who
gave
all
his
own
Country
for
lost
;
nevertheless
,
leaving
part
of
his
Army
to
confront
Piccinino
he
marched
himself
against
Forte
Braccio
with
the
rest
,
forc'd
him
to
an
engagement
,
and
beat
him
.
In
which
defeat
Forte
Braccio
was
hurt
,
taken
prisoner
,
and
died
of
his
wounds
.
This
Victory
recovered
all
that
Nicolo
Forte
Braccio
had
taken
from
him
;
and
forced
the
Duke
of
Milan
to
desire
a
peace
,
Nicolo
da
Esti
,
Marqeuss
of
Ferrara
,
by
which
it
was
agreed
,
that
the
Towns
which
the
Duke
had
got
in
Romagna
should
be
restored
;
and
his
Forces
withdrawn
into
Lombardy
;
and
Battista
da
Caneto
(
as
it
happens
to
those
who
owe
their
dominion
to
the
courage
or
power
of
other
people
)
as
soon
as
the
Duke's
Forces
were
drawn
off
,
despairing
to
remain
in
Bologna
upon
his
own
legs
;
quitted
the
Town
,
and
left
it
to
re-admit
its
old
Governor
Antonio
Bentivogli
,
who
was
chief
of
the
contrary
party
.
All
these
things
succeeded
,
during
the
banishment
of
Cosimo
;
upon
whose
return
,
those
persons
who
were
active
in
his
restauration
,
and
those
who
had
suffered
more
than
ordinarily
before
,
concluded
(
without
regard
to
any
body
else
)
to
secure
themselves
of
all
the
Offices
in
the
State
.
The
Senate
which
succeeded
for
the
months
of
November
and
December
,
not
satisfied
with
what
their
predecessors
had
done
in
favour
of
their
party
;
they
lengthned
the
time
,
changed
the
places
of
several
which
were
banished
,
and
sent
many
new
ones
into
banishment
after
them
.
The
Citizens
were
questioned
and
molested
,
not
only
for
their
inclinations
to
the
parties
,
but
for
their
wealth
,
their
relations
,
and
private
correspondencies
.
And
,
had
this
proscription
proceeded
to
blood
,
it
had
been
as
bad
as
Octaviano's
,
or
Silla's
:
nor
was
it
altogether
without
;
for
Antonio
di
Bernardo
was
beheaded
,
and
four
other
Cizens
,
(
of
which
Zanobi
Bel
Fratelli
,
and
Cosimo
Barbadori
were
two
)
who
having
escaped
out
of
their
Dominions
,
and
being
gotten
to
Venice
;
the
Venetians
(
valuing
Cosimo's
friend
ship
before
their
own
honour
and
reputation
)
caused
them
to
be
secured
,
sent
them
prisoners
home
;
where
they
were
most
unworthily
put
to
death
.
However
,
that
example
gave
great
advantage
to
Cosimo's
party
,
and
great
terror
to
the
adverse
;
when
it
was
considered
that
so
potent
a
Republick
should
sell
its
liberty
to
the
Florentines
,
which
was
supposed
to
be
done
not
so
much
in
kindness
to
Cosimo
,
as
to
revive
and
incense
the
factions
in
Florence
;
and
by
engaging
them
in
blood
,
to
render
the
animosities
in
that
City
irreconcilable
,
the
Venetians
being
jealous
of
no
other
obstruction
to
their
greatness
,
but
the
Union
of
those
parties
.
Having
pillaged
and
banished
all
such
as
were
enemies
,
or
suspected
to
be
so
to
the
State
,
they
applied
themselves
to
charess
and
oblige
new
persons
to
corroborate
their
party
;
restored
the
Family
of
the
Alberti
,
Things
being
in
this
posture
in
Flore●ce
,
Giovanna
Queen
of
Naples
died
,
and
,
by
will
made
Rinieri
d●
Angio
her
heir
.
Alphonso
,
King
of
Aragon
,
was
at
that
time
in
Sicily
,
and
having
good
interest
with
many
of
the
Nobility
of
that
Kingdom
,
he
prepared
to
possess
it
.
The
Neapolitans
and
several
others
of
the
Lords
were
favourers
of
Rinieri
.
The
Pope
had
no
mind
that
either
the
one
or
the
other
should
have
it
but
would
willingly
have
governed
by
a
Deputy
of
his
own
.
In
the
mean
time
Alphonso
arrived
out
of
Sicily
,
and
was
received
by
the
Duke
of
Sessa
;
where
he
entertained
certain
Princes
into
his
pay
,
with
design
(
having
Capua
in
his
possession
,
which
was
governed
at
that
time
,
in
his
name
,
by
the
Prince
of
Taranto
)
to
force
the
Neapolitans
to
his
will
.
Wherefore
he
sent
his
Army
against
Caietta
,
which
was
defended
by
a
Garison
of
Neapolitans
.
Upon
this
Invasion
,
the
Neapolitans
demanded
assistance
of
Philip
;
who
recommended
the
Enterprize
to
the
people
of
Genoa
;
the
Genoeses
not
only
to
gratifie
the
Duke
,
who
was
their
Prince
,
but
to
preserve
the
goods
and
effects
which
they
had
at
that
time
both
in
Naples
,
and
Caietta
,
rigg'd
out
a
strong
fleet
immediately
.
Alphonso
having
news
of
their
preparations
,
reinforc'd
himself
,
went
in
Person
against
the
Genoeses
,
and
coming
to
an
engagement
with
them
of
the
Island
of
Pontus
,
he
was
beaten
,
taken
Prisoner
,
(
with
several
other
Princes
)
and
presented
by
the
Genoeses
into
the
hands
of
Duke
Philip.
In
the
City
of
Genoa
,
By
this
means
it
comes
often
to
pass
,
that
they
who
have
the
Government
in
Lombardy
,
have
the
command
of
Genoa
likewise
;
as
it
happened
at
the
time
when
Alphonso
was
taken
prisoner
.
Among
the
principal
Citizens
of
Genoa
,
who
caused
that
City
to
be
delivered
into
the
hands
of
the
Duke
,
Francisco
Spinola
was
one
;
who
not
long
after
he
had
been
very
active
to
enslave
his
Country
,
became
suspected
to
the
Duke
(
as
it
often
happens
in
those
cases
)
Francisco
being
highly
dissatisfied
,
left
the
Town
;
and
by
a
kind
of
voluntary
exile
,
had
his
residence
at
Caietta
;
being
there
at
that
time
when
the
engagement
was
with
Alphonso
,
and
having
behav'd
himself
very
well
in
it
;
he
presumed
he
had
again
merited
so
much
favour
from
the
Duke
,
as
to
be
permitted
to
live
quietly
in
Genoa
:
but
finding
the
Duke's
jealousie
to
continue
,
(
as
not
believing
he
,
that
had
betrayed
his
Country
could
ever
be
true
to
him
)
he
resolved
to
try
a
new
experiment
,
to
restore
his
Country
to
its
liberty
,
and
himself
to
his
honour
and
security
at
once
;
believing
no
remedy
could
be
administred
so
properly
to
his
fellow
Citzens
,
as
by
the
same
hand
which
gave
them
their
wound
.
Observing
therefore
the
general
indignation
against
the
Duke
for
having
delivered
the
King
;
he
concluded
it
a
convenient
time
to
put
his
designs
in
execution
;
and
accordingly
he
communicated
his
resolutions
with
certain
Persons
,
which
he
had
some
confidence
were
of
the
same
opinion
,
and
encouraged
them
to
follow
him
.
It
happened
to
be
S.
Iohn
Baptist's
day
(
which
is
a
great
Festival
in
that
City
)
when
Arismino
,
a
new
Governor
,
sent
them
from
the
Duke
,
made
his
entry
into
Genoa
.
Being
entred
into
the
Town
in
the
Company
of
Opicino
(
his
predecessor
in
the
Government
)
and
other
considerable
Citizens
,
Francisco
Spinola
thought
it
no
time
to
protract
,
but
running
forth
Armed
into
the
streets
,
with
such
as
were
before
privy
to
his
design
,
he
drew
them
up
in
the
Piazza
before
his
house
,
and
cryed
out
Liberty
,
Liberty
.
'T
is
not
to
be
imagined
with
what
alacrity
the
people
and
Citizens
ran
to
him
at
that
very
name
;
insomuch
,
that
if
any
out
of
interest
or
other
consideration
,
retain'd
an
affection
for
the
Duke
,
they
were
so
far
from
having
time
to
arm
,
and
make
defence
,
they
had
scarce
leisure
to
escape
.
Arismino
,
with
some
of
the
Genoeses
of
his
party
,
fled
into
the
Castle
which
was
kept
for
the
Duke
.
Opicino
presuming
he
might
get
thither
,
fled
towards
the
Palace
,
where
he
had
2000
men
at
his
command
,
with
which
he
supposed
he
might
not
only
be
able
to
secure
himself
,
but
to
animate
the
people
to
a
defence
;
but
he
reckoned
without
his
Host
;
for
,
before
he
could
reach
it
,
he
was
knock'd
on
the
head
,
torn
in
pieces
by
the
multitude
,
and
his
members
drag'd
about
the
Streets
.
After
,
Florentines
Venetians
and
Genoeses
made
a
new
one
among
themselves
.
Whereupon
Rinaldo
de
gli
Albizi
,
and
the
other
chief
Florentine
Exiles
seeing
the
face
of
affairs
altered
,
and
all
things
tending
to
confusion
,
they
conceived
hopes
of
persuading
the
Duke
to
a
War
against
Florence
,
and
going
upon
that
design
to
Milan
,
If
we
,
who
have
been
formerly
your
Enemies
,
do
now
with
confidence
supplicate
your
assistance
for
our
return
into
our
own
Country
;
neither
your
Highness
,
nor
any
body
else
,
(
who
considers
the
Progress
of
humane
affairs
,
and
the
volubility
of
fortune
)
ought
at
all
to
be
surprized
,
seeing
both
of
our
pass'd
and
present
actions
,
of
what
we
have
done
formerly
to
your self
,
and
of
what
we
intend
now
to
our
Country
,
we
can
give
a
clear
and
a
reasonable
account
.
No
good
man
will
reproach
another
for
defending
his
Country
,
which
way
soever
he
defends
it
.
Nor
was
it
ever
our
thoughts
to
injure
you
,
but
to
preserve
our
Country
;
which
will
be
evident
,
if
you
consider
how
in
the
greatest
stream
of
our
victories
and
success
,
we
no
sooner
found
your
Highness
dispos'd
to
a
peace
,
but
we
readily
embraced
it
,
and
pursued
it
with
more
eagerness
than
your self
:
so
that
as
yet
we
are
not
conscious
to
our selves
of
any
thing
that
may
make
us
doubt
of
your
favour
.
Neither
can
our
Country
,
in
justice
,
complain
,
that
we
are
now
pressing
and
importuning
your
Highness
to
imploy
those
Arms
against
it
,
when
we
have
obstinately
oppos'd
them
before
,
in
its
defence
:
for
that
Country
ought
equally
to
be
beloved
by
all
which
is
equally
indulgent
to
all
;
and
not
that
,
which
despising
the
rest
,
advances
and
admires
only
a
few
.
No-body
maintains
it
unlawful
in
all
cases
to
bear
Arms
against
ones
Country
.
Cities
are
mix'd
bodies
,
yet
have
they
their
resemblance
with
natural
bodies
;
and
,
as
in
these
,
many
diseases
grow
which
are
not
to
be
cur'd
without
violence
:
so
in
the
other
,
many
times
such
inconveniences
arise
,
that
a
charitable
and
good
Citizen
would
be
more
criminal
to
leave
it
infirm
,
than
to
cure
it
,
though
with
amputation
,
and
the
loss
of
some
of
its
members
.
What
greater
distemper
can
befal
a
politick
body
than
servitude
?
And
what
more
proper
remedy
can
be
applyed
than
that
which
will
certainly
remove
it
;
Wars
are
just
,
when
they
are
necessary
;
and
Arms
are
charitable
when
there
is
no
other
hopes
left
to
obtain
justice
.
I
know
not
what
necessity
can
be
greater
than
ours
;
nor
what
act
of
charity
more
commendable
,
than
to
wrest
our
Country
out
of
the
jaws
of
slavery
.
Our
cause
then
being
both
just
and
charitable
,
ought
not
to
be
slighted
,
either
by
us
,
or
your
Highness
,
though
it
were
only
in
compassion
.
But
your
Highness
has
your
particular
provocation
besides
;
the
Florentines
having
had
the
confidence
,
after
a
peace
solemnly
concluded
with
you
,
to
enter
into
a
new
League
with
the
Genoeses
your
Rebels
;
so
that
if
our
prayers
and
condition
should
be
unable
,
your
own
just
indignation
and
resentment
should
move
you
,
especially
seeing
the
enterprize
so
easie
.
Let
not
their
pass'd
carriage
discourage
you
,
you
have
seen
their
power
and
resolution
to
defend
themselves
formerly
;
and
both
of
them
were
reasonably
to
be
apprehended
,
were
they
the
same
now
as
they
have
been
,
But
you
will
find
them
quite
contrary
,
for
,
what
strength
,
what
wealth
,
can
be
expected
in
a
City
which
has
lately
exploded
the
greatest
part
of
its
rich
and
industrious
men
?
What
obstinacy
or
resolution
can
be
apprehended
in
a
people
which
are
divided
,
and
at
enmity
among
themselves
?
Which
enmity
is
the
cause
that
,
that
very
treasure
which
is
left
,
cannot
now
be
imployed
so
well
as
it
formerly
was
;
for
men
do
chearfully
disburse
,
when
they
see
it
is
for
the
honour
and
security
of
their
Country
;
hoping
,
that
peace
may
reprize
,
what
the
War
has
devour'd
.
But
when
in
War
and
Peace
they
find
themselves
equally
oppressed
;
and
under
a
necessity
in
the
one
,
of
enduring
the
outrages
of
their
enemies
;
and
in
the
other
,
of
truckling
to
the
insolencies
of
their
friends
;
No-body
will
supply
our
advance
one
farthing
towards
its
relief
:
and
the
people
suffer
more
many
times
by
the
avarice
of
their
friends
,
than
by
the
rapacity
of
their
enemies
;
for
in
this
last
case
they
have
hopes
some
time
or
other
to
see
an
end
of
it
;
but
in
the
other
they
are
desperate
.
In
your
last
War
you
took
up
Arms
against
an
intire
and
united
City
;
in
this
,
you
have
to
do
only
with
a
remnant
.
Then
,
you
attempted
upon
the
liberty
of
the
City
;
now
▪
you
will
endeavour
to
restore
it
:
and
it
is
not
to
be
feared
,
that
in
such
disparity
of
causes
,
the
effects
should
be
the
same
.
Nay
rather
your
Victory
is
certain
,
and
what
advantage
and
corroboration
,
that
will
be
to
your
own
State
,
is
easily
judged
;
having
Tuscany
obliged
to
you
thereby
,
and
readier
to
serve
you
in
any
of
your
designs
,
than
Milan
it self
.
So
that
,
though
formerly
this
acquest
would
have
been
look'd
upon
as
usurpation
and
violence
;
it
will
be
now
esteemed
an
high
piece
of
justice
and
charity
.
Suffer
not
therefore
this
opportunity
to
pass
,
and
be
sure
,
if
your
other
enterprizes
against
this
City
have
produced
nothing
but
expence
,
difficulty
,
and
dishonour
;
this
will
make
you
amends
,
and
with
great
ease
,
turn
to
your
great
honour
and
advantage
.
The
Duke
needed
not
many
words
to
excite
him
against
the
Florentines
;
he
had
an
hereditary
quarel
to
them
,
which
(
besides
the
blindness
of
his
ambition
)
did
always
provoke
him
,
and
now
more
than
ordinarily
,
upon
occasion
of
their
new
League
with
the
Genoeses
.
However
the
expences
and
dangers
he
had
formerly
pass'd
,
the
memory
of
his
late
defeat
,
and
the
vanity
and
ill-grounded
hopes
of
the
exiles
,
discouraged
him
quite
.
The
Duke
,
upon
the
first
news
of
the
Rebellion
in
Genoa
,
sent
Nicolo
Piccinino
,
with
what
Forces
he
had
and
could
get
together
,
towards
that
City
,
to
recover
it
,
if
possible
,
before
the
Citizens
should
have
compos'd
themselves
,
or
put
the
Government
into
order
;
presuming
much
upon
the
Castle
which
stood
out
for
him
.
And
though
Nicolo
drove
the
Genoeses
up
into
the
Mountains
,
and
took
from
them
the
vale
of
Pozivori
,
where
they
had
fortified
themselves
;
yet
he
found
so
much
difficulty
afterwards
,
(
though
he
had
beat
them
into
the
Town
)
that
he
was
forc'd
to
draw
off
.
Whereupon
at
the
instigation
of
the
exiles
,
he
received
orders
from
the
Duke
,
that
he
should
attack
them
on
the
East-side
of
the
River
,
and
make
what
devastations
he
could
in
their
Country
towards
Pisa
;
supposing
▪
that
by
the
success
of
this
expedition
,
he
should
be
able
to
judge
from
time
to
time
what
course
he
was
to
steer
.
Upon
the
receit
of
these
orders
,
Nicolo
assaulted
Serezana
,
and
took
it
and
then
having
done
much
mischief
in
those
parts
to
alarm
the
Florentines
,
he
marched
towards
Lucca
,
giving
out
he
would
pass
that
way
into
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
to
assist
the
King
of
Aragon
.
Pope
Eugenius
,
upon
these
new
accidents
,
departed
from
Florence
to
Bologna
,
where
he
proposed
and
negotiated
an
accommodation
betwixt
the
Duke
and
the
League
;
representing
to
the
Duke
,
that
if
he
would
not
comply
,
he
would
be
forc'd
to
part
with
the
Conte
Francesco
to
the
League
;
for
Francesco
being
his
confederate
,
was
at
that
time
under
his
pay
.
But
,
though
his
Holiness
took
much
pains
in
the
business
,
that
treaty
came
to
nothing
;
for
the
Duke
would
not
consent
,
unless
Genoa
were
restored
;
and
the
League
were
as
obstinate
to
have
it
remain
free
;
so
that
all
parties
growing
diffident
of
the
peace
,
each
of
them
began
to
make
provision
for
War
.
Nicolo
Pinccinino
being
arrived
at
Lucca
the
Florentines
began
to
apprehend
new
troubles
,
caused
Neri
di
Gino
to
march
with
all
speed
into
the
Country
of
Pisa
,
and
obtained
of
the
Pope
that
Conte
Francesco
might
joyn
with
him
,
and
their
united
Forces
take
their
Post
before
St.
Gonda
:
Piccinino
being
at
Lucca
,
desired
a
passport
to
go
into
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
and
being
denied
,
he
threatened
to
force
it
.
The
Armies
and
Officers
were
of
equal
number
and
eminence
;
so
that
neither
side
being
over-forward
to
run
the
hazard
of
a
Battel
,
by
reason
of
the
extraordinary
coldness
of
the
weather
,
(
it
being
in
December
)
they
lay
by
one
another
several
days
without
any
action
at
all
.
The
first
that
moved
was
Nicolo
Piccinino
;
who
was
inform'd
,
that
if
in
the
night
he
assaulted
Vico
Pisano
he
should
easily
carry
it
.
Nicolo
attempted
it
;
but
failing
of
his
design
,
he
plundered
the
Country
about
it
,
and
burn'd
the
Town
of
S.
Giovanni
alla
Ven●
.
This
enterprize
(
though
for
the
most
part
ineffectual
)
encouraged
Nicolo
to
proceed
nevertheless
;
especially
,
observing
that
the
Conte
and
Neri
stir'd
not
to
molest
him
:
thereupon
he
assaulted
St.
Maria
in
Castello
and
Filetto
,
and
took
them
both
:
nor
did
the
Florentine
Army
move
for
all
that
:
not
that
the
Conte
was
affraid
to
come
forth
,
but
because
the
Magistrates
in
Florence
(
out
of
respect
to
the
Pope
,
who
was
mediating
a
peace
)
had
not
as
yet
resolved
upon
the
War
:
and
that
which
was
but
prudence
in
the
Florentines
,
being
interpreted
fear
by
the
enemy
,
they
took
courage
,
and
with
all
the
Forces
they
could
make
,
sate
down
before
Barga
.
The
news
of
that
siege
caused
the
Florentines
to
lay
aside
all
compliments
and
respect
;
and
to
resolve
not
only
to
relieve
Barga
,
but
to
invade
the
Country
of
the
Lucchesi
.
Whereupon
the
Conte
marching
directly
against
Nicolo
,
and
giving
Battel
to
force
him
from
the
Siege
he
worsted
his
Army
,
and
made
him
draw
off
:
the
Venetians
in
the
mean
time
perceiving
the
Duke
had
broke
the
League
,
sent
Giovan
Francesco
da
Gonzague
their
General
,
with
an
Army
as
far
as
Chiaradadda
,
who
spoyling
the
Duke's
Country
,
constrained
him
to
call
back
Nicolo
Piccinino
out
of
Tuscany
.
Which
revocation
,
with
the
Victory
they
had
lately
obtained
against
Nicolo
,
encouraged
the
Florentines
to
an
expedition
against
Lucca
,
and
gave
them
great
hopes
of
success
:
in
which
they
carried
themselves
without
either
fear
or
respect
,
seeing
the
Duke
(
who
was
the
only
person
they
apprehended
)
imployed
by
the
Venetians
;
and
the
Lucchesi
,
by
having
,
as
it
were
,
received
their
enemies
into
their
houses
,
and
given
them
cause
to
invade
them
,
had
left
themselves
no
grounds
to
complain
.
In
April
therefore
,
Maria
de
Castello
and
what-ever
else
had
been
taken
by
Piccinino
.
Then
advancing
against
the
Lucchesi
,
he
sate
down
before
Camajore
;
whose
Garison
and
inhabitants
(
though
well
enough
affected
to
their
Lord
)
being
more
influenced
by
the
terror
of
an
enemy
at
hand
,
than
their
fidelity
to
their
friends
a
far
off
,
surrendered
immediately
;
after
which
,
he
took
Massa
and
Serazan
with
the
same
dexterity
and
reputation
;
and
then
turning
his
Army
towards
Lucca
in
the
month
of
May
;
he
destroyed
their
Corn
,
burn'd
their
Villages
,
stubb'd
up
their
Vines
,
and
their
Fruit-trees
,
drove
away
their
Cattel
,
and
omitted
nothing
of
outrage
and
hospitality
that
is
,
or
can
be
committed
by
Souldiers
.
The
Lucchesi
seeing
themselves
abandoned
by
the
Duke
,
and
unable
to
defend
their
Country
,
retir'd
into
the
Town
,
where
they
intrench'd
and
fortified
so
well
,
that
they
did
not
doubt
(
by
reason
of
their
numbers
within
)
but
to
be
able
to
Make
it
good
for
some
time
,
as
they
had
formerly
done
.
Their
only
fear
was
of
the
unconstancy
of
the
people
,
who
being
weary
of
the
siege
,
would
probably
consider
their
own
private
danger
before
the
liberty
of
their
Country
,
and
force
them
to
some
ignominious
accord
.
Whereupon
,
to
encourage
them
to
a
vigorous
defence
,
they
were
called
together
into
the
Market-place
,
and
one
of
the
wisest
and
gravest
of
the
Citizens
spake
to
them
as
followeth
.
You
have
often
heard
,
These
last
words
were
received
by
the
people
with
such
warmth
and
vigor
of
mind
,
that
unanimously
they
promised
to
die
rather
than
to
desert
their
City
,
or
entertain
any
treaty
that
might
intrench
upon
their
liberty
;
so
that
immediately
order
was
taken
for
all
things
necessary
for
the
defence
of
the
City
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Florentine
Army
was
not
idle
,
after
many
mischiefs
and
depredations
in
the
Country
,
they
took
Monte-Carlo
upon
conditions
;
after
which
they
encamp'd
at
Uzano
,
that
the
Lucchesi
being
straitned
on
all
sides
,
and
made
desperate
of
relief
,
might
be
constrained
to
surrender
.
The
Castle
was
strong
,
and
furnished
with
a
good
Garrison
;
so
that
was
not
so
easily
to
be
carried
as
the
rest
.
The
Lucchesi
(
as
was
but
reason
)
seeing
themselves
distressed
,
had
recourse
to
the
Duke
,
and
recommended
their
case
to
him
with
all
manner
of
expression
;
sometimes
they
commemorated
the
services
they
had
done
him
:
sometimes
they
remonstrated
the
cruelty
of
the
Florentines
:
what
courage
it
would
give
the
rest
of
his
friends
to
see
him
interpose
in
their
defence
;
and
what
terror
it
would
infuse
to
see
them
expos'd
:
for
if
they
lost
their
liberty
and
their
lives
,
he
would
lose
his
honor
,
and
his
friends
,
and
the
fidelity
of
all
those
who
had
ever
expos'd
themselves
to
any
danger
for
his
sake
:
which
words
were
deliver'd
with
tears
,
that
if
his
obligations
should
fail
,
his
compassion
might
move
him
to
assist
them
.
Insomuch
that
the
Duke
,
adding
to
his
old
animosity
to
the
Florentines
,
his
late
engagements
to
the
Lucchesi
,
but
above
all
being
jealous
of
the
greatness
of
the
Florentine
,
which
of
necessity
would
follow
so
important
acquest
;
he
resolved
to
send
a
great
Army
into
Tuscany
,
or
else
to
fall
so
furiously
upon
the
Venetians
,
that
the
Florentines
should
be
constrain'd
to
quit
that
enterprize
to
relieve
them
:
he
had
no
sooner
taken
this
resolution
but
they
had
news
at
Florence
that
the
Duke
was
sending
forces
into
Tuscany
;
which
made
them
suspicious
of
their
designs
,
and
therefore
,
to
find
the
Duke
imployment
at
home
,
they
solicited
the
Venetian
very
earnestly
that
they
would
attack
him
in
Lombardy
with
all
the
power
they
could
make
:
but
they
were
not
only
weakened
,
but
disheartened
by
the
departure
of
the
Marquess
of
Mantoua
,
who
had
left
their
service
,
and
taken
arms
under
the
Duke
.
Whereupon
they
return'd
this
answer
,
that
they
were
so
far
from
being
able
to
ingross
the
War
,
they
could
not
assist
in
it
,
unless
they
sent
Conte
Francesco
to
command
their
Army
;
and
oblig'd
him
by
Articles
to
pass
the
Po.
with
them
in
person
(
seeing
by
the
old
agreement
he
was
not
to
go
so
far
)
for
without
a
General
they
would
undertake
no
War
;
nor
could
they
have
confidence
in
any
but
the
Count
;
nor
in
him
neither
,
unless
he
oblig'd
himself
to
pursue
the
War
in
all
places
alike
.
The
Florentines
were
of
opinion
the
War
was
to
be
carried
on
briskly
in
Lombardy
;
yet
on
the
otherside
to
remove
the
Conte
was
to
destroy
their
designs
against
Lucca
,
and
they
were
very
sensible
,
that
demand
was
made
,
not
so
much
out
of
any
necessity
they
had
of
the
Conte
,
as
to
defeat
that
enterprize
.
The
Conte
,
for
his
part
,
was
by
contract
oblig'd
to
to
go
into
Lombardy
whenever
he
should
be
requir'd
by
the
League
;
but
now
he
was
unwilling
to
forfeit
his
hopes
of
that
allyance
which
the
Duke
had
promis'd
him
,
by
marrying
him
to
one
of
his
relations
.
So
that
betwixt
the
desire
of
conquering
Lucca
,
and
the
fear
of
having
Wars
with
the
Duke
,
the
Florentines
were
in
no
little
distraction
.
But
their
fear
(
as
it
always
happens
)
was
the
stronger
passion
of
the
two
,
insomuch
as
they
were
content
(
as
soon
as
Uzano
was
taken
)
the
Conte
should
pass
into
Lombardy
.
But
there
was
still
a
difficulty
behind
,
which
not
being
in
their
power
to
dissolve
,
gave
the
Florentines
more
trouble
and
jealousie
,
than
any
thing
else
;
and
that
was
,
that
the
Conte
would
not
be
oblig'd
to
pass
the
Po
,
and
without
it
,
the
Venetians
would
not
entertain
him
,
there
being
no
way
to
accommodate
this
difference
,
but
of
necessity
one
of
them
must
submit
;
the
Florentines
persuaded
the
Conte
that
in
a
letter
to
the
Senate
of
Florence
he
should
oblige
himself
to
pass
that
river
,
alledging
that
a
private
promise
not
being
sufficient
to
dissolve
a
publick
stipulation
,
he
might
do
afterwards
as
he
pleas'd
;
and
which
way
soever
he
acted
,
this
convenience
would
certainly
follow
,
that
the
Venetians
having
begun
the
War
,
would
be
compelled
to
pursue
it
;
and
that
humor
be
inevitably
diverted
,
which
was
so
much
to
be
fear'd
.
To
the
Venetians
they
intimated
on
he
other
side
,
That
that
letter
,
though
private
,
was
sufficient
to
bind
him
,
and
that
they
ought
to
be
satisfied
therewith
:
that
whilst
it
might
be
done
securely
it
would
be
best
to
conceal
it
,
and
indulge
his
respects
to
his
Father-in-Law
for
it
would
be
neither
for
his
,
nor
their
advantage
to
have
it
discovered
,
without
manifest
necessity
:
and
in
this
manner
the
Florentines
concluded
upon
the
Conte's
passage
into
Lombardy
;
and
the
Conte
having
taken
in
Uzano
,
cast
up
certain
new
works
about
Lucca
to
keep
from
sallying
,
&
recommended
the
War
to
the
Commissioners
which
succeded
;
Andrea
Mauroceno
who
was
sent
about
it
from
the
Venetians
:
upbraiding
one
another
by
their
pride
and
infidelity
;
and
after
several
protestations
on
both
sides
;
on
the
one
,
that
he
was
not
oblig'd
to
it
;
on
the
other
that
he
should
not
be
paid
without
it
,
the
Conte
returned
into
Tuscany
,
and
his
adversary
to
Venice
.
The
Conte
was
quarter'd
by
the
Florentines
in
the
Country
of
Pisa
;
and
they
were
not
without
hopes
of
prevailing
with
him
to
reassume
his
command
against
the
Lucchesi
;
but
they
found
him
not
dispos'd
;
for
the
duke
not
understanding
he
had
refus'd
to
pass
the
Po
,
in
compliment
to
him
(
fancying
by
his
means
he
might
preserve
Lucca
)
he
desired
him
that
he
would
be
an
instrument
to
make
peace
betwixt
the
Lucchesi
and
the
Florentines
,
and
if
he
could
to
comprehend
him
also
,
insinuating
by
the
by
,
that
in
convenient
time
he
should
marry
his
Daughter
.
This
march
had
great
influence
upon
the
Conte
,
who
persuaded
himself
the
Duke
having
no
heirs
Males
might
thereby
in
time
come
to
the
Government
of
Milan
.
Upon
which
grounds
he
discouraged
the
Florentines
from
prosecuting
the
war
affirming
that
for
his
own
part
he
would
not
stir
,
unless
the
Venetians
paid
him
his
arreers
,
and
performed
the
rest
of
their
Covenants
;
for
his
pay
alone
would
not
do
his
business
,
wherefore
it
concern'd
him
to
secure
his
own
State
,
and
therefore
he
was
to
look
out
for
other
allies
,
and
not
depend
only
upon
the
friendship
of
the
Florentines
:
that
seeing
he
was
abandon'd
by
the
Venetians
he
was
obliged
to
a
stricter
regard
to
his
own
affairs
;
and
threatened
very
slily
to
make
an
agreement
with
the
Duke
.
These
tricks
and
expostulations
were
not
at
all
to
the
Florentines
satisfaction
.
They
found
their
design
upon
Lucca
lost
,
and
their
own
State
in
danger
,
whenever
the
Duke
and
the
Conte
united
.
To
prevail
with
the
Venetians
to
make
good
their
termes
,
Cosimo
de
Medici
was
dispatched
to
them
,
(
supposing
his
reputation
might
have
some
influence
upon
them
)
and
a
long
speech
to
their
Senate
,
he
represented
the
posture
of
affairs
in
Italy
;
the
power
and
conduct
of
the
Duke
;
and
concluded
,
that
if
the
Count
and
he
joyned
,
the
Venetians
would
be
confin'd
to
the
Sea
,
and
the
Florentines
in
no
small
danger
of
their
liberty
:
to
which
it
was
answer'd
by
the
Venetian
that
they
had
well
considered
the
condition
of
Italy
,
and
their
own
;
and
did
believe
they
were
every
way
able
to
defend
themselves
;
The
Florentines
nevertheless
interceded
very
earnestly
with
the
Conte
that
he
would
not
forsake
the
League
;
who
had
no
great
inclination
to
it
himself
;
but
his
desire
to
consummate
the
marriage
with
the
Dukes
Daughter
,
kept
him
in
such
suspence
,
that
upon
every
little
accident
he
was
ready
to
leave
them
.
The
Conte
had
left
his
Towns
in
la
Marca
,
to
be
secured
by
Furlano
,
one
of
his
principal
Officers
:
this
Furlano
was
earnestly
solicited
by
the
Duke
,
that
he
left
the
Conte's
service
,
and
joyned
himself
to
him
.
Whereupon
laying
aside
all
other
respects
to
save
his
own
stake
,
the
Conte
came
to
an
agreement
likewise
with
the
Duke
,
and
among
the
rest
of
the
Articles
,
this
was
one
,
that
for
the
future
the
Conte
should
not
intermedle
in
the
affairs
either
of
Romagna
or
Tuscany
.
After
he
had
made
this
peace
with
the
Duke
,
the
Conte
was
very
importunate
with
the
Florentines
to
come
to
an
agreement
with
the
Lucchesi
;
and
he
persuaded
them
so
far
,
that
finding
no
other
remedy
,
they
came
to
a
composition
with
them
in
the
month
of
April
1438
,
by
which
capitulation
the
Lucchesi
were
to
have
their
liberties
preserved
;
and
the
Florentines
to
keep
possession
of
Monti
Carlo
,
and
some
other
Castles
which
they
had
taken
before
:
after
which
they
writ
many
sad
letters
up
and
down
Italy
,
lamenting
that
seeing
God
and
Man
were
unwilling
that
the
Lucchesi
should
fall
under
their
Dominion
,
they
had
been
constrained
to
a
peace
with
them
:
and
so
much
were
they
concerned
for
their
disappointment
in
that
enterprize
,
that
seldom
has
any
Body
been
known
to
lose
their
own
Estates
with
more
impatience
and
regret
,
than
the
Florentines
express'd
,
for
not
gaining
other
peoples
.
However
though
the
Florentines
at
that
time
had
so
many
irons
in
the
fire
;
they
forgot
not
their
alliances
with
their
Neighbours
,
nor
the
decoration
of
their
City
.
Nicolo
Fortebraccio
(
who
had
married
a
Daughter
of
the
Conte
de
Poppi
)
being
dead
,
Poppi
had
the
command
of
the
Borgo
san
Sepulcro
,
Conte
di
Poppi
finding
himself
unable
to
defend
them
,
offered
them
to
the
Florentines
,
who
would
not
accept
them
:
however
upon
the
Pope's
return
to
Florence
,
they
interposed
,
and
laboured
an
agreement
betwixt
his
Holiness
and
the
Conte
.
But
finding
the
Treaty
difficult
and
dilatory
;
the
Patriarch
fell
upon
Casentino
,
took
Prato
Vecchio
and
Romena
,
and
proffered
them
likewise
to
the
Florentines
;
but
they
could
not
be
accepted
,
unless
the
Pope
would
consent
they
should
restore
them
to
the
Conte
,
which
after
much
argumentation
he
did
,
upon
condition
the
Florentines
should
use
their
interest
with
Conte
Poppi
to
restore
Burgo
to
him
.
The
mind
of
his
Holiness
being
at
quiet
by
this
means
the
Florentines
(
the
Cathedral
Church
of
their
City
,
call'd
Santa
Reparata
,
having
been
out
of
repair
,
long
since
begun
to
be
mended
,
and
now
brought
to
that
perfection
,
Divine
service
might
be
celebrated
in
it
)
entreated
his
Holiness
that
he
would
oblige
them
so
far
,
as
to
consecrate
it
himself
:
to
which
he
willingly
condescended
;
and
for
the
greater
magnificence
of
the
Church
and
City
,
and
the
ostentation
and
honor
of
the
Pope
,
a
Gallery
was
built
from
Santa
Maria
Novella
(
where
the
Pope
held
his
Court
to
the
Church
which
was
to
be
consecrated
)
four
fathoms
wide
,
and
two
high
,
covered
over
with
very
rich
Cloths
,
under
which
,
only
his
Holiness
,
his
Court
,
and
such
Magistrats
of
the
City
as
were
appointed
to
attend
him
,
were
to
pass
all
the
rest
of
the
Citizens
and
people
,
having
dispos'd
themselves
in
the
street
,
the
Church
,
and
a
top
of
their
Houses
;
to
behold
so
glorious
a
spectacle
.
The
Ceremony
being
pass'd
with
the
usual
solemnity
;
his
Holiness
,
as
a
token
of
more
then
ordinary
respect
,
confer'd
the
honor
of
Knighthood
upon
Guiliano
de
Avanzati
at
that
time
Gonfaloniere
de
Giustitia
but
always
a
very
eminent
Citizen
;
to
whom
the
Senate
(
that
they
might
not
seem
behind
hand
with
the
Pope
in
any
point
of
Beneficence
)
gave
the
Government
of
the
Pisa
for
a
year
.
About
this
time
certain
differences
arising
betwixt
the
Greek
and
the
Roman
Churches
,
The
peace
betwixt
the
Lucchesi
,
and
the
Florentines
,
and
betwixt
the
Duke
and
the
Conte
,
being
concluded
;
it
was
thought
no
hard
matter
to
put
an
end
to
the
Wars
of
Italy
,
especially
in
Lombardy
,
in
Tuscany
;
for
the
War
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
betwixt
Rinato
di
Angio
and
Alphonso
d'
Aragona
,
was
hardly
to
be
compos'd
but
by
the
ruine
of
one
of
them
:
and
though
the
Pope
was
discontented
for
the
loss
of
so
many
Towns
;
and
the
ambition
of
the
Duke
and
Venetian
was
sufficiently
known
;
yet
it
was
suppos'd
necessity
would
force
the
one
of
lay
down
,
and
weariness
the
other
:
but
they
were
out
in
their
conjectures
;
for
neither
Duke
nor
Venetian
could
be
persuaded
to
be
quiet
;
but
on
the
contrary
they
took
Arms
afresh
,
and
Lombardy
and
Tuscany
was
filled
again
with
their
Hostilities
.
The
ambitious
and
haughty
mind
of
the
Duke
could
not
brook
that
the
Venetians
should
keep
Bergamo
and
Brescia
;
and
the
rather
because
he
observ'd
them
always
in
Arms
,
perpetually
making
incursions
all
over
his
Country
;
in
which
,
he
thought
he
should
not
only
restrain
them
,
but
recover
all
he
had
lost
,
when
ever
the
Pope
,
the
Florentines
,
and
the
Conte
should
desert
them
:
he
designed
therefore
to
take
Romagna
from
the
Pope
supposing
when
he
had
gained
that
,
it
would
not
be
in
his
Holiness
Power
to
offend
him
;
and
the
Florentines
seeing
the
fire
at
their
own
doors
,
would
not
stir
for
fear
of
themselves
;
or
if
they
did
,
they
could
not
assault
him
conveniently
.
The
Duke
understood
likewise
how
angry
the
Florentines
were
with
the
Venetians
,
about
the
business
of
Lucca
and
upon
that
score
concluded
them
the
less
likely
to
take
up
arms
for
the
Venetians
:
and
as
to
Conte
Francesco
,
he
did
not
doubt
his
new
amity
,
and
the
hopes
of
his
marriage
,
would
keep
him
quiet
and
safe
.
To
prevent
Scandal
,
and
give
less
occasion
to
any
Body
to
stir
(
having
oblig'd
himself
by
his
Articles
with
the
Conte
not
to
meddle
with
Romagna
)
he
caus'd
Nicolo
Piccinino
to
take
the
enterprize
upon
himself
,
and
fall
upon
it
as
of
his
own
ambition
and
avarice
.
Nicolo
,
at
the
time
of
the
treaty
betwixt
the
Duke
and
the
Conte
,
was
in
Romagna
and
(
by
the
Dukes
direction
)
shew'd
himself
much
dissatisfied
at
his
agreement
with
his
implacable
adversary
,
the
Conte
.
Whereupon
he
retired
with
his
Army
(
in
great
discontent
as
was
pretended
)
to
Camurata
(
a
Town
betwixt
Furli
and
Ravenna
)
and
fortified
himself
,
as
if
he
designed
to
make
good
that
Quarter
,
till
he
could
find
some
better
entertainment
and
the
report
of
his
disgust
being
spread
all
over
Italy
,
Nicolo
took
order
to
have
his
services
and
the
Dukes
ingratitude
,
remonstrated
to
the
Pope
;
and
that
though
by
the
enterest
of
two
of
the
principal
Generals
,
he
had
got
all
the
forces
of
Italy
under
his
command
,
yet
if
his
Holiness
would
say
the
word
,
he
could
contrive
things
so
,
that
one
of
them
should
become
his
enemy
,
and
the
other
unserviceable
;
for
if
he
would
provide
him
with
monies
and
supply
him
with
Men
,
he
would
fall
upon
the
Towns
which
the
Conte
had
usurped
from
the
Church
,
and
by
giving
the
Conte
imployment
for
the
preservation
of
his
own
Countries
,
render
him
incapable
of
being
subservient
to
the
ambition
of
the
Duke
.
The
Pope
believing
what
he
said
to
be
rational
and
true
,
sent
him
5000
Ducats
,
besides
large
promises
of
provision
for
himself
and
his
Children
;
and
though
many
times
he
was
admonished
to
have
a
care
of
being
deceived
yet
he
would
never
suspect
,
nor
admit
one
word
to
the
contrary
.
The
City
of
Ravenna
was
at
that
time
commanded
for
the
Church
by
Ostasio
da
Polenta
,
Bologna
,
Imola
,
and
Furli
followed
in
a
short
time
;
and
that
which
was
most
strange
,
was
,
that
of
twenty
strong
holds
which
in
those
parts
were
garison'd
by
the
Pope
,
there
was
not
any
one
but
submitted
to
Nicolo
;
and
not
contented
with
these
affronts
to
his
Holiness
,
he
added
contumely
to
his
injustice
;
and
writ
the
Pope
word
,
that
he
had
us'd
him
according
to
his
deserts
:
for
having
impudently
endeavoured
to
interrupt
the
old
friendship
betwixt
him
and
the
Duke
;
and
fill'd
all
Italy
with
letters
that
he
abandoned
the
Duke
;
and
sided
with
the
Venetian
.
Having
possess'd
himself
of
Romagna
,
he
left
it
to
the
Government
of
his
Son
Francesco
;
and
passing
himself
with
the
greatest
part
of
his
Army
into
Lombardy
,
he
joyned
the
rest
of
the
Dukes
forces
;
assaulted
the
Country
of
Brescia
;
and
in
a
short
time
brought
it
under
subjection
,
and
when
he
had
done
so
,
laid
siege
to
the
City
:
the
Duke
desirous
that
the
Venetians
might
be
exposed
,
excused
himself
to
the
Pope
the
Florentines
,
and
the
Conte
,
pretending
,
that
what
was
done
by
Nicolo
in
Romagna
,
if
it
were
contrary
to
their
capitulations
,
was
no
less
contrary
to
his
inclinations
;
suggesting
privately
,
that
when
time
and
opportunity
contributed
,
he
would
make
him
sensible
of
his
disobedience
:
the
Florentines
,
and
the
Conte
gave
no
great
credit
to
what
he
said
;
believing
(
as
was
true
)
that
it
was
nothing
but
artifice
to
keep
them
in
suspence
,
till
he
conquered
the
Venetians
,
who
supposing
themselves
able
alone
to
contend
with
the
Duke
,
were
too
proud
to
desire
assistance
of
any
body
,
but
with
their
Captain
Gatamelato
,
would
wage
War
with
him
by
themselves
.
The
Conte
Francesco
desired
,
by
permission
of
the
Florentines
,
that
he
might
have
gone
to
the
relief
of
King
Rinato
(
had
not
the
accidents
in
Romagna
and
Lombardy
diverted
him
)
and
the
Florentines
for
the
old
friendship
betwixt
them
and
France
,
would
have
willingly
consented
,
and
the
Duke
would
have
assisted
Alphonso
,
for
the
kindness
he
had
expressed
to
him
in
his
former
distress
:
but
both
the
one
and
the
other
had
too
much
imployment
at
home
,
to
concern
themselves
in
any
differences
abroad
:
the
Florentines
seeing
Romagna
over-run
,
and
the
Venetians
baffled
by
the
Duke
(
apprehending
their
own
,
by
the
calamity
of
their
Neighbours
)
desired
the
Conte
to
come
into
Tuscany
,
that
they
might
consider
of
some
way
to
obstruct
the
Dukes
forces
,
which
were
then
much
stronger
than
ever
they
had
been
;
adding
withal
,
that
if
their
insolence
was
not
suddenly
restrained
,
there
was
no
state
in
Italy
but
would
feel
the
incovenience
.
The
Conte
knew
well
enough
the
apprehension
of
the
Florentines
was
but
reasonable
;
yet
his
desire
that
his
marriage
with
the
Dukes
daughter
might
proceed
,
kept
him
in
suspence
:
and
the
Duke
perceiving
his
mind
,
kept
him
up
with
reiterated
hopes
,
(
if
he
stir'd
not
against
him
)
for
the
young
Lady
was
now
of
age
to
have
it
consummated
,
and
many
times
the
Treaty
was
so
far
advanced
,
that
all
convenient
preparations
were
made
for
the
Wedding
,
when
of
a
sudden
some
new
scruple
or
cavil
was
found
to
protract
it
:
however
to
make
the
Conte
more
secure
,
he
added
some
deeds
to
his
promises
;
and
sent
him
thirty
thousand
Florens
,
to
which
the
Duke
had
engaged
himself
by
the
articles
of
marriage
.
But
this
transaction
hindered
not
the
proceeding
of
the
War
in
Lombardy
.
Every
day
the
Venetian
lost
some
Town
or
other
;
the
Boats
they
sent
to
secure
the
Rivers
,
were
sunk
and
dispers'd
by
the
Dukes
forces
;
the
Country
of
Bresca
and
Verona
harassed
and
possess'd
;
and
those
Cities
both
of
them
so
straightly
block'd
up
,
the
common
opinion
was
,
they
could
not
hold
out
:
the
Marquess
of
Mantua
,
who
for
many
years
had
been
their
General
,
left
them
;
and
went
over
to
the
Duke
;
so
what
their
pride
would
not
suffer
them
to
do
in
the
beginning
;
in
the
process
of
War
,
they
were
driven
to
by
their
fear
;
for
finding
now
they
had
no
remedy
but
in
the
friendship
of
the
Conte
,
and
the
Florentines
,
they
demanded
it
of
themselves
;
but
not
without
much
diffidence
and
suspition
,
least
the
Florentines
should
make
them
the
same
answer
,
which
in
the
enterprize
of
Lucca
,
they
had
received
from
them
about
the
affairs
of
the
Conte
:
but
they
found
them
more
tractable
than
they
expected
,
and
indeed
more
than
their
carriage
towards
them
had
deserved
.
So
much
more
prevalent
in
the
Florentines
was
their
old
quarrel
to
their
Enemies
than
their
new
pick
and
exceptions
to
their
friends
.
And
having
long
before
prefaged
the
distress
into
which
the
Venetians
of
necessity
would
fall
;
they
had
represented
to
the
Conte
how
inseparable
his
ruine
would
be
from
theirs
;
and
that
he
would
find
himself
deceiv'd
,
if
he
expected
the
Duke
would
esteem
him
more
in
his
good
,
than
his
adverse
fortune
;
for
it
was
fear
of
him
(
whilst
his
affairs
were
uncertain
)
and
nothing
else
,
had
moved
him
to
that
treaty
about
his
Daughter
;
and
forasmuch
as
the
same
thing
which
necessity
constrains
people
to
promise
,
it
constrains
them
to
perform
;
it
was
necessary
to
continue
the
Duke
in
the
same
distress
;
which
could
not
be
done
,
but
by
preserving
the
Grandeur
of
the
Venetians
.
He
ought
therefore
to
consider
,
that
if
the
Venetians
should
be
forced
to
quit
their
territory
upon
the
land
;
he
would
not
only
be
deprived
of
the
conveniences
he
might
have
from
them
,
but
of
all
that
he
might
reasonably
expect
from
other
People
who
were
afraid
of
them
;
and
if
he
reflected
upon
other
states
of
Italy
,
he
would
find
some
of
them
poor
;
and
some
of
them
Enemies
;
and
alone
(
as
they
had
often
inculcated
)
the
Florentines
were
not
able
to
maintain
him
;
so
that
in
all
respects
it
was
his
interest
to
sustain
the
Dominion
of
the
Venetians
upon
the
Terra
firma
.
The
Articles
were
agreed
in
February
1438
,
in
which
the
Venetians
engag'd
to
defray
two
thirds
of
the
Charge
of
the
War
,
&
the
Florentines
one
;
each
of
them
obliging
themselves
at
their
own
expences
to
defend
the
Conte's
lands
in
la
Marca
in
the
mean
time
.
Nor
was
the
League
contented
with
these
forces
and
allies
;
for
they
joyned
to
them
the
Lord
of
Faenza
,
the
Sons
of
Pandolfo
Malatesta
da
Rimino
and
Piero
Giampagolo
Ursino
;
they
tryed
the
Marquess
of
Mantoua
likewise
;
but
they
could
not
remove
him
from
the
Duke
;
to
whom
the
Lord
of
Faenza
revolted
(
upon
better
conditions
)
though
he
had
enter'd
the
League
;
which
put
them
into
great
fear
they
should
not
be
able
to
execute
their
designs
in
Romagna
so
readily
as
they
propos'd
:
at
this
time
Lombardy
was
in
such
distress
,
that
Brescia
was
besieged
by
the
Dukes
forces
,
and
reduced
into
such
a
condition
,
it
was
daily
expected
when
by
famine
it
should
be
constrained
to
surrender
.
Verona
was
in
the
same
condition
,
and
if
either
of
them
was
taken
,
it
was
concluded
all
farther
opposition
would
be
in
vain
,
and
all
their
expences
hitherto
lost
:
against
this
there
was
no
visible
remedy
,
but
to
send
the
Conte
into
Lombardy
and
in
that
there
were
three
difficulties
.
One
was
to
persuade
the
Conte
to
pass
the
Po
,
and
carry
on
the
War
in
all
places
:
the
second
was
,
that
the
Florentines
seemed
to
be
exposed
thereby
,
and
left
to
the
discretion
of
the
Duke
,
who
retiring
into
his
own
fastnesses
,
might
divide
his
forces
,
and
facing
the
Conte
with
one
party
,
joyn
with
their
rebels
with
the
other
,
and
march
into
Tuscany
;
which
was
a
course
they
were
not
a
little
afraid
of
.
The
third
was
,
to
resolve
which
way
the
Conte
might
pass
most
securely
into
the
Contry
of
Padua
to
the
Venetian
Army
.
Of
these
three
difficulties
,
the
second
relating
to
the
Florentines
,
took
up
the
greatest
debate
;
but
knowing
the
necessity
,
and
tired
with
the
Venetians
(
who
press'd
for
the
Conte
with
all
imaginable
opportunity
,
and
protested
that
without
him
they
would
give
over
all
)
they
prefer'd
the
necessity
of
their
associate
before
any
danger
of
their
own
.
However
,
the
difficulty
of
the
way
was
refer'd
to
be
secured
by
the
Venetians
;
and
because
for
the
managing
of
this
Treaty
,
and
inclining
the
Conte
to
pass
into
Lombardy
,
it
was
thought
fit
that
Neri
the
Son
of
Gino
Capponi
should
be
dispatched
to
him
;
the
Senate
concluded
to
send
for
him
to
Venice
,
to
make
the
imployment
the
more
grateful
,
and
instruct
him
the
more
commodiously
about
the
way
the
Conte
was
to
march
.
Upon
this
invitation
,
Neri
departed
from
Cesena
,
and
came
by
water
to
Venice
,
where
never
any
Prince
was
received
with
more
honour
and
acclamation
than
he
was
by
the
Senate
;
for
upon
his
coming
and
the
resolutions
which
thereupon
they
were
to
take
,
they
believed
the
whole
happiness
and
safety
of
their
Government
did
depend
:
Neri
being
introduced
into
the
Senate
,
spake
to
them
in
this
manner
.
Most
Serene
Prince
,
MY
Masters
were
always
of
Opinion
,
's
speech
to
the
Venetian
Senate
.
that
the
greatness
of
the
Duke
would
be
the
destruction
of
your
Commonwealth
and
their
own
;
and
that
if
any
thing
prevented
it
,
it
must
be
the
Grandeur
and
prosperity
of
both
.
Had
this
been
credited
in
time
by
your
Lordships
our
condition
had
been
better
than
it
is
;
and
your
state
secure
from
many
dangers
wherewith
it
is
now
infested
;
but
you
not
having
given
us
either
assistance
,
or
credit
,
when
our
necessities
required
,
we
could
not
make
such
haste
to
your
relief
;
nor
you
desire
it
so
readily
as
you
might
have
done
;
had
you
known
us
better
either
in
prosperity
or
adversity
;
or
understood
that
where
we
love
once
,
our
love
is
inextinguishable
,
and
where
we
hate
once
,
our
hatred
is
immortal
:
the
love
and
respect
we
have
always
retained
to
this
illustrious
Senate
,
you
your selves
do
know
;
having
many
times
seen
Lombardy
full
of
our
forces
which
was
sent
in
to
your
relief
:
our
animosity
to
Philip
is
known
to
all
the
World
,
and
we
shall
continue
it
to
his
family
;
for
't
is
impossible
old
love
,
or
inveterate
hatred
can
ever
be
expung'd
,
let
the
new
injuries
,
or
endearments
be
as
many
as
they
will
:
we
are
,
and
have
been
assured
,
that
in
this
War
we
might
have
stood
neuter
,
with
great
favour
from
the
Duke
,
and
no
danger
to
our selves
:
for
though
by
your
expulsion
he
had
made
himself
Master
of
Lombardy
;
yet
there
would
be
enough
left
in
Italy
to
secure
us
;
seeing
envy
is
always
concomitant
with
power
;
one
encreases
with
the
other
;
and
where
envy
is
,
War
and
distraction
must
follow
.
We
were
not
insensible
likewise
(
by
declining
this
War
)
how
great
charges
,
and
danger
we
should
have
avoided
,
and
how
easily
,
by
our
stirrings
we
may
transplant
into
Tuscany
:
but
all
these
discouragments
have
been
overrul'd
by
our
affection
of
the
state
,
and
we
resolved
to
assist
you
with
the
same
vigour
,
as
we
would
defend
our selves
:
to
this
end
(
most
Noble
Lords
)
my
Masters
judging
it
necessary
above
all
things
to
relieve
Verona
and
Brescia
;
and
imagining
that
impossible
,
but
by
the
conduct
of
the
Count
;
they
sent
me
first
to
him
to
persuade
his
passing
into
Lombardy
,
(
to
which
your
Lordship
knows
he
would
never
be
oblig'd
)
and
to
try
the
same
arguments
with
him
,
as
wrought
upon
us
:
as
he
is
invincible
in
Arms
,
so
he
is
not
to
be
out
done
in
courtesie
;
and
that
frankness
and
Generosity
which
he
saw
us
practise
towards
you
,
he
has
endeavoured
to
exceed
:
he
understood
very
well
how
much
he
should
leave
Tuscany
expos'd
by
his
departure
,
but
observing
how
we
postponed
our
own
safety
to
yours
,
he
very
generously
has
promised
to
do
the
same
,
and
prefers
your
interest
before
his
own
.
My
business
here
is
to
proffer
you
the
Count
at
the
head
of
7000
Horse
,
and
2000
Foot
,
ready
to
receive
your
Orders
,
and
seek
out
the
Enemy
as
you
please
to
direct
.
My
request
therefore
is
(
and
it
is
the
request
of
my
Masters
,
and
his
own
)
that
as
he
has
exceeded
the
number
which
he
was
obliged
to
bring
in
to
your
service
,
so
you
would
enlarge
your
reward
;
that
neither
he
may
repent
of
his
enterprize
,
nor
we
be
sorry
we
persuaded
him
.
These
words
of
Neri's
were
heard
with
as
much
attention
by
the
Senate
,
as
if
they
had
been
delivered
from
an
Oracle
,
and
so
much
was
the
auditory
revived
thereby
,
they
had
not
patience
to
let
their
Duke
reply
according
to
custom
;
but
rising
all
of
them
upon
their
feet
,
with
their
hands
lifted
up
,
and
tears
in
their
eyes
,
they
gave
the
Florentines
thanks
for
the
good
office
they
had
done
them
;
and
him
,
for
the
diligence
and
dexterity
of
his
dispatch
;
promising
that
no
time
should
ever
obliterate
it
,
not
only
in
their
own
hearts
,
but
in
the
hearts
of
their
posterity
;
and
that
their
Country
and
themselves
would
always
be
at
the
service
of
the
Florentines
.
But
the
transport
being
over
they
fell
into
serious
debate
about
the
way
the
Count
was
to
take
,
that
bridges
and
all
other
conveniences
might
be
provided
:
four
ways
there
were
before
them
.
One
from
Ravenna
,
along
the
shore
;
but
that
lying
most
upon
the
Sea
,
and
the
Fens
;
was
not
approved
:
the
next
was
the
direct
way
,
but
obstructed
by
a
Castle
called
the
Ucellino
which
was
garrison'd
by
the
Duke
,
and
to
be
taken
,
before
they
could
pass
;
and
that
could
not
be
done
in
a
short
time
without
great
difficulty
,
and
to
be
long
about
it
would
frustrate
their
relief
in
another
place
,
which
required
all
possible
expedition
.
The
third
way
was
by
the
forest
of
Lugo
,
but
the
Po
being
over-flown
,
that
was
unpassable
.
The
fourth
was
thorow
the
Country
of
Bologna
,
over
the
bridges
at
Puledrano
,
Cento
,
and
Picue
,
and
so
by
Finale
and
Bondeno
to
Ferrara
,
from
whence
partly
by
water
,
and
partly
by
land
,
they
might
pass
into
the
Country
of
Padua
,
and
joyn
with
the
Venetian
Army
:
this
way
also
had
its
difficulties
,
and
they
were
liable
to
be
impeded
by
the
Enemies
Army
;
yet
being
chosen
as
the
best
;
notice
was
given
to
the
Count
,
who
departing
with
all
imaginable
speed
,
arrived
in
the
Country
of
Padua
on
the
20th
.
of
Iune
;
the
arrival
of
so
great
a
Captain
in
Lombardy
,
revived
the
whole
Government
of
Venice
;
and
whereas
before
they
were
almost
desperate
of
their
safety
;
they
began
now
to
take
courage
,
and
expect
new
conquests
upon
the
Enemy
.
The
first
thing
the
Count
attempted
,
was
the
relief
of
Verona
,
to
prevent
which
,
Nicolo
marched
with
his
Army
to
Soave
(
a
Castle
betwixt
the
Country
,
of
Vicensa
,
and
Verona
)
there
he
entrenched
;
throwing
up
a
ditch
from
Soave
to
the
marches
of
Adice
The
Count
finding
himself
obstructed
thorow
the
plain
;
resolv'd
to
march
over
the
mountains
to
Verona
;
presuming
that
Nicolo
would
either
believe
he
could
not
pass
that
way
,
by
reason
of
its
steepness
and
cragginess
;
or
let
him
pass
so
,
before
he
believed
it
,
that
it
would
be
too
late
to
interrupt
him
.
Wherefore
,
taking
eight
days
provision
along
with
him
,
he
march'd
his
Army
over
the
Mountains
,
and
at
Soave
came
down
into
the
plains
.
And
though
Nicolo
had
thrown
up
some
works
to
incommode
him
,
yet
they
were
too
weak
to
give
him
a
stop
.
Nicolo
finding
the
Enemy
pass'd
beyond
his
imagination
;
and
fearing
to
be
forced
to
an
engagement
upon
some
disadvantage
;
he
drew
off
to
the
other
side
of
the
Aldice
,
and
the
Count
,
without
farther
obstacle
,
marched
into
Verona
.
Having
overcome
the
first
difficulty
,
and
relieved
Verona
,
the
next
thing
the
Count
was
to
attempt
,
was
to
succour
Brescia
.
That
City
is
seated
so
near
the
Lake
di
Garda
,
that
though
it
was
blocked
up
by
land
,
yet
the
Lake
was
open
,
and
they
could
supply
themselves
with
provisions
.
Upon
that
consideration
,
the
Duke
had
put
what
force
he
could
upon
the
Lake
,
and
in
the
beginning
of
his
designs
,
had
secured
all
the
Towns
which
were
capable
of
supplying
them
by
the
benefit
of
the
Lake
.
The
Venetians
had
Gallies
likewise
upon
the
Lake
;
but
they
were
not
strong
enough
to
encounter
the
Dukes
.
The
Count
thought
it
necessary
with
his
Army
to
Land
,
to
give
the
Venetian
Gallies
some
advantage
upon
the
Water
;
and
therefore
he
concluded
to
attempt
some
of
those
Towns
which
lay
conveniently
for
the
famishing
of
Brescia
,
he
clap'd
down
therefore
with
his
Army
before
Bandolino
(
a
Castle
standing
upon
the
Lake
)
hoping
if
he
took
that
,
the
rest
would
surrender
.
But
in
that
enterprize
,
his
fortune
deceived
him
;
for
most
of
his
Men
falling
sick
,
he
was
forced
to
raise
the
siege
and
remove
his
Army
to
Zemo
,
a
Castle
belonging
to
the
Veronesi
,
where
the
air
was
more
healthful
,
and
the
Country
more
plentiful
.
The
Count
retired
,
Nicolo
,
not
to
slip
the
opportunity
of
making
himself
Master
of
the
Lake
,
left
his
Camp
at
Vegasio
,
and
with
a
select
party
went
to
the
Lake
where
joyning
with
the
rest
,
he
fell
so
furiously
upon
the
Venetian
Squadron
,
that
he
broke
it
quite
,
and
took
most
of
them
Prisoners
.
Upon
this
Victory
,
most
of
the
Castles
upon
the
Lake
,
surrender'd
to
the
Duke
.
The
Venetians
,
startled
at
this
defeat
,
and
fearing
left
the
Brescians
should
yield
thereupon
,
they
solicited
the
Count
very
earnestly
,
both
by
letters
,
and
Messages
,
that
he
would
attempt
to
relieve
them
.
The
Count
,
perceiving
his
hopes
of
doing
it
by
the
Lake
,
absolutely
defeated
,
and
his
way
by
the
fields
impossible
by
reason
of
the
Trenches
,
and
Bulwarks
,
which
were
so
numerous
and
strong
,
and
an
Army
to
make
them
good
,
so
that
to
venture
among
them
would
be
inevitable
destruction
,
the
way
by
the
Mountains
having
been
succesful
to
him
at
Verona
,
he
resolved
to
try
it
once
more
for
the
relief
of
Brescia
.
Having
pitched
upon
his
way
,
the
Count
departed
from
Zeno
,
and
by
the
Val
d'
Acri
,
marching
to
the
Lake
of
St.
Andrea
,
he
pass'd
to
Forboli
,
and
Penda
upon
the
Lake
di
Garda
,
from
whence
he
advanced
to
Tenna
,
and
sate
down
before
it
;
it
being
necessary
that
Castle
should
be
taken
before
he
could
get
into
Brescia
.
Nicolo
having
intelligence
of
his
design
,
Nicolo
Piccino
defeated
by
the
Count.
marched
his
Army
to
Pischiera
,
and
from
thence
(
joyning
with
the
Marquess
of
Mantoua
.
and
a
commanded
party
of
his
best-men
)
he
proceeded
to
engage
the
Count
,
who
giving
him
battle
,
Nicolo
was
beaten
;
his
Army
dispersed
;
many
of
them
taken
Prisoners
;
and
those
which
escaped
,
many
of
them
fled
to
their
Camp
,
and
many
of
them
to
the
Fleet.
Nicolo
got
off
himself
into
Tenna
,
and
night
being
come
,
concluding
if
he
stayed
till
morning
he
could
never
get
farther
,
to
avoid
a
certain
danger
,
di
Trento
and
running
into
Italy
,
does
not
extend
himself
immediately
thorow
the
plains
;
but
banding
to
the
left
hand
among
the
Mountains
,
it
comes
at
length
to
the
City
;
and
passes
thorow
the
midst
of
it
:
yet
not
so
as
to
divide
it
into
equal
parts
,
for
towards
the
plain
it
is
much
greater
,
then
towards
the
Mountains
:
upon
the
rising
part
of
the
City
,
there
are
two
Castles
,
one
of
them
called
San
Piero
,
and
the
other
San
Felice
,
which
appear
stronger
in
their
situation
,
than
their
walls
;
and
do
by
it
command
the
whole
Town
.
In
the
plain
on
this
side
the
Adice
,
behind
the
wall
of
the
City
,
there
are
two
Fortresses
about
a
thousand
paces
distant
one
from
the
other
;
of
which
the
one
is
called
the
old
Citadel
,
and
the
other
the
new
.
On
the
inside
of
one
of
them
,
there
passes
a
wall
to
the
other
and
is
(
in
respect
of
the
other
walls
which
fetch
a
compass
)
as
the
string
to
a
bow
.
All
the
space
betwixt
these
two
walls
,
is
full
of
Inhabitants
and
called
the
Borg
of
San
Zeno.
These
two
Castles
and
the
Burg
,
Nicolo
designed
to
surprize
,
believing
it
would
be
no
difficult
matter
,
both
because
of
the
former
negligence
of
the
Guards
(
which
he
presumed
after
the
late
Victory
would
be
much
greater
)
and
of
an
opinion
he
had
,
that
no
enterprize
was
so
feasible
as
that
which
the
Enemy
believed
was
impossible
to
be
done
.
Having
drawn
out
a
party
of
choice
Men
in
order
to
his
design
,
he
joyned
with
the
Marquess
of
Mantoua
,
and
marching
in
the
night
to
Verona
,
he
scaled
the
new
Citadel
,
and
tooke
it
without
being
perceived
,
and
then
forcing
upon
the
Port
di
S.
Antoine
,
the
signal
was
given
to
his
Horse
,
Venetian
Rettori
to
retire
into
the
fortresses
,
and
preserve
themselves
and
their
goods
,
for
(
as
they
said
)
it
would
be
much
better
to
do
so
,
and
attend
better
fortune
;
than
by
endeavouring
to
avoid
the
present
danger
,
to
be
knock'd
on
the
Head
,
and
the
whole
City
pillaged
:
hereupon
the
Rettori
,
and
all
the
Venetians
betook
themselves
to
the
Castle
of
S.
Felice
;
and
several
of
the
principal
Citizens
went
to
meat
Nicolo
and
the
Marquess
of
Mantoua
to
beg
of
them
that
they
would
rather
possess
that
City
rich
,
and
with
honor
,
than
poor
to
their
disgrace
;
especially
seeing
they
had
not
by
an
obstinate
defence
deserved
preferment
from
their
old
Masters
,
or
hatred
from
their
new
.
The
Marquess
and
Nicolo
having
encouraged
them
what
they
could
,
they
protected
them
from
plunder
as
much
as
was
possible
;
and
because
they
were
confident
the
Count
would
immediately
address
himself
to
the
recovery
of
the
Town
,
they
contrived
with
all
imaginable
industry
to
get
the
Fort
into
their
hands
;
but
what
they
could
not
take
,
they
block'd
up
with
ditches
and
trenches
cut
about
to
obstruct
the
Enemy
from
relieving
them
.
The
Count
Francesco
was
with
his
Army
at
Tenna
,
where
upon
the
first
report
of
this
surprize
,
he
believed
it
but
vain
;
afterwards
understanding
the
truth
,
he
resolved
by
a
more
than
ordinary
speed
to
recompence
his
former
negligence
,
and
expiate
its
disgrace
.
And
though
all
the
chief
Officers
of
his
Army
advis'd
him
to
give
over
his
enterprize
of
Brescia
,
and
Verona
,
and
retire
to
Vicenza
,
least
otherwise
the
Enemy
should
encompass
him
where
he
was
,
yet
he
would
not
consent
;
but
resolved
to
try
his
fortune
for
the
recovery
of
Verona
,
and
turning
about
to
the
Venetian
Proveditori
,
and
Barnardetto
de
Medici
(
who
assisted
as
Commissioner
for
the
Florentines
)
he
encouraged
them
in
their
doubts
and
assured
them
he
would
retake
it
if
any
of
the
castles
held
out
for
him
.
Having
put
all
things
in
order
,
and
drawn
out
his
Men
,
he
marched
towards
Verona
with
all
expedition
:
at
first
sight
,
Nicolo
imagined
he
was
marching
to
Vicenza
,
as
he
had
been
counselled
by
his
officers
;
But
observing
him
to
march
on
,
and
direct
his
forces
towards
the
Castle
of
S.
Felice
,
he
thought
it
time
to
provide
for
his
defence
:
but
all
was
too
late
,
the
trenches
,
and
embarrasments
were
not
finished
;
the
Souldiers
separated
,
and
plundering
,
and
could
not
be
got
together
time
enough
to
hinder
the
Count
from
getting
into
the
Citadel
,
and
from
thence
into
the
City
,
to
the
great
disparagement
of
Nicolo
,
and
detriment
of
his
party
,
who
with
the
Marquess
of
Mantoua
,
retreated
first
into
the
Citadel
which
they
had
taken
,
and
from
thence
escaped
to
the
City
of
Mantoua
,
The
Duke
seeing
the
War
at
a
stand
for
a
time
,
and
his
hopes
of
being
Master
of
Verona
and
Brescia
,
at
an
end
;
all
which
he
attributed
to
the
Counsel
and
supplies
of
the
Florentines
,
whose
affection
could
not
be
alienated
,
by
all
the
provocations
the
Venetians
had
given
them
;
nor
gained
over
to
his
side
,
by
all
the
promises
which
he
had
made
them
;
that
they
might
be
sensible
of
their
own
oversight
,
and
feel
the
inconveniences
they
had
pulled
upon
themselves
,
he
resolved
to
invade
Tuscany
,
to
which
he
was
much
encouraged
by
Nicolo
,
and
the
Florentine
exiles
.
Nicolo's
design
was
upon
the
possessions
of
Braccio
,
and
to
drive
the
Count
out
of
La
Marca
:
The
exiles
,
inculcated
,
that
if
Nicolo
came
near
Florence
with
his
Army
,
it
was
impossible
,
but
the
People
,
tired
out
with
their
Taxes
and
the
insolence
of
the
Grandees
,
would
take
arms
and
revolt
;
as
to
his
passage
to
Florence
,
they
promised
it
should
be
easie
,
and
Casentino
open
to
them
,
by
the
interest
and
correspondence
which
Rinaldo
held
with
that
Governor
:
so
that
the
Duke
,
inclinable
of
himself
,
was
much
fortified
and
encouraged
by
their
persuasions
:
the
Venetians
on
the
other
side
(
though
the
Winter
was
very
sharp
)
press'd
the
Count
to
the
relief
of
Brescia
with
his
whole
Army
;
but
he
refused
,
alledging
it
was
not
to
be
done
at
that
time
;
that
better
weather
was
to
be
expected
,
and
that
in
the
interim
their
Fleet
should
be
got
ready
and
then
it
might
be
attempted
both
by
Land
and
by
Water
:
which
answer
giving
no
satisfaction
,
the
Venetians
became
slow
,
and
remiss
in
sending
them
provisions
,
so
that
in
their
Army
many
People
died
.
The
Florentines
having
advertisement
of
all
these
passages
,
were
greatly
dismaid
;
seeing
the
War
brought
home
to
them
of
Tuscany
,
and
that
in
Lombardy
,
not
turn'd
to
account
:
nor
were
they
less
fearful
of
the
forces
of
the
Church
;
not
that
the
Pope
was
their
Enemy
,
but
that
they
found
that
Army
at
the
devotion
of
the
Patriarch
who
was
their
implacable
adversary
:
Giovanni
Vitelleschi
Cornetano
was
first
Apostolical
Notarie
,
then
Bishop
of
Ricanati
,
after
the
Patriarch
of
Alexandria
,
and
being
at
last
created
Cardinal
,
was
called
the
Cardinal
of
Florence
;
This
Cardinal
was
a
cunning
and
Couragious
Person
,
so
capable
of
business
that
the
Pope
,
had
a
strong
affection
for
him
,
gave
him
command
of
the
forces
of
the
Church
,
and
in
all
the
Popes
enterprizes
in
Tuscany
,
Romagna
,
Naples
,
and
Rome
,
he
was
constantly
his
General
;
so
that
by
degrees
he
gained
so
great
authority
both
over
the
Army
,
and
the
Pope
,
that
the
Pope
began
to
be
afraid
to
command
him
,
and
the
Army
,
to
refuse
their
obedience
to
any
body
but
he
.
The
Cardinal
being
at
that
time
in
Rome
,
when
the
news
arrived
that
Nicolo
was
marching
into
Tuscany
.
The
fear
of
the
Florentines
was
highly
increased
,
because
from
the
time
of
Rinaldo's
expulsion
,
Monte
Pulciano
it
happened
a
pacquet
was
taken
which
the
Patriarch
had
written
to
Nicolo
Piccinino
without
the
knowledg
or
consent
of
the
Pope
.
Antonio
Rido
da
Padoua
,
whom
he
had
made
Governor
of
the
Castle
of
Rome
.
Antonio
as
soon
as
he
had
his
orders
,
was
ready
to
execute
them
,
and
expected
an
opportunity
.
The
Patriarch
had
resolved
to
pass
into
Tuscany
and
having
fixed
upon
the
next
day
for
his
departure
from
Rome
,
he
sent
to
the
Governor
that
he
would
be
upon
the
bridge
next
morning
at
a
precise
hour
,
for
he
had
something
to
discourse
with
him
:
Antonio
thought
now
his
opportunity
was
come
,
ordered
his
People
as
he
thought
convenient
,
and
at
the
time
appointed
was
ready
expecting
the
Patriarch
upon
the
Bridge
,
which
was
to
be
drawn
up
,
or
let
down
,
as
occasion
required
.
The
Patriarch
was
punctual
,
and
came
exactly
at
his
time
,
Being
delivered
from
this
danger
,
there
was
another
of
no
less
importance
,
and
that
was
their
fear
of
Nicolo
upon
the
confusion
of
affairs
in
Lombardy
,
and
the
differences
betwixt
the
Venetians
and
the
Count
:
for
better
information
,
the
Florentines
sent
Neri
the
Son
of
Gino
Capponi
,
and
Guiliano
d'
Anazenti
to
Venice
,
as
also
to
settle
the
prosecution
of
the
War
for
the
next
year
,
commanding
Neri
,
upon
the
resolution
of
the
Venetians
,
to
repair
to
the
Count
,
to
found
his
,
and
exhort
him
to
such
courses
as
should
be
necessary
for
the
security
of
the
League
:
these
Embassadors
were
scarce
got
onward
on
their
way
,
as
far
as
Ferrara
,
before
they
had
the
news
that
Piccinino
had
passed
the
Po
with
6000
Horse
.
Thereupon
they
made
what
haste
was
possible
,
and
being
come
to
Venice
,
they
found
that
Senate
very
positive
to
have
Brescia
relieved
at
that
very
time
,
not
being
(
as
they
said
)
able
to
attend
any
better
,
nor
their
state
to
put
out
any
Fleet
,
so
that
without
present
supply
,
they
would
be
forced
to
surrender
,
which
would
compleat
the
Dukes
successes
,
and
be
the
loss
of
all
their
Territories
by
Land
:
finding
them
so
perverse
,
Neri
went
to
Verona
,
to
hear
what
arguments
the
Count
could
produce
to
the
Contrary
,
who
with
good
reasons
made
it
out
to
him
,
that
to
endeavour
the
relief
of
Brescia
in
that
juncture
,
would
be
not
only
ineffectual
at
present
,
but
much
to
their
prejudice
afterwards
,
for
considering
the
season
of
the
year
,
and
situation
of
the
Town
,
nothing
could
be
done
,
he
should
only
harrass
and
disorder
his
Men
so
,
as
when
a
proper
time
for
action
should
come
,
he
should
be
forced
to
draw
of
to
Verona
to
supply
himself
with
what
the
Winter
had
consumed
,
and
what
was
necessary
for
their
future
support
;
so
that
all
the
time
that
was
fit
for
action
,
would
be
spent
in
marching
backward
and
forward
.
Orsalto
Iustiniani
,
and
Giovan
Pisani
were
sent
to
Verona
to
the
Count
,
by
whom
it
was
concluded
(
after
much
dispute
)
that
the
Venetians
for
the
ensuing
year
should
give
the
Count
80000.
Ducats
,
and
40.
a
piece
to
the
rest
of
his
Army
.
That
he
should
march
forth
with
his
whole
Army
,
and
fall
upon
the
Duke
,
endeavouring
by
some
smart
impression
upon
his
Country
to
make
him
recal
Nicolo
out
of
Lombardy
.
After
which
conclusion
,
they
returned
to
Venice
,
but
the
Venetians
(
the
sum
being
thought
very
great
)
went
on
but
slowly
with
their
preparations
.
Nicolo
Piccinino
proceeded
however
,
was
got
already
into
the
Country
of
Romagna
,
and
tampered
so
successfully
with
the
Sons
of
Pandolfo
Malatesta
,
that
they
deserted
the
Venetians
and
took
up
Arms
under
the
Duke
:
this
news
was
unpleasing
at
Venice
,
but
at
Florence
much
more
;
because
that
way
they
thought
to
have
given
Nicolo
a
stop
.
But
the
Malatesti
being
in
Rebellion
,
the
Florentines
were
not
a
little
dismaid
,
especially
fearing
,
that
their
General
Piero
Giampagolo
Orsino
(
who
was
then
in
the
territories
of
the
Malatesti
)
might
be
defeated
,
and
they
by
consequence
disarmed
:
La
Marca
,
and
(
disposed
to
secure
his
own
Country
if
he
could
)
he
came
to
Venice
,
and
being
introduced
to
the
Duke
,
he
declared
to
him
.
that
his
passage
into
Tuscany
would
be
convenient
for
the
League
,
for
the
War
was
to
be
carried
on
,
where
the
General
,
and
Army
of
the
Enemy
was
,
and
not
among
their
private
,
and
particular
Towns
,
and
Garisons
:
because
their
Army
once
beat
,
there
is
an
end
of
the
War
;
but
though
their
Garrisons
be
taken
,
and
their
Towns
reduced
,
if
their
Army
be
intire
,
they
should
be
never
the
nearer
,
but
the
War
(
as
it
does
many
times
happen
)
would
break
out
more
severely
.
Assuring
them
that
La
Marca
and
all
Tuscany
would
be
lost
if
Nicolo
was
not
briskly
opposed
;
which
being
lost
,
no
remedy
could
be
expected
in
Lombardy
;
but
if
it
might
,
he
did
not
understand
how
he
could
with
any
excuse
abondon
his
own
Subjects
and
friends
;
for
coming
into
Lombardy
a
Prince
,
he
should
be
loth
to
leave
it
as
a
private
Captain
.
To
this
the
Duke
of
Venice
replyed
,
that
it
was
manifest
,
and
nothing
more
certain
,
that
if
he
left
Lombardy
,
and
passed
the
Po
with
his
Army
,
〈◊〉
manner
every
Man
having
spoken
,
and
replyed
,
as
his
judgment
directed
him
;
it
was
concluded
to
be
quiet
for
some
days
,
to
see
what
the
agrement
betwixt
Nicolo
and
the
Malatesti
would
produce
:
Nicolo
Piccinino
having
settled
the
affairs
of
Romagna
,
was
designing
for
Tuscany
;
and
being
inclined
to
have
marched
by
the
way
of
the
Alps
of
S.
Benedetto
,
and
the
vale
of
Montone
,
he
found
that
passage
so
well
defended
by
the
conduct
of
Nicolo
da
Pisa
,
that
he
believed
his
whole
Army
would
not
be
able
to
force
it
:
and
because
of
the
suddenness
of
this
irruption
the
Florentines
were
but
indifferently
provided
either
with
Souldiers
,
or
Officers
,
they
committed
the
passes
of
the
other
Alps
to
the
guard
of
certain
of
their
Citizens
,
with
some
new
raised
Companies
of
Foot
,
among
which
Citizens
Bartholomeo
Orlandini
had
the
command
,
and
more
particularly
the
keeping
of
the
Castle
of
Marradi
,
and
the
pass
that
was
by
it
.
Nicolo
Piccinino
supposing
the
pass
of
S.
Benedetto
insuperable
by
reason
of
the
courage
and
vigilance
of
the
Commander
;
chose
rather
to
attempt
the
other
way
where
the
cowardice
and
inexperience
of
the
chief
Officer
was
not
like
to
give
him
so
great
opposition
.
Marradi
is
a
Castle
built
at
the
foot
of
those
Alps
which
divide
Tuscany
and
Romagna
;
but
on
the
side
of
Romagna
,
at
the
entrance
into
the
Vale
di
Lamona
though
it
has
no
Walls
,
yet
the
River
,
the
Mountains
and
the
inhabitants
make
it
strong
.
For
the
Men
are
martial
and
faithful
,
and
the
River
has
worn
away
the
bancks
,
and
made
such
Grotes
and
hollows
therein
,
that
it
is
impossible
from
the
valley
to
approach
it
,
if
a
little
Bridge
which
lies
over
the
River
be
defended
:
and
on
the
mountain
side
the
Rocks
and
the
Cliffs
are
so
steep
,
it
is
almost
impregnable
:
but
the
pusillanimity
of
Bartolomeo
debas'd
the
courage
of
his
Men
,
and
rendered
the
situation
of
his
Castle
of
no
importance
:
for
no
sooner
did
he
hear
the
report
of
the
Enemies
approach
,
but
leaving
all
in
confusion
,
away
he
ran
with
his
Party
,
and
never
stoped
til
he
came
at
Borgo
a
San.
Lorenzo
.
Nicolo
(
having
posses'd
himself
of
that
pass
:
strangely
surprized
to
consider
how
poorly
it
had
been
defended
;
and
as
much
pleased
that
now
it
was
his
own
)
marched
down
into
Mugello
,
and
having
taken
several
Castles
,
he
staid
at
Puliciano
to
refresh
;
from
whence
he
made
his
excursions
as
far
as
Monte
Fiesole
,
and
was
so
bold
to
pass
the
River
Arno
,
scouring
,
forraging
,
and
pl●undering
the
Country
within
three
miles
of
Florence
.
The
Florentines
however
were
not
at
all
dismaid
,
but
the
first
thing
they
did
was
to
secure
the
Government
,
of
which
they
were
not
much
afraid
both
for
the
intrest
which
Cosimo
had
with
the
people
;
and
the
method
they
had
taken
to
reduce
the
chief
Officers
of
the
City
into
the
hands
of
a
few
of
the
most
potent
Citizens
,
who
with
their
vigilance
and
severity
kept
under
all
such
as
were
discontented
,
or
studious
of
new
things
,
besides
they
had
news
of
the
resolutions
in
Lombardy
:
of
Neri's
approach
;
with
the
number
of
his
forces
,
and
that
the
Pope
had
promised
to
supply
them
with
more
:
which
hopes
were
sufficient
to
support
them
till
Neri's
arrival
.
But
Neri
finding
the
City
in
some
disorders
,
resolved
to
take
the
field
,
and
restrain
Nicolo
from
foraging
so
freely
:
and
therefore
drawing
together
,
what
Infantry
he
could
,
out
of
the
People
,
he
joyned
them
with
his
Horse
,
marched
into
the
field
,
and
took
Remole
,
which
the
Enemy
had
possess'd
.
After
the
taking
of
that
Town
,
he
encamped
his
Army
there
;
obstructed
the
excursions
of
Nicolo
;
and
gave
the
City
great
hopes
of
sending
him
farther
off
.
Nicolo
observing
,
though
the
Florentines
had
lost
many
of
their
Men
,
it
procured
no
commotion
;
and
understanding
they
were
all
quiet
and
secure
in
the
Town
,
he
concluded
it
vain
to
lose
time
any
longer
,
Francesco
Conte
di
Poppi
who
(
when
the
Enemy
was
in
Mugello
)
revolted
from
the
Florentines
,
with
whom
he
was
in
League
,
the
Florentines
had
a
jealousie
of
him
before
and
ende●voured
to
continue
him
their
friend
,
by
enlarging
his
pay
,
and
making
him
there
Deputy
over
all
the
Towns
which
were
near
him
,
but
nothing
could
do
,
so
strongly
did
his
affection
incline
him
to
the
other
party
,
that
no
fear
,
nor
act
of
kindness
what
ever
was
sufficient
to
divide
him
from
Rinaldo
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Brethren
,
who
had
had
the
Government
formerly
:
so
that
he
no
sooner
heard
of
Nicolo's
approach
,
but
he
went
in
to
him
immediately
,
and
solicited
him
with
all
imaginable
importunity
to
advance
towards
the
City
and
march
into
Casentino
;
discovering
to
him
the
whole
strength
of
the
Country
,
and
with
what
ease
and
security
he
might
straiten
the
Enemy
.
Nicolo
took
his
Counsel
,
and
marching
into
Casentino
,
he
possess'd
himself
of
Romena
,
and
Bibiena
,
and
afterwards
encamped
before
Castle
San
Nicolo
.
That
Castle
is
placed
at
the
foot
of
those
Alps
which
divide
Casentino
from
the
vale
of
Arno
;
and
by
reason
it
stood
high
,
and
had
a
strong
Garison
in
it
,
it
was
no
easie
matter
to
take
it
,
though
Nicolo
ply'd
it
continually
with
his
Cannon
.
This
siege
continued
twenty
days
,
during
which
time
the
Florentines
had
got
together
what
force
they
could
,
and
had
already
under
several
Officers
3000
foot
at
Fegghine
,
commanded
by
Piero
Giam
Pagolo
as
General
;
Neri
Capponi
,
and
Bernardo
de
Medici
as
Commissioners
.
The
Castle
of
San
Nicolo
had
sent
out
four
Persons
to
give
them
notice
of
their
Condition
,
and
press
them
for
relief
:
whereupon
the
Commissioners
examining
the
situation
of
the
place
,
found
it
was
not
to
be
relieved
but
by
the
Alps
which
came
down
from
the
Vale
of
Arno
,
the
tops
of
which
might
easily
be
possess'd
by
the
Enemy
,
before
they
could
come
at
them
,
in
respect
they
had
a
shorter
cut
to
them
,
and
the
Florentines
could
not
stir
,
but
they
must
of
necessity
be
seen
:
so
that
to
attempt
a
thing
which
was
not
like
to
succeed
,
was
to
expose
and
cast
away
their
Men
without
doing
any
good
:
upon
these
considerations
the
Commissioners
having
commended
their
courage
pass'd
,
advised
them
to
continue
it
whilst
they
were
able
,
and
when
they
found
they
could
hold
it
no
longer
,
to
surrender
upon
as
good
termes
as
they
could
:
hereupon
after
32
days
siege
Nicolo
became
Master
of
the
Castle
,
but
the
losing
so
much
time
upon
so
inconsiderable
a
place
,
was
(
in
great
part
)
the
miscarriage
of
that
enterprize
:
for
had
he
invested
Florence
,
or
but
keep
it
blocked
up
at
a
distance
,
the
Governor
of
that
City
would
have
been
constrained
to
raise
Mony
,
and
Men
,
and
must
have
supplied
it
with
provisions
,
with
much
more
difficulty
,
having
the
Enemy
so
near
them
,
besids
many
would
have
been
pressing
for
peace
seeing
the
War
so
likely
to
continue
:
but
the
desire
the
Count
di
Poppi
had
to
be
revenged
of
that
Garison
(
which
had
been
his
Enemy
a
long
time
)
caused
him
to
give
that
Counsel
,
Count
di
Poppi
persuaded
him
to
continue
in
those
parts
,
alledging
that
he
might
extend
his
Quarters
betwixt
Chiusi
,
and
Pieve
as
he
pleased
,
and
making
himself
Master
of
the
Alps
,
he
might
as
he
saw
occasion
,
return
to
the
old
post
in
Casentino
and
the
Vale
Arno
,
or
falling
down
into
Vale
di
Chiana
and
the
Vale
de
Fevere
,
be
ready
upon
the
least
motion
of
the
Enemy
.
But
Nicolo
reflecting
upon
the
rockiness
of
those
places
,
only
he
replyed
his
Horses
could
swallow
no
stones
,
and
removed
to
Borgo
a
S.
Sepulcro
where
he
was
received
with
all
demonstration
of
kindness
,
from
whence
he
endeavoured
to
debauch
the
Citizens
of
Castello
,
but
they
were
too
firm
to
the
Florentines
to
entertain
any
such
motion
.
Being
desirous
to
have
Perugia
(
where
he
was
born
)
at
his
devotion
,
he
went
either
with
40
Horse
to
make
them
a
visit
,
and
was
honorably
treated
,
but
in
a
few
days
he
rendred
himself
suspected
,
having
been
wheedling
with
the
Legate
and
several
of
the
Citizens
,
and
made
many
proposals
to
them
,
but
none
of
them
succeeded
;
so
that
receiving
8000
Ducats
of
them
,
he
returned
to
his
Army
.
After
this
he
got
intelligence
in
Cortona
,
and
was
very
busie
in
seducing
it
from
the
Florentines
,
but
being
discovered
before
it
was
ripe
,
that
also
came
to
nothing
.
Among
the
principal
of
that
City
there
was
on
Bartolomeo
di
senso
,
Val
di
Tevere
,
from
Valdichiana
,
four
miles
distant
from
San
Sepulcro
;
betwixt
which
places
the
way
was
plain
,
the
Country
champain
,
sit
for
Horse
,
and
proper
for
a
Battle
.
Having
heard
of
the
Counts
Victory
,
and
that
Nicolo
was
recalled
,
they
thought
the
Victory
might
be
obtained
without
more
hazard
or
labour
,
and
therefore
orders
was
dispatched
in
all
haste
to
the
Comissaries
to
avoid
an
engagement
by
all
means
;
for
Nicolo
could
not
stay
in
Tuscany
many
days
.
These
orders
coming
to
Nicolo's
ear
,
finding
that
of
necessity
he
must
part
;
that
he
might
have
left
nothing
untryed
,
he
resolved
to
provoke
them
to
a
Battle
,
believing
he
should
take
them
unprovided
,
seeing
(
according
to
their
intelligence
)
they
could
have
no
reason
to
expect
any
such
thing
;
and
to
this
he
was
much
encouraged
by
Rinaldo
,
the
Conte
di
Poppi
,
and
all
the
Florentine
exiles
,
who
knew
well
enough
they
were
undone
if
Nicolo
departed
;
but
if
they
could
bring
them
to
a
fight
,
there
was
a
possibility
of
prevailing
,
and
if
they
did
lose
the
Victory
,
they
should
lose
it
with
honor
.
This
resolution
being
taken
,
the
Army
moved
;
and
being
advanced
as
far
as
Borgo
before
the
Florentines
perceived
it
,
he
commanded
2000
Men
out
of
that
City
,
who
,
(
relying
much
upon
the
conduct
of
their
General
,
and
the
promises
he
made
them
,
being
also
desirous
of
plunder
)
followed
him
chearfully
.
Marching
on
from
thence
directly
towards
Anghiari
in
Battalia
,
Nicolo
arrived
with
his
whole
Army
within
two
miles
,
when
Micheletto
Attendulo
perceiving
a
great
dust
,
and
suspecting
it
to
be
the
Enemy
,
cryed
out
to
have
all
People
stand
to
their
Arms.
The
tumult
in
the
Florentine
Camp
was
not
small
;
Anghiari
.
Micheletto
having
posted
himself
at
the
Bridge
,
Simomino
an
Officer
of
the
Popes
,
and
his
Legate
,
placed
themselves
on
the
right
hand
,
and
the
Florentine
Commis●aries
,
and
General
on
the
left
;
having
planted
the
foor
as
thick
as
possible
upon
the
banks
;
there
was
only
one
way
for
the
Enemy
to
attack
them
and
that
was
by
the
bridge
;
nor
had
the
Florentines
any
where
to
defend
themselves
but
there
;
only
they
ordered
their
foot
,
that
if
the
Enemies
foot
,
should
leave
the
high
way
,
and
fall
upon
the
flanks
of
the
Horse
;
they
should
let
fly
at
them
with
their
;
Crossbows
,
and
give
their
Cavalry
a
secure
passage
over
the
Bridge
.
The
first
that
appeared
,
were
gallantly
received
by
Micheletto
,
and
repulsed
;
but
Astor
re
,
and
Francesco
Piccinino
coming
in
with
a
commanded
party
,
to
their
relief
,
they
charged
him
so
briskly
,
that
Micheletto
was
not
only
beat
back
over
the
Bridge
,
but
pursued
to
the
very
end
of
the
Town
,
and
they
which
pursued
them
being
charged
again
in
the
Flank
,
were
repulsed
over
the
Bridge
,
and
all
things
as
at
first
.
This
skirmish
continued
two
hours
compleat
:
sometimes
Nicolo
,
and
sometimes
the
Florentines
being
Masters
of
the
Bridge
;
and
though
the
fight
upon
the
Bridge
was
equal
to
both
,
yet
on
this
side
and
the
other
,
Nicolo
had
much
the
disadvantage
.
For
Nicolo's
men
passing
the
Bridge
were
received
by
a
gross
of
the
Enemy
,
which
being
drawn
up
with
advantage
by
reason
of
the
ground
,
could
charge
,
or
wheel
,
or
relieve
those
that
were
distressed
as
they
saw
occasion
.
But
when
the
Florentines
passed
over
,
Nicolo
had
no
place
to
relieve
his
Men
for
the
ditches
and
banks
in
the
way
,
as
it
appeared
in
the
conflict
;
for
though
Nicolo's
forces
gained
the
Bridge
several
times
,
yet
by
the
fresh
supplies
of
the
Enemy
they
were
still
forced
to
give
back
:
but
when
the
Florentines
prevailed
,
and
passed
over
the
Bridge
,
Nicolo
had
not
time
,
by
reason
of
the
briskness
of
their
charge
,
and
the
incommodity
of
the
ground
to
reinforce
his
Men
,
A
thing
so
contrary
to
all
order
and
military
discipline
,
that
the
reliques
and
remainder
of
any
well
governed
Army
would
easily
have
rob'd
them
of
their
Victory
,
which
so
undeservedly
they
had
obtained
.
And
besides
this
,
the
Commissioners
giving
order
that
all
prisoners
should
be
kept
(
to
prevent
their
rallying
,
or
getting
together
again
)
in
spight
of
their
Orders
,
they
dismiss'd
them
all
.
A
thing
most
justly
to
be
admir'd
,
that
an
Army
so
constituted
,
should
be
able
to
get
the
Victory
,
and
that
the
Enemy
should
be
so
poor
spirited
as
to
be
beaten
by
them
.
Whilst
the
Florentines
therefore
were
marching
to
Arezzo
and
returning
again
,
Nicolo
had
opportunity
to
quit
Borgo
,
and
draw
off
all
his
Men
towards
Romagna
;
and
with
him
the
Florentine
exiles
,
who
seeing
their
hopes
desperate
of
returning
to
Florence
they
dispersed
themselves
into
all
parts
of
Italy
,
and
some
of
them
into
other
Countries
,
as
their
conveniences
prompted
them
,
of
these
Rinaldo
chose
Ancona
for
his
residence
,
and
afterwards
(
to
obtain
a
mansion
in
Heaven
,
for
that
which
he
had
lost
upon
Earth
)
he
went
to
visit
the
Sepulchre
of
our
Saviour
;
from
whence
being
returned
,
as
he
was
sitting
at
Table
very
merry
at
the
Wedding
of
one
of
his
Daughters
,
he
fell
down
on
a
sudden
,
and
died
.
His
fortune
being
favourable
so
far
,
as
to
take
him
away
in
one
of
the
most
pleasant
days
of
his
Life
;
a
man
truly
honorable
in
all
conditions
,
but
would
have
been
much
more
,
had
his
Stars
brought
him
forth
in
a
City
that
had
been
united
;
for
Florence
being
factious
,
the
same
things
disgusted
there
,
which
would
have
been
rewarded
in
another
place
.
The
Commissaries
when
their
Men
were
come
back
from
Arezzo
,
and
Nicolo
departed
,
presented
themselves
before
Borgo
;
whereupon
the
Townsmen
would
have
surrendred
to
the
Florentines
,
but
could
not
be
accepted
:
in
this
Treaty
and
negotiation
,
the
Commissaries
became
jealous
of
the
Popes
Legate
,
lest
he
had
a
design
for
seizing
it
for
the
Church
;
so
that
they
came
to
ill
language
,
and
doubtless
some
ill
accident
would
have
happened
,
had
those
proposals
proceeded
:
the
Popes
Legate
being
gratified
in
his
desires
:
that
controversie
fell
to
the
ground
.
Whilst
they
were
so
solicitous
for
the
enterprize
of
Borgo
,
news
came
that
Nicolo
Piocinino
was
marched
towards
Rome
▪
but
others
said
towards
La
Marca
,
wherefore
the
Legate
,
and
many
of
the
rest
,
gave
their
opinions
to
march
towards
Perugia
,
to
be
ready
to
defend
either
Rome
or
La
Marca
,
whither
Nicolo
was
fled
with
Bernat
do
de
Medici
;
and
Neri
,
with
the
Florentine●
,
were
to
march
for
Casentino
:
this
being
determined
,
Neri
departed
with
his
forces
to
Rassina
;
took
it
,
and
Bibi●na
,
Prato
Vecchio
,
and
Romeni
;
from
thence
he
marched
to
Poppi
,
and
besieged
it
on
two
sides
;
Had
I
considered
my
own
ill
fortune
,
Neri
replyed
,
These
successes
being
known
in
Florence
,
were
received
with
great
joy
and
acclamation
,
both
by
the
Magistrates
and
People
.
And
because
Barnardetto
de
Medici
,
found
that
Nicolo
's
marching
towards
Rome
or
La
Marca
would
be
of
little
importance
,
he
returned
with
his
forces
to
Neri
,
and
both
of
them
coming
back
to
Florence
,
it
was
resolved
that
they
would
be
entertained
with
the
highest
honors
which
could
be
conferred
by
that
City
,
upon
their
victorious
members
,
and
accordingly
they
were
received
in
a
Triumphant
manner
,
by
the
Senate
the
Captains
of
the
Parties
,
and
the
whole
City
beside
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
FLORENCE
.
Book
VI.
IT
always
was
(
and
't
is
reasonable
it
be
)
the
design
and
end
of
all
those
who
make
war
,
to
enrich
themselves
,
and
impoverish
the
Enemy
;
nor
is
conquest
and
victory
desired
upon
any
other
score
,
but
to
magnifie
the
one
,
and
to
depress
the
other
:
hence
it
is
,
that
when
ever
victory
impoverishes
or
debilitates
you
,
you
have
either
transgressed
,
or
fallen
short
,
of
what
you
aimed
at
in
the
War
.
That
Prince
,
or
Commonwealth
is
enriched
by
Victory
,
when
he
exirpateth
his
Enemy
,
and
impropriats
the
spoil
.
On
the
other
side
,
his
Victory
impoverishes
him
,
when
(
though
he
overcomes
his
Enemy
)
he
cannot
utterly
extinguish
him
,
and
the
spoil
and
prey
is
left
to
the
Souldiers
.
This
Prince
,
this
Commonwealth
is
unhappy
in
its
losses
,
but
more
in
its
victories
;
for
being
defeated
,
it
is
lyable
to
the
injuries
of
its
Enemies
;
and
being
victorious
,
to
the
contumely
of
its
friends
,
which
as
they
are
less
reasonable
,
are
less
supportable
,
seeing
it
is
again
necessitated
to
oppress
and
disgust
its
subjects
by
new
impositions
and
taxes
:
and
if
there
be
the
least
humanity
in
Government
,
it
cannot
rejoyce
or
exult
in
a
victory
,
which
makes
all
its
subjects
sad
.
The
well
Governed
Commonwealths
of
old
,
were
wont
to
fill
their
Bags
with
Gold
and
Silver
;
destribute
donatives
,
remit
subsidies
and
tribute
to
the
people
and
solemnize
their
victories
with
merriment
and
feasting
;
but
those
of
whom
we
write
,
drained
their
Exchequer
,
impoverished
the
people
,
and
never
secured
themselves
of
their
Enemies
;
which
proceeded
from
the
disorders
in
the
management
of
the
War
;
for
having
beaten
,
and
pillaged
the
Enemy
,
they
neither
kept
them
Prisoners
,
nor
killed
them
;
so
that
(
being
incensed
)
they
forbate
revenging
themselves
upon
the
Conqueror
no
longer
than
he
which
cammanded
them
could
recruit
them
with
Horses
and
Arms
:
and
the
plunder
and
ransoms
falling
to
the
Souldiers
,
the
Conquerours
made
no
advantage
of
the
spoils
of
the
Enemy
,
but
were
forced
to
tear
their
supplies
out
of
the
bowels
of
their
Subjects
;
nothing
of
benefit
accurring
to
the
people
,
they
were
rendred
more
imperious
and
cruel
in
their
taxes
:
and
those
Souldiers
had
brought
things
to
that
pass
,
that
both
the
Conqueror
and
conquered
(
if
they
intented
to
preserve
their
authority
over
their
Men
)
were
in
necessity
of
more
money
;
for
the
one
side
was
to
be
recruited
,
the
other
to
be
rewarded
;
and
as
the
one
could
not
fight
,
unless
he
was
newly
equipped
;
so
the
other
would
not
engage
him
without
recompence
for
what
was
passed
;
from
whence
it
happened
,
that
one
side
had
no
great
joy
of
its
victory
;
and
the
other
no
great
sence
of
its
loss
;
for
the
conquered
had
time
to
recruit
,
and
the
Conqueror
had
none
to
pursue
.
This
disorder
and
perversness
in
the
Souldier
was
the
reason
that
Nicolo
was
recruited
,
and
on
Horse
back
again
,
before
his
defeat
was
known
thorow
Italy
;
and
sharper
war
he
made
upon
his
Enemies
afterwards
,
than
he
had
●ver
done
before
.
This
it
was
,
that
after
his
rout
before
Brescia
,
enabled
him
to
surprize
Verona
:
this
it
was
,
that
after
he
was
worsted
at
Verona
,
gave
him
opportunity
to
invade
Tuscany
;
this
it
was
,
that
after
his
loss
at
Anghiari
,
recruited
him
again
,
and
made
him
stronger
in
the
field
(
ere
he
got
to
Romagna
)
than
he
was
before
,
which
gave
the
Duke
new
hopes
of
defending
Lombardy
,
though
by
means
of
his
absence
he
had
looked
upon
it
as
lost
:
for
whilst
Nicolo
was
giving
the
Enemy
an
alarm
at
Tuscany
the
Duke
of
Milan
was
reduced
to
a
condition
of
hazarding
all
,
and
therefore
apprehending
he
might
be
undone
,
before
Nicolo
(
who
was
sent
for
)
would
come
to
his
rescue
,
to
stop
the
Career
of
the
Count
,
and
temper
his
fortune
by
industry
,
which
he
could
not
do
by
force
;
he
had
recourse
to
those
remedies
which
in
the
like
case
he
had
many
times
used
and
sent
Nicolo
da
Esti
Prince
of
Ferrara
to
Peschiera
to
the
Count
,
to
persuade
him
in
his
name
to
a
Peace
;
As
to
the
business
of
his
Marriage
,
he
could
not
repose
any
confidence
in
his
promise
,
having
been
so
often
baffled
by
him
before
:
nevertheless
,
if
every
thing
else
were
agreed
,
he
should
proceed
in
it
as
his
friends
should
advise
.
The
Venetians
,
who
are
jealous
of
their
Souldiers
,
where
they
have
no
reason
to
be
so
,
had
reason
enough
to
be
suspicious
here
,
which
the
Count
being
desirous
to
remove
,
prosecuted
the
War
with
all
diligence
imaginable
;
but
his
mind
was
so
inflamed
with
ambition
,
and
the
Venetians
so
slack
,
and
intepidated
with
jealousie
,
little
more
was
done
that
Summer
:
so
that
when
Nicolo
Piccinino
returned
into
Lombardy
,
Winter
came
on
,
and
the
Armies
were
sent
to
their
Winter
quarters
.
The
Count
to
Verona
;
the
Duke
to
Cremona
:
the
Florentines
into
Tuscany
,
and
the
Popes
Army
to
Romagna
,
which
after
the
Battle
of
Anghiari
,
assaulted
Furli
and
Bologna
in
hopes
to
have
taken
them
from
Francesco
Piccinino
,
who
kept
them
from
his
Father
,
and
defended
them
so
well
,
they
could
not
get
them
out
of
his
hands
;
nevertheless
their
coming
into
those
parts
so
terrified
the
people
of
Ravenna
that
to
avoid
the
domination
of
the
Church
by
consent
of
Os●asio
di
Potenta
their
Lord
,
they
submitted
to
the
Venetian
,
who
(
in
recompence
of
his
kindness
,
that
he
might
never
recover
by
force
,
what
he
had
given
them
with
so
little
discretion
)
sent
Ostasio
with
his
only
Son
to
spend
their
days
in
Candia
,
where
they
died
:
in
which
expedition
his
Holiness
wanting
Mony
,
(
notwithstanding
the
Victory
at
Anghiari
)
he
was
glad
to
sell
the
Castle
of
Borg●
a
San
Sepulcro
to
the
Florentines
for
25000
Ducats
.
Things
being
in
this
posture
,
and
all
sides
thinking
themselves
safe
as
long
as
it
was
Winter
;
all
thoughts
of
peace
were
laid
aside
,
especially
by
the
Duke
,
who
thought
himself
doubly
safe
,
both
in
the
season
of
the
year
,
and
the
arrival
of
Nicolo
;
had
therefore
broke
of
his
Treaty
with
the
Count
a
little
abruptly
;
and
in
great
haste
rigged
out
Nicolo
again
with
all
provisions
and
accoutrements
that
were
necessary
for
the
War
:
the
Count
having
notice
of
his
preparations
,
went
to
Venice
to
consult
the
Senate
how
affairs
were
to
be
ordered
the
next
Summer
.
When
Nicolo
was
ready
(
perceiving
the
Enemy
out
of
order
)
he
never
staid
for
the
spring
,
but
in
the
coldest
of
the
Winter
he
passed
the
Adda
,
and
Acri
,
surprized
2000
Horse
,
and
took
most
of
them
prisoners
:
but
that
which
touched
the
Count
nearest
and
startled
the
Venetians
,
was
the
defection
of
Ciarpellone
one
of
his
principal
officers
,
who
went
over
to
the
Duke
:
the
Count
had
no
sooner
the
news
,
but
he
left
Venice
;
and
coming
with
all
possible
speed
to
Brescia
,
he
found
Nicolo
retired
,
and
gone
back
to
his
former
station
:
the
Count
had
no
mind
,
finding
the
Enemy
gone
,
to
follow
him
at
that
time
;
but
chose
rather
to
defer
,
till
some
advantage
should
tempt
him
,
and
give
him
opportunity
to
revenge
himself
:
he
prevailed
therefore
with
the
Venetians
to
recal
the
forces
they
had
in
the
Florentine
service
in
Tuscany
;
and
to
confer
the
command
of
them
upon
Micheletto
Attendulo
,
Gattamelata
being
dead
.
The
spring
being
come
,
Nicolo
Piccinino
was
first
in
the
field
,
Guido
Buone
da
Fortona
with
proposals
of
peace
;
and
the
proffer
of
his
Daughter
;
which
was
embraced
with
both
Arms
by
the
Count
and
his
Collegues
.
All
being
privatly
agreed
among
themselves
;
Madona
Bianca
and
the
Count
was
consummated
,
and
the
City
of
Cremona
given
to
her
in
Dower
:
Venetians
,
Francesco
Barbadico
,
and
Pagolo
Frono
;
for
the
Florentines
Agnolo
Acciailo
were
present
;
the
Venetians
got
by
this
peace
Peschiera
,
Asola
,
and
Leonata
a
Castle
belonging
to
the
Marquess
of
Manto●a
.
The
Wars
in
Lombardy
being
ended
,
the
only
part
of
Italy
where
there
was
any
Hostility
,
was
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
which
not
being
able
to
be
composed
,
was
the
occasion
of
new
troubles
in
Lombardy
.
During
the
Wars
in
those
parts
,
Alfonso
of
Aragon
had
over-run
the
whole
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
and
left
the
King
of
Rinato
nothing
at
all
but
the
Country
about
the
Metropolis
.
Whereupon
Alfonso
conceiving
the
Victory
already
in
his
hands
,
resolved
whilst
he
besieged
Naples
,
to
seize
upon
Benevento
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Towns
which
were
yet
remaining
to
the
Count
in
those
Countries
,
supposing
it
might
be
done
without
much
danger
,
the
Count
himself
being
imployed
in
Lombardy
;
and
his
design
succeeded
as
easily
as
he
imagined
;
for
he
took
all
his
Towns
with
little
or
no
opposition
.
But
the
news
arriving
of
the
peace
in
Lombardy
,
Alfonso
,
began
to
apprehend
lest
the
Count
(
to
recover
what
he
had
lost
)
should
joyn
with
Rinato
,
and
Rinato
being
of
the
same
opinion
,
sent
to
invite
,
and
solicite
the
Count
,
that
he
would
come
,
and
revenge
himself
of
his
Enemy
,
by
relieving
his
friend
.
On
the
otherside
Alfonso
was
as
earnest
with
the
Duke
,
that
in
respect
of
the
friendship
which
was
betwixt
them
,
he
would
give
the
Count
some
diversion
,
and
by
imploying
him
in
greater
affairs
,
enforce
him
from
undertaking
of
this
.
Philippo
entertained
the
motion
very
readily
;
not
considering
it
intrenched
upon
that
peace
,
which
not
long
before
he
had
concluded
with
so
much
prejudice
to
himself
:
he
caused
therefore
to
be
signified
to
the
Pope
E●genius
,
that
then
was
the
time
to
recover
the
Towns
which
the
Count
had
taken
from
the
Churches
,
and
for
his
easier
success
,
he
proffered
him
Nicolo
Piccinino
(
who
was
in
his
pay
)
during
the
War
,
but
discharged
upon
the
peace
,
and
was
at
that
time
in
Romagna
with
his
forces
:
the
Pope
received
the
proposition
very
joyfully
upon
a
double
account
,
both
as
he
hated
Francesco
,
and
desired
his
own
,
and
though
he
had
been
cheated
by
Nicolo
once
before
,
yet
now
the
Duke
interposing
,
he
could
not
suspect
him
in
the
least
;
joyning
his
forces
therefore
with
Nicolo's
,
he
marched
into
la
Marca
:
the
Count
being
much
alarm'd
at
the
news
,
got
what
strength
together
he
could
,
and
went
to
encounter
them
.
In
the
mean
time
Alfonso
took
Naples
;
Castelnuovo
:
Rinato
having
left
a
strong
Garison
in
Castelnuovo
,
went
away
himself
for
Florence
,
where
he
was
most
honorably
received
,
but
finding
he
was
not
able
to
continue
the
war
,
he
stayed
there
but
some
certain
days
,
and
away
he
passed
to
Marsilia
;
during
which
time
Alfonso
had
taken
Castelnuovo
,
and
the
Count
was
got
into
La
Marca
,
but
not
so
strong
as
the
Pope
and
Nicolo
:
wherefore
he
addressed
himself
to
the
Venetian
,
and
Florentine
,
for
assistance
both
of
men
and
mony
;
representing
to
them
that
unless
they
now
looked
upon
them
,
and
did
something
to
restrain
the
Pope
and
Alfonso
,
whilst
he
was
in
being
,
afterwards
they
would
have
enough
to
do
to
secure
themselves
;
for
they
might
joyn
with
Duke
Philip
,
and
divide
all
Italy
betwixt
them
:
for
some
time
both
Venetian
and
Florentine
suspended
their
answer
,
either
because
they
were
unwilling
to
make
his
Holiness
,
and
Alfonso
their
Enemies
;
or
else
,
because
their
hands
were
already
full
in
Bologna
.
Hannibal
Bentivoglio
had
driven
Francesco
Piccinino
out
of
that
City
,
and
to
enable
himself
to
defend
it
against
the
Duke
(
who
was
a
favourer
of
Francesco
)
he
had
desired
the
assistance
of
the
Venetians
and
Florentines
;
and
they
not
denied
it
.
Whilst
the
affairs
in
Bologna
were
in
this
manner
uncertain
,
they
could
not
resolve
to
give
the
Count
their
assistance
;
but
Hannibal
defeating
Francesco
afterwards
,
so
that
all
things
there
seemed
to
be
composed
,
they
then
concluded
to
supply
him
.
Yet
first
to
secure
themselves
against
the
Duke
,
they
renewed
the
League
with
him
,
to
which
the
Duke
was
not
averse
,
for
though
he
had
consented
to
the
War
against
the
Count
,
whilst
Rinato
was
in
the
field
;
yet
now
Rinato
was
routed
,
and
his
whole
Kingdom
taken
from
him
,
he
had
no
mind
the
Count
should
be
destroyed
likewise
:
and
to
that
end
he
nto
only
consented
to
the
aid
which
they
desired
,
but
he
writ
to
Alfonso
to
draw
his
forces
back
again
into
Naples
,
and
not
to
prosecute
the
War
there
any
longer
;
to
which
,
although
Alfonso
was
very
unwilling
,
yet
in
respect
of
his
obligations
to
the
Duke
,
he
quietly
consented
,
and
drew
off
his
Army
to
the
other
side
of
Trento
.
Whilst
things
were
in
this
posture
in
Romagna
,
the
Florentines
were
not
unanimous
at
home
:
among
the
Citizens
of
chiefest
reputation
and
authority
in
that
Government
,
Neri
the
Son
of
Gino
Capponi
was
one
,
of
whose
interest
Cosimo
de
Medici
was
most
particularly
jealous
,
in
respect
of
the
great
vogue
he
had
both
in
the
City
,
and
Army
:
for
having
a
long
time
had
the
Command
of
the
Florentine
forces
,
he
had
gained
them
exceedingly
by
his
courage
and
deportment
:
besides
the
many
great
services
performed
by
him
and
his
father
(
the
Father
having
taken
Pisa
,
and
the
Son
defeated
Nicolo
at
the
Battle
of
Anghiari
)
were
fresh
upon
the
memory
,
and
caused
him
to
be
beloved
by
most
people
,
but
dreaded
by
such
as
were
fearful
of
more
Companions
in
their
Government
.
Amongst
other
of
their
principal
Officers
,
there
was
one
Baldaccio
d'
Anghiari
an
excellent
Souldier
;
not
to
be
surpassed
,
Bartolomeo
Orlandini
was
at
that
time
Gonfaloniere
di
Giustitia
:
who
having
been
sent
to
keep
the
pass
at
Marradi
(
as
was
said
before
)
when
Nicolo
Piccinino
made
his
inroad
into
Tuscany
,
had
most
basely
deserted
it
,
and
exposed
a
Country
which
was
almost
inaccessible
of
it self
.
Baldaccio
was
so
much
provoked
,
or
rather
ashamed
at
his
cowardice
,
that
he
spake
slightly
of
him
,
and
writ
several
letters
expressing
his
contempt
;
which
Bartolomeo
resenting
highly
,
and
being
conscious
it
was
true
;
he
resolved
to
be
revenged
,
and
expiate
his
own
fault
with
the
death
of
his
accuser
:
his
resolution
being
known
to
other
of
his
Enemies
,
they
encouraged
him
to
proceed
,
and
at
one
blow
to
revenge
himself
for
the
injury
he
had
received
;
and
deliver
the
state
from
a
person
they
could
neither
retain
without
danger
,
nor
dismiss
without
ruine
.
Having
fixed
upon
his
way
Bartolomeo
shut
up
several
armed
Men
one
day
in
the
Chamber
;
and
Baldaccio
being
come
to
the
Piazza
(
as
he
constantly
did
)
to
discourse
with
the
Magistrats
,
and
●●quire
orders
for
his
conduct
,
the
Gonfaloniere
sent
to
speak
speak
with
him
,
and
he
presently
obeyed
:
seeing
him
coming
,
the
Gonfaloniere
went
to
meet
him
,
and
entertained
him
about
his
affairs
three
or
four
turns
in
the
Senators
Chamber
;
but
at
length
having
drilled
him
near
the
Chamber
where
his
ambush
was
laid
,
he
gave
the
Signal
,
and
all
of
them
rushing
upon
him
(
who
was
alone
,
and
without
arms
)
they
killed
him
,
and
threw
him
out
of
the
Palace
window
which
looks
towards
the
Dogana
;
and
then
cutting
off
his
Head
,
and
carrying
his
trunk
into
the
Piazzo
,
they
left
it
there
all
day
as
a
spectacle
for
the
people
:
he
had
only
one
Son
by
his
Wife
Annalena
;
which
living
not
long
after
him
,
Annalena
deprived
both
of
Husband
and
Child
,
and
resolving
to
have
no
farther
conversation
with
Man
,
she
made
a
Monastery
of
her
house
,
and
shutting
her self
up
with
several
other
Noble
Persons
,
which
came
to
her
to
that
purpose
;
she
spent
the
remainder
of
her
days
there
in
great
piety
and
devotion
;
calling
the
Monastery
by
her
own
Name
,
and
immortalizing
her
memory
,
both
by
the
one
and
the
other
.
This
action
was
no
small
diminution
to
Neri
;
and
took
away
a
considerable
part
of
his
reputation
and
friends
yet
it
did
not
satisfie
the
contrivers
,
for
having
been
more
than
ten
years
at
the
helm
,
the
authority
of
the
Balia
expired
,
and
every
body
began
to
talk
and
act
with
more
freedom
than
they
thought
convenient
,
they
judged
it
necessary
to
revive
that
Court
,
for
the
encouragement
of
their
friends
,
Philippo
Peruzzi
out
of
the
Chancellorship
,
and
putting
one
into
his
place
who
they
believed
would
be
Governed
by
them
.
They
prolonged
the
banishment
of
those
that
were
refractory
;
imprisoned
Giovanni
,
the
Son
of
Simone
Vespucci
;
degraded
the
Accoppiatori
as
Enemies
to
the
State
,
and
with
them
the
Sons
of
Piero
Baroncelli
;
all
the
Seragli
,
Bartolomeo
,
Francesco
Castellani
,
and
several
others
;
by
which
means
they
procured
great
reputation
,
and
authority
to
themselves
,
and
no
little
prejudice
and
disparagement
to
their
Enemies
;
and
having
settled
themselves
at
home
in
the
Government
,
they
began
to
look
about
,
and
inquire
how
things
were
managed
abroad
.
Nicolo
Piccinino
(
as
we
said
before
)
being
abandoned
by
Alfonso
;
and
the
Count
,
by
assistance
of
the
Florentines
,
became
formidably
powerful
,
he
assaulted
Nicolo
not
far
from
Fermo
,
and
gave
him
so
great
a
defeat
,
that
Nicolo
was
glad
to
fly
(
almost
alone
)
to
Montecchio
,
where
he
fortified
himself
so
well
,
and
defended
himself
so
bravely
,
that
in
a
short
time
his
whole
Army
repaired
to
him
again
,
and
put
him
into
a
condition
of
supporting
easily
against
the
Count
,
and
the
rather
,
because
Winter
being
come
,
both
of
them
were
constrained
to
send
their
Armies
into
quarters
.
All
Winter
long
Nicolo
was
imployed
in
encreasing
his
Army
,
which
was
much
furthered
by
the
assistance
of
the
Pope
,
and
Alfonso
;
insomuch
that
when
the
spring
appeared
,
and
both
Armies
took
the
field
,
the
Count
was
much
too
weak
for
Nicolo
,
and
indeed
brought
to
that
extremity
of
want
,
that
he
must
of
necessity
have
been
ruined
,
had
not
the
Duke
frustrated
the
advantage
which
Nicolo
had
got
over
him
.
Philip
sent
to
Nicolo
to
desire
he
would
come
presently
to
him
,
for
he
must
needs
speak
personally
with
him
about
business
of
very
great
importance
;
and
Nicolo
,
being
greedy
to
know
it
,
left
his
command
to
his
Son
Francesco
,
and
went
to
Milan
to
the
Duke
;
relinquishing
a
certain
victory
,
for
an
uncertain
reward
,
which
being
perceived
by
the
Count
he
thought
that
occasion
of
engaging
the
Son
in
his
Fathers
absence
,
was
not
to
be
slipped
,
and
coming
to
a
fight
with
him
near
the
Castle
di
Monteloro
,
he
overthrew
Francesco
,
and
took
him
Prisoner
.
Nicolo
arriving
at
Milan
,
finding
himself
deluded
by
the
Duke
,
and
understanding
the
defeat
,
la
Marca
,
Osimo
,
Fabriano
,
and
Ricanato
restored
,
and
all
the
rest
were
to
remain
to
the
Count.
After
this
accommodation
in
la
Marca
,
all
Italy
had
been
quiet
,
had
not
the
Bolognesi
disturbed
it
.
there
were
two
super-eminent
families
in
Bologna
,
the
Canneschi
,
and
the
Bentivogli
;
Hannibal
was
the
head
of
the
latter
,
and
Battista
of
the
first
.
To
beget
the
greater
confidence
betwixt
them
,
many
matches
had
been
made
;
but
among
Men
that
aspire
to
the
same
degree
of
greatness
,
an
Allyance
is
sooner
made
,
than
a
friendship
.
Bologna
was
in
League
with
the
Venetians
,
and
Florentines
,
which
League
was
made
by
Hannibal
Bentivogli's
means
after
Francesco
Piccinino
was
expelled
.
Iune
1445
,
Battista
and
his
accomplices
set
upon
Hannibal
,
and
slew
him
,
and
when
they
had
done
,
declared
themselves
for
the
Duke
.
The
Venetians
and
Florentine
commissaries
were
at
the
same
time
in
the
Town
;
and
at
the
first
report
of
the
tumult
,
returned
privatly
to
their
houses
,
but
finding
the
people
thronging
in
great
numbers
in
the
Market
place
,
complaining
,
and
exclaiming
against
the
Murderers
of
Hannibal
;
they
took
courage
;
joyned
themselves
with
them
,
and
putting
them
into
a
posture
,
they
fell
upon
the
Canneschi
,
and
in
half
an
hours
time
,
routed
them
,
killed
part
of
them
,
and
and
drove
the
rest
out
of
the
City
.
Battista
not
having
opportunity
to
get
away
,
nor
his
Enemies
to
kill
him
,
betook
himself
to
his
house
,
where
hiding
himself
in
a
chest
,
or
Bing
to
keep
Corn
in
,
they
searched
for
him
a
whole
day
,
and
could
not
discover
him
:
being
assured
he
was
not
gone
out
of
Town
,
they
came
back
again
and
threatened
his
Servants
so
,
that
one
of
his
Lacqueys
betrayed
him
,
and
carried
them
to
him
;
then
drawing
him
out
of
his
hole
in
armour
as
he
was
,
they
killed
him
,
and
dragged
him
about
the
Sreets
,
and
burned
him
;
so
that
the
Victory
of
the
Duke
was
sufficient
to
encourage
that
enterprize
,
but
his
expedition
in
relieving
it
,
was
not
great
enough
to
make
it
good
.
By
the
death
of
Battista
,
and
the
expulsion
of
the
Canneschi
their
tumults
were
composed
;
but
the
Bolognesi
remained
in
no
little
confusion
,
there
being
none
of
the
family
of
the
Bentivoglio's
left
to
govern
them
;
for
Hannibal
had
only
one
Son
,
of
about
six
years
old
called
Giovanni
;
and
it
was
feared
lest
some
difference
and
division
might
arise
betwixt
the
friends
of
Bentivoglio
(
in
whose
power
it
was
to
restore
the
Canneschi
)
to
the
destruction
of
their
party
,
and
Country
.
Whilst
they
were
in
this
suspence
,
the
Conte
di
Poppi
being
by
accident
in
Bologna
,
sent
word
to
the
principal
of
the
City
,
that
if
they
would
be
governed
by
one
of
Hannibals
blood
he
could
direct
them
where
they
might
have
one
;
for
about
twenty
years
since
,
Hercules
,
a
Cousin-German
of
Hannibals
being
at
Poppi
,
had
the
enjoyment
of
a
young
Maid
in
that
Town
,
who
was
brought
to
bed
afterwards
of
a
Son
called
Santi
;
which
,
Hercules
affirmed
to
him
many
times
,
Antonioda
Cascese
,
a
rich
Man
,
without
Children
of
his
own
,
and
a
great
friend
of
Neri's
:
Neri
out
of
respect
to
his
Uncle
,
thinking
the
business
not
to
be
despised
,
nor
on
the
other
side
,
rashly
accepted
,
proposed
that
Santi
might
be
sent
for
;
and
that
in
the
presence
af
Cosimo
and
the
Bolognian
Embassadors
,
they
might
hear
what
he
could
say
for
himself
;
he
was
sent
for
accordingly
,
and
behaved
himself
so
well
,
the
Bolognesi
were
ready
to
worship
him
;
so
strangely
prevalent
sometimes
is
the
love
of
a
faction
;
yet
there
was
nothing
concluded
at
this
meeting
,
only
Cosimo
took
Santi
aside
and
told
him
.
No
Body
can
counsel
you
better
in
this
case
,
's
speech
to
Santi
than
your self
:
because
you
may
follow
your
own
inclination
.
If
you
be
the
Son
of
Hercules
Bentivogli
,
you
will
apply
your self
to
such
things
as
are
worthy
and
sutable
to
the
honor
of
that
house
But
if
you
be
the
Son
of
Agnolo
da
Cascese
;
you
will
continue
in
Florence
,
and
spend
the
rest
of
your
days
basely
in
the
ordering
of
Wool
.
This
Speech
netled
the
young
Man
,
and
whereas
before
he
seemed
to
be
irresolute
,
he
now
declared
he
would
refer
himself
wholly
to
Cosimo
,
and
Neri
,
and
do
as
they
directed
him
;
and
(
it
being
agreed
with
the
Embassadors
)
Clothes
and
Horses
were
bought
,
and
equipage
provided
,
and
a
while
after
being
honourably
conducted
to
Bolonia
,
he
was
made
Governor
both
of
Hannibals
Son
,
and
the
City
,
which
office
he
executed
so
well
,
that
whereas
all
his
predecessors
were
killed
by
their
Enemies
;
he
lived
quietly
all
his
time
and
died
lamented
at
last
.
After
the
death
of
Nicolo
,
and
the
peace
concluded
in
La
Marca
;
Philip
wanting
a
new
General
to
command
his
Army
made
private
overtures
to
Ciarpellone
one
of
the
most
experienced
officers
in
the
Counts
Army
;
and
at
last
coming
to
an
agreement
,
Ciarpellone
desired
leave
of
the
Count
to
go
to
Milan
,
and
take
possession
of
certain
Castles
which
Philip
had
given
him
in
the
late
Wars
.
The
Count
suspecting
the
business
(
to
disappoint
the
Duke
,
and
prevent
his
serving
against
him
)
he
caused
him
first
to
be
stopped
,
and
afterwards
to
be
killed
,
pretending
to
have
found
him
engaged
in
Conspiracy
against
him
;
at
which
manner
of
proceeding
the
Duke
was
highly
incensed
,
but
the
Venetians
and
the
Florentines
were
pleased
well
enough
,
as
apprehending
the
least
amity
betwixt
the
Count
and
the
Duke
;
however
this
indignity
set
all
La
Marca
in
an
uproar
,
and
was
the
occasion
of
new
War
there
.
Gismondo
Malatesti
was
Lord
of
Rimino
;
and
being
Son-in-Law
to
the
Count
,
he
expected
to
have
had
the
Government
of
Pesaro
;
but
the
Count
having
reduced
it
,
gave
the
Command
of
it
to
his
Brother
,
which
Gismondo
took
very
ill
;
and
to
make
it
the
worse
,
his
mortal
Enemy
Federico
di
Monte
Feltro
,
by
the
Counts
means
,
had
usurped
the
Dominion
of
Urbino
:
upon
these
provocations
Gismondo
joyned
himself
with
the
Duke
,
and
solicited
the
Pope
and
the
King
of
Naples
to
make
War
upon
the
Count
;
who
to
give
his
Son-in-Law
a
relish
of
the
War
to
which
he
had
such
a
mind
,
he
resolved
to
begin
,
and
to
fall
first
upon
him
;
whereupon
the
Countries
of
Romagna
and
La
Marca
were
in
a
tumult
immediately
;
for
Philip
,
the
King
of
Naples
,
and
the
Pope
sent
all
of
them
assistance
to
Gismondo
,
and
the
Venetians
and
Florentines
(
though
they
sent
him
no
Men
)
supplied
the
Count
with
what
monies
he
wanted
.
Philip
,
not
content
to
make
War
against
him
in
Romagna
only
,
designed
to
deprive
him
of
Cremona
and
Pontremoli
,
but
Pontr●moli
was
defended
for
him
by
the
Florentines
,
and
Cremona
by
the
Venetians
;
so
that
the
War
was
received
again
in
Lombardy
;
Francesco
Piccinino
was
overthrown
at
Casale
by
Micheletto
and
the
Venetian
Army
;
and
the
Venetians
conceiving
hopes
thereupon
of
deposing
the
Duke
,
sent
their
Commissary
to
Cremona
,
assaulted
Ghiaradadda
,
and
took
all
that
Country
,
except
▪
Cremona
it self
;
and
then
passing
the
Adda
,
they
made
their
excursions
to
the
very
walls
of
Milan
:
the
Duke
not
satisfied
with
his
condition
,
applied
himself
to
Alfonso
King
of
Aragon
for
succour
;
representing
the
ill
consequences
which
would
follow
upon
his
Dominions
in
Naples
,
if
Lombardy
should
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
Venetians
:
Alfonso
promised
to
send
him
supplies
,
but
their
passage
would
be
difficult
without
the
permission
of
the
Count
,
upon
which
consideration
,
Duke
Philip
addressed
himself
to
the
Count
,
and
begged
of
him
that
he
would
not
abandon
the
Father-in-Law
who
was
both
aged
and
blind
.
The
Count
was
much
offended
with
the
Duke
,
for
having
pulled
those
Wars
upon
him
;
and
on
the
other
side
the
greatness
of
the
Venetians
did
not
please
him
at
all
;
besides
his
mony
was
gone
,
and
the
League
supplied
him
but
coldly
;
for
the
Florentines
were
now
freed
from
their
apprehensions
of
the
Duke
,
Nevertheless
,
whilst
Philip
was
seducing
him
to
his
side
,
and
promised
him
the
Command
of
all
his
forces
,
upon
a
condition
he
would
leave
the
Venetians
,
and
restore
La
Marca
to
the
Pope
;
they
sent
Embassadors
to
him
,
promising
him
Milan
,
when
it
was
taken
,
and
the
Generalship
of
their
Army
in
perpetuum
,
so
he
would
prosecute
the
War
in
La
Marca
,
and
obstruct
the
supplies
which
were
sending
by
Alfonso
into
Lombardy
.
The
Venetian
proffers
were
great
,
and
his
obligations
to
them
considerable
,
they
having
made
that
War
on
purpose
to
secure
Cremona
to
the
Count
;
again
the
Dukes
injuries
were
fresh
,
and
his
promises
not
to
be
trusted
.
Yet
the
Count
remained
doubtful
which
he
should
accept
;
his
obligation
to
the
League
;
his
Faith
given
,
the
late
good
offices
which
they
had
done
him
,
and
their
many
promises
for
the
future
,
were
great
arguments
on
one
side
,
yet
he
was
loth
on
the
other
side
to
deny
the
importunities
of
his
Father-in-Law
;
but
that
which
swayed
with
him
most
of
all
,
was
the
poison
which
he
suspected
was
hid
under
the
promises
of
the
Venetians
,
to
whose
discretion
he
must
leave
himself
(
if
he
succeeded
in
their
Wars
)
both
for
their
performance
,
and
his
own
preservation
;
which
no
wise
Prince
would
ever
do
,
till
necessity
compelled
him
.
But
this
suspence
and
difficulty
of
resolution
in
the
Count
,
was
taken
away
by
the
Venetians
;
who
having
a
design
by
some
practices
and
intelligences
in
the
Town
,
to
get
it
for
themselves
,
upon
some
other
pretence
they
caused
their
forces
to
march
into
those
parts
,
but
their
plot
was
discovered
by
him
that
governed
there
for
the
Count
,
and
in
stead
of
gaining
Cremona
,
they
lost
the
Count
,
who
laid
aside
all
respects
,
and
joyned
with
the
Duke
.
Pope
Eugenius
was
dead
,
Niolo
V.
created
his
successor
,
and
the
Count
advanced
with
his
whole
Army
to
Cotegnola
in
order
to
his
passage
in
Lombardy
,
when
news
was
brought
to
him
that
Duke
Philip
was
dead
,
which
happened
in
the
year
1447.
on
the
last
of
August
.
These
tidings
much
troubled
the
Count
,
whose
Army
could
not
be
in
good
order
because
they
had
not
had
their
full
pay
.
The
Venetians
he
feared
,
as
being
in
arms
,
and
his
professed
Enemies
,
now
upon
his
revolt
to
the
Duke
.
Alfonso
had
been
always
his
Enemy
,
and
he
was
fearful
of
him
;
he
could
have
no
confidence
in
either
the
Pope
or
the
Florentines
,
for
the
Florentines
were
in
League
with
the
Venetians
,
and
he
was
in
possession
of
several
Towns
which
he
had
taken
from
the
Pope
:
however
he
resolved
to
bear
up
bravely
;
look
his
fortune
in
the
face
;
and
comport
himself
according
to
the
accidents
which
should
occur
:
for
many
times
secrets
are
discovered
in
action
,
which
dejection
and
despondency
would
have
concealed
for
ever
.
It
was
no
little
support
to
him
to
believe
,
that
if
the
Milanesi
were
oppressed
;
or
that
jealous
of
the
ambition
of
the
Venetian
,
no
Man
was
so
proper
for
them
to
apply
to
,
for
protection
,
as
himself
.
So
that
taking
courage
thereupon
,
he
marched
into
the
Country
of
Bologna
,
and
from
thence
passing
by
Modena
and
Reggio
,
he
encamped
upon
the
Lenza
,
and
sent
to
the
Milanesi
to
offer
them
his
service
:
the
Milanesi
,
after
the
Dukes
death
,
were
divided
into
factions
;
part
of
them
had
a
mind
to
be
free
,
and
part
of
them
to
live
under
a
Prince
;
and
of
those
which
were
for
a
Prince
,
part
were
for
the
Count
,
and
part
for
Alfonso
:
but
they
which
were
for
a
Commonwealth
,
being
more
unanimous
prevailed
,
and
erected
a
republick
according
to
their
own
model
,
to
which
many
of
the
Cities
in
that
Dukedom
refused
to
conform
,
supposing
they
might
make
themselves
free
as
well
as
Milan
if
they
pleased
;
and
those
who
were
not
inclined
to
that
Government
,
would
not
submit
to
it
in
them
.
Lodi
and
Piacenza
therefore
surrendered
to
the
Venetian
;
Pavia
and
Parma
made
themselves
free
:
upon
which
confusions
the
Count
removed
to
Cremona
,
where
certain
deputies
of
his
to
that
purpose
,
met
with
certain
Commissioners
from
Milan
,
Before
the
death
of
the
Duke
,
Pope
Nicolo
upon
his
assumption
to
that
Chair
endeavoured
to
make
a
general
peace
,
betwixt
all
the
Princes
of
Italy
;
and
to
that
purpose
he
negotiated
with
the
Florentine
Embassadors
which
were
sent
to
his
creation
,
for
a
Diet
to
beheld
at
Ferrara
,
to
treat
either
of
a
long
cessation
,
or
a
firm
peace
;
and
accordingly
the
Popes
Legate
was
met
there
by
Commissioners
from
the
Venetians
,
the
Duke
,
and
the
Florentines
.
Alfonso
sent
none
,
for
he
was
at
Tiboli
with
a
great
Army
in
favour
of
the
Duke
,
and
believed
(
as
soon
as
the
Count
could
be
debauched
from
them
)
he
should
have
a
fair
opportunity
to
fall
upon
both
the
Venetian
,
and
Florentine
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Count
lay
still
in
Lombardy
,
attending
the
consummation
of
the
Peace
,
to
which
Alfonso
would
not
send
,
but
promised
to
ratifie
what
should
be
agreed
by
the
Duke
.
This
peace
was
a
long
time
in
debate
,
but
at
length
it
was
concluded
,
it
should
either
be
a
cessation
for
five
years
,
or
a
perpetual
Peace
,
as
the
Duke
of
Milan
should
chuse
;
the
Dukes
Commissioners
,
returning
to
know
his
resolution
,
they
found
him
dead
,
however
the
Milanesi
were
willing
to
stand
to
their
agreement
,
but
the
Venetians
would
not
condescend
,
fancying
great
hopes
to
themselves
of
overrunning
that
State
,
Alfonso
.
Alfonso
was
at
this
time
at
Tiboli
,
and
being
impatient
to
pursue
his
designs
upon
Tuscany
(
according
to
agreement
betwixt
him
and
the
Duke
)
conceiving
the
Waralready
commenced
in
Lombardy
,
would
give
him
convenience
,
he
had
a
great
mind
to
have
fome
footing
in
the
state
of
Florence
,
Alfonso
▪
Invades
the
Florentines
.
before
the
War
should
apparently
break
out
;
to
that
purpose
he
entred
into
correspondence
with
some
persons
in
the
Castle
of
Cennina
,
in
the
upper
Vald'
Arno
,
and
took
it
:
the
Florentines
were
much
surprized
at
so
unexpected
an
accident
,
and
seeing
that
King
in
motion
against
them
,
they
listed
Men
,
created
a
new
Council
of
Ten
,
and
provided
themselves
for
War
,
with
as
much
industry
as
any
of
their
predecessors
.
The
King
was
marched
already
with
his
Army
into
the
Country
of
Siena
,
and
had
used
his
utmost
endeavours
to
get
that
city
into
his
clutches
;
but
it
continued
firm
to
the
Florentines
;
refused
to
admit
him
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Towns
,
under
its
jurisdiction
,
did
the
same
.
Yet
they
furnished
him
with
provisions
,
their
weakness
and
the
Kings
great
strength
excusing
it
.
The
Kings
resolution
was
changed
of
invading
the
Florentines
by
the
way
of
the
Val
d'
Arno
,
either
because
Cennina
was
taken
from
him
again
,
or
that
the
Florentines
were
too
well
furnished
with
Souldiers
in
those
parts
;
wherefore
he
turned
towards
Volterra
,
and
surprized
many
Castles
in
the
County
belonging
thereto
.
From
thence
he
passed
into
the
County
of
Pisa
,
where
,
by
the
assistance
of
Arrigo
,
and
Fatio
(
Counts
of
Gherardesca
)
he
took
some
posts
,
and
then
assaulted
Campiglia
,
which
being
defended
by
the
Florentines
;
he
was
not
able
to
carry
;
so
that
the
King
leaving
Garisons
in
the
places
he
had
taken
;
and
certain
Troops
to
make
excursions
upon
the
Enemy
;
with
the
rest
of
his
Army
retired
and
took
his
quarters
in
the
Country
of
Siena
.
The
Florentines
in
the
mean
time
being
secured
by
the
season
of
the
year
,
provided
themselves
with
Souldiers
with
all
possible
care
,
and
gave
the
command
of
them
to
Federigo
Lord
of
Urbino
,
and
Gismondo
Malatesta
da
Rimino
,
betwixt
whom
there
was
some
precedent
difference
,
yet
it
was
so
prudently
composed
by
Neri
de
Gino
,
and
Barnardetto
de
Medici
their
Commissaries
,
that
they
took
the
field
together
before
the
Winter
was
over
;
recovered
the
places
lost
in
the
Country
of
Pisa
;
and
the
Pomerancie
in
the
Volterran
;
curbing
and
restraining
his
excursions
of
those
who
were
left
by
Alfonso
upon
the
Coasts
,
so
,
as
they
were
scarceable
to
secure
their
Garisons
.
As
soon
as
the
Spring
was
come
,
the
Commissaries
had
a
Rendevous
of
all
their
Army
(
which
consisted
of
about
5000
Horse
,
and
2000
Foot
,
at
Spedalletto
;
and
the
King
had
another
,
of
about
15000
,
some
three
miles
from
Campiglia
:
and
when
it
was
supposed
he
would
have
fallen
upon
that
Town
,
he
turned
about
to
Piombino
,
believing
it
would
be
no
hard
matter
to
gain
it
,
in
respect
that
it
was
but
indifferently
provided
;
and
if
he
did
,
it
would
be
no
little
prejudice
to
the
Florentines
,
seeing
from
thence
he
could
harrass
them
with
a
tedious
War
,
and
by
sending
forces
there
by
Sea
,
infest
the
whole
Country
of
Pisa.
This
Policy
of
Alfonso●
startled
the
Florentines
,
and
consulting
what
was
to
be
done
,
it
was
concluded
,
that
if
they
could
lye
with
their
Army
upon
the
coasts
of
Campiglia
,
he
would
run
a
hazard
of
being
beaten
,
or
be
forced
to
draw
off
with
no
little
disgrace
.
To
this
purpose
they
rigg'd
out
four
Galliasses
which
they
had
at
Ligorn
,
and
sent
three
thousand
foot
in
them
to
reinforce
Piombino
,
and
then
posted
themselves
at
Caldane
a
place
of
no
easie
access
;
for
to
lie
upon
the
coasts
in
the
plain
,
they
judged
it
more
dangerous
,
and
more
subject
to
attacks
:
the
Florentines
were
to
be
supplied
from
the
neighbouring
Towns
,
which
being
thin
,
and
but
ill
inhabited
,
they
were
but
indifferently
furnished
,
so
that
the
Army
was
much
incommoded
,
especially
for
Wine
,
for
none
growing
there
,
and
coming
with
great
difficulty
from
other
parts
,
it
was
not
possible
to
provide
for
them
all
.
But
the
King
(
though
straitned
by
the
Florentines
)
had
plenty
of
all
things
by
the
way
of
the
Sea
.
The
Florentines
perceiving
it
,
had
a
mind
to
try
experiment
,
whether
their
forces
could
not
be
supplied
by
Sea
likewise
,
whereupon
they
caused
their
Galliasses
to
be
brought
,
loaded
them
with
victuals
,
and
having
dispatched
them
accordingly
,
they
were
set
upon
by
seven
of
Alfonso's
Gallies
,
and
two
of
them
taken
,
and
the
other
two
fled
.
This
disaster
cut
off
all
hopes
of
relieving
that
way
:
so
that
200
of
the
looser
sort
of
Souldiers
ran
away
to
the
Kings
Camp
for
want
of
Wine
,
and
the
rest
mutiny'd
,
grumling
that
they
should
be
confin'd
to
so
hot
places
where
there
was
no
Wine
,
and
the
Water
very
bad
:
hereupon
the
Commissaries
took
it
into
debate
,
and
it
was
concluded
that
they
should
leave
that
Post
,
and
address
themselves
to
the
recovery
of
certain
Castles
which
remained
in
the
hands
of
the
King
.
On
the
other
side
the
King
,
though
he
wanted
no
provision
,
and
was
more
numerous
in
Men
;
found
himself
no
less
distressed
,
for
his
Army
was
full
of
the
diseases
which
those
maritime
Countries
do
produce
,
they
were
grown
so
general
and
fierce
,
that
many
Men
died
,
and
most
of
them
were
sick
.
Upon
this
consideration
,
a
Peace
was
proposed
,
and
the
King
insisted
upon
50000
Florens
,
and
that
Piombino
might
be
left
to
his
discretion
.
Which
demands
being
deliberated
at
Florence
,
many
who
desired
peace
,
were
earnest
to
have
them
accepted
;
affirming
they
could
not
expect
success
in
a
War
,
which
required
so
vast
an
expence
to
maintain
it
:
but
Neri
Capponi
going
to
Florence
,
gave
them
such
pregnant
reasons
to
the
contrary
,
that
the
whole
City
agreed
to
refuse
them
,
and
the
Governor
of
Piombino
was
well
entertained
,
and
promised
to
be
relieved
both
in
time
of
War
and
Peace
,
if
he
would
defend
it
couragiously
as
he
had
hitherto
done
.
The
King
having
notice
of
their
resolution
,
and
perceiving
his
Army
too
sickly
and
infirm
to
take
the
place
,
he
brake
abruptly
from
his
siege
;
left
above
2000
of
his
Men
dead
behind
him
;
retreated
with
the
rest
of
his
Army
thorow
the
County
of
Siena
,
Whilst
these
things
passed
in
Tuscany
,
the
Count
Francesco
being
made
General
for
the
Milanesi
,
thought
fit
before
any
thing
else
,
to
reconcile
himself
with
Francesco
Piccinino
,
(
who
had
a
command
likewise
under
him
)
that
he
might
assist
him
in
his
enterprises
,
or
at
lest
oppose
them
with
more
circumstances
of
respect
:
after
which
,
he
took
the
field
with
his
Army
,
and
the
Citizens
of
Pania
,
suspecting
their
own
ability
to
defend
themselves
against
so
formidable
a
force
,
and
yet
unwilling
to
bring
themselves
under
the
yoke
of
the
Milanesi
,
they
offered
to
surrender
to
him
,
upon
condition
they
might
not
fall
under
their
domination
.
The
Count
had
a
great
mind
to
that
City
,
and
looked
upon
it
as
a
fine
initiation
,
and
pretence
,
to
the
rest
of
his
designs
.
Nor
was
it
fear
,
or
the
imputation
of
breaking
his
Faith
,
that
restrained
him
from
taking
it
,
for
great
Men
think
it
dishonorable
for
to
lose
,
but
none
to
gain
,
though
with
fraud
and
injustice
.
His
great
doubt
was
,
lest
in
taking
it
,
he
should
disoblige
the
Milanesi
so
,
as
they
should
give
themselves
to
the
Venetian
;
and
in
not
taking
it
,
he
was
jealous
they
should
surrender
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
which
he
saw
too
many
of
the
Citizens
inclin'd
,
in
either
of
which
cases
,
his
authority
in
Lombardy
would
be
lost
.
At
length
judging
it
less
danger
to
take
that
City
himself
,
than
to
let
another
Man
get
it
;
he
resolved
to
accept
it
,
persuading
himself
it
would
satisfie
the
Milanesi
,
to
let
them
know
,
how
fatal
it
might
have
been
for
him
to
have
refused
it
,
seeing
those
Citizens
would
certainly
have
delivered
it
to
the
Venetian
,
or
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
either
of
which
ways
their
State
had
been
undone
;
and
that
it
was
better
in
his
possession
who
was
their
friend
,
than
in
either
of
theirs
,
both
of
them
being
too
potent
,
and
both
of
them
their
Enemies
.
The
Milanesi
,
for
all
his
compliments
,
were
much
unsatisfied
with
the
business
,
as
plainly
discovering
the
ambition
and
ends
of
the
Man
;
but
they
thought
best
at
present
to
conceal
it
,
not
knowing
whither
they
were
to
betake
themselves
(
upon
a
rupture
with
the
Count
)
but
to
the
Venetians
,
whose
pride
,
and
arrogant
terms
,
they
dreaded
and
abhorred
:
so
that
they
concluded
not
to
break
with
the
Count
,
but
to
obviate
their
present
miseries
,
with
his
assistance
,
hoping
when
they
were
freed
from
the
former
,
some
propitious
opportunity
might
happen
to
quit
them
of
him
;
for
they
were
not
only
infested
by
the
Venetians
;
but
by
the
Genoeses
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
in
the
name
of
Charles
of
Orleans
,
descended
from
a
Sister
of
Philips
;
but
the
Count
defended
all
against
them
without
any
trouble
.
Their
greatest
adversary
was
the
Venetian
,
who
was
come
near
with
a
powerful
Army
to
seize
upon
their
state
,
and
had
Lodi
and
Piacenza
already
in
their
possession
,
which
last
,
the
Count
beleagured
,
and
after
a
long
siege
,
took
it
,
and
sack'd
it
:
after
he
had
recovered
that
City
,
Winter
coming
on
,
he
drew
his
Army
into
quarters
,
and
went
himself
to
Cremona
,
where
all
that
Winter
he
entertained
himself
with
his
Wife
:
but
as
soon
as
the
Spring
appeared
,
the
Venetian
,
and
Milanesi
were
both
in
the
field
:
the
Milanesi
had
a
great
desire
to
retake
Lodi
,
and
afterwards
to
come
to
an
agreement
with
the
Venetian
:
for
the
expence
of
the
War
was
encreased
;
and
the
fidelity
of
the
Count
suspected
.
In
order
to
this
,
it
was
resolved
their
Army
would
march
to
Caravaggio
and
besiege
it
;
supposing
that
upon
the
taking
of
that
Castle
,
Lodi
would
surrender
.
The
Count
obeyed
their
Orders
,
though
his
own
inclination
was
to
have
passed
the
Adda
,
and
invaded
the
Country
of
Brescia
.
Being
set
down
before
Caravaggio
,
he
intrenched
and
fortified
his
Army
so
well
with
Ditches
and
Ramparts
,
that
the
Venetians
could
not
attempt
to
relieve
it
without
great
disadvantage
.
However
the
Venetians
advanc'd
with
their
Army
,
under
the
Command
of
their
General
Micheletto
,
within
two
flights
shot
of
the
Counts
camp
;
continued
there
several
days
,
and
had
many
skirmishes
with
them
.
Notwithstanding
the
Count
persisted
in
his
siege
,
and
prest
them
so
hard
,
they
must
of
necessity
surrender
.
The
Venetians
,
believing
the
loss
of
that
Castle
would
be
the
loss
of
their
whole
enterprize
,
were
much
dissatisfied
with
the
news
,
and
calling
a
Counsel
,
after
many
disputes
it
was
concluded
,
there
was
no
way
but
to
attack
the
Count
in
his
trenches
,
which
was
not
to
be
done
without
great
disadvantage
;
but
the
Senate
of
Venice
,
though
naturally
timorous
,
and
not
apt
to
any
sudden
or
dangerous
resolutions
,
was
in
this
case
so
much
transported
,
as
rather
to
venture
all
than
lose
that
,
though
the
loss
of
that
would
be
the
ruine
of
all
.
It
was
concluded
therefore
to
fall
upon
the
Count
,
and
standing
to
their
Arms
one
morning
very
early
,
they
assaulted
that
part
of
the
camp
which
was
the
weakest
guarded
,
and
(
as
it
usually
happens
in
such
surprizes
as
that
)
at
the
very
first
onslaught
,
they
put
the
whole
Sforescan
Army
into
disorder
.
But
the
Count
so
rallied
them
again
,
that
after
many
attempts
,
and
irruptions
upon
their
Works
,
they
were
not
only
repulsed
,
Among
the
rest
of
the
prey
and
Prisoners
there
was
found
a
Venetian
Proveditore
who
before
the
Battle
had
spoken
opprobrious
words
of
the
Count
,
calling
him
Bastard
and
Coward
:
this
Proveditore
finding
himself
in
the
hands
of
his
Enemies
,
being
conscious
of
his
offence
;
and
expecting
no
otherwise
,
but
that
his
reward
would
be
sutable
:
according
to
the
Nature
of
base
Spirits
,
(
who
are
always
insolent
in
prosperity
,
and
poor
and
abject
in
adversity
)
throwing
himself
with
tears
at
the
feet
of
the
Count
,
he
acknowledged
his
fault
,
and
beseech'd
his
pardon
.
The
Count
took
him
up
by
the
arm
,
and
bad
him
be
of
good
courage
:
but
afterwards
he
told
him
,
he
could
not
but
wonder
a
Person
of
prudence
,
and
that
gravity
as
he
desir'd
to
be
thought
,
should
commit
so
great
an
error
,
and
indecorum
,
as
to
speak
reproachfully
of
those
who
did
not
deserve
it
.
As
to
Bastardy
he
accused
him
of
,
he
knew
not
the
passages
betwixt
Sforza
his
Father
,
and
Madona
Lucia
his
Mother
,
for
not
being
then
present
,
he
was
not
able
to
order
them
better
,
and
therefore
he
did
hope
nothing
which
they
did
could
be
imputable
to
him
.
But
this
he
knew
,
that
since
he
had
been
capable
of
any
thing
himself
,
he
had
carried
himself
so
,
as
no
body
could
reprehend
him
,
to
which
,
both
he
and
his
Senate
could
give
fresh
and
irrefragable
testimony
;
at
last
he
admonish'd
him
to
be
more
modest
for
the
future
,
to
have
more
caution
in
all
his
enterprizes
,
and
then
he
dismiss'd
him
.
After
this
Victory
,
the
Count
march'd
his
Army
into
the
Country
of
Brescia
,
possess'd
himself
of
all
wherever
he
came
;
and
then
encamped
within
two
miles
of
the
City
.
The
Venetians
upon
their
overthrow
,
suspecting
(
as
it
happened
)
that
Brescia
would
be
the
first
thing
the
Count
would
attempt
,
reinforc'd
it
as
much
as
in
so
short
a
time
they
were
able
;
got
what
forces
they
could
together
with
all
imaginable
diligence
;
and
sent
to
the
Florentines
to
desire
their
assistance
by
vertue
of
their
League
:
who
being
freed
from
their
War
with
Alfonso
,
supplied
them
with
a
1000
foot
and
2000
Horse
;
with
which
forces
having
got
an
Army
together
,
the
Venetians
began
to
think
they
were
in
a
condition
to
treat
;
and
for
a
long
time
,
it
had
been
the
custom
and
fate
of
the
Venetians
to
recover
twice
as
much
by
peace
,
as
they
lost
by
the
War
.
They
understood
very
well
,
the
Milanesi
were
jealous
of
the
Count
;
whose
design
was
not
so
much
to
be
their
General
,
as
their
Prince
;
they
knew
it
was
in
their
own
power
to
make
peace
with
which
of
them
they
pleased
;
for
both
of
them
desired
it
;
one
out
of
ambition
,
the
other
for
fear
.
They
concluded
at
last
to
compose
with
the
Count
,
and
to
proffer
him
their
assistance
for
the
subduction
of
Milan
;
presuming
that
the
Milanesi
finding
themselves
betraid
by
the
Count
,
in
their
fury
would
submit
to
any
dominion
but
his
;
and
then
they
being
most
capable
of
defending
them
,
were
the
most
likely
to
be
the
Persons
they
would
chuse
for
their
protection
.
Upon
this
resolution
,
they
sent
to
try
the
Count
,
and
found
him
very
inclinable
to
a
peace
,
as
desiring
the
victory
at
Caravaggio
might
be
appropriated
to
him
,
and
not
to
the
Milaneses
.
A
peace
therefore
was
struck
up
,
and
the
Venetians
obliged
themselves
to
pay
to
the
Count
,
(
till
Milan
should
be
taken
)
13000
Florens
a
month
and
maintain
in
his
service
4000
Horse
,
Those
who
desire
to
obtain
any
thing
of
other
People
,
The
Oration
of
one
of
the
Milan
Embassadors
to
the
Count.
are
wont
to
accost
them
with
prayers
,
or
promises
,
or
threats
;
that
either
their
compassion
,
or
profit
,
or
poverty
might
move
them
to
condescend
:
but
in
Men
that
are
cruel
,
and
covetous
,
and
prepossest
with
their
own
greatness
and
authority
;
there
being
no
room
for
either
of
the
three
,
't
is
in
vain
for
any
Man
to
think
to
mitigate
them
with
prayers
,
to
oblige
them
with
promises
,
or
to
fright
them
with
threats
.
We
therefore
,
understanding
(
though
too
late
)
you
cruelty
,
your
ambition
,
and
your
insolence
;
are
come
hither
,
not
to
beg
any
thing
of
you
(
for
if
we
did
,
we
are
sensible
it
would
not
be
granted
)
but
to
commemorate
and
charge
you
with
the
benefits
you
have
received
from
the
People
of
Milan
;
and
to
remonstrate
with
what
ingratitude
you
have
requited
them
;
that
among
the
many
miseries
which
you
have
brought
upon
us
,
we
may
have
at
least
the
pleasure
to
reprehend
you
for
them
.
You
ought
to
remember
your
condition
after
the
death
of
the
Duke
;
you
were
at
hostility
with
the
Pope
,
and
King
Alfonso
;
you
were
discarded
by
the
Venetians
,
and
the
Florentines
,
who
,
upon
some
just
and
late
provocation
;
or
else
finding
you
useless
,
were
become
(
as
it
were
)
your
Enemies
:
you
were
tried
and
weary
of
the
War
you
had
maintained
against
the
Church
,
you
were
left
without
Men
,
without
mony
,
without
friends
,
desperate
of
preserving
your
own
,
much
more
of
gaining
from
others
;
under
which
exigencies
,
of
necessity
you
must
have
sunk
,
had
not
our
innocence
,
and
plain-heartedness
supported
you
.
We
,
we
were
they
who
received
you
into
our
Arms
,
moved
by
the
reverence
we
retained
for
the
memory
of
our
Duke
;
with
whom
you
had
enter'd
into
so
near
and
so
late
an
allyance
;
presuming
(
and
as
we
thought
)
with
reason
,
that
the
love
you
profest
to
him
,
would
have
been
extended
to
his
People
;
and
that
our
rewards
being
added
to
his
,
the
amity
betwixt
us
,
would
not
only
have
been
firm
,
but
indissolvable
,
and
for
that
cause
to
your
old
articles
with
the
Duke
,
we
threw
in
Verona
and
Brescia
.
What
could
we
give
,
or
promise
you
more
?
and
you
,
what
could
you
have
(
or
indeed
ask
)
more
of
us
,
or
any
Body
else
at
that
time
?
You
received
from
us
a
kindness
you
could
not
look
for
;
and
we
,
in
recompence
,
have
received
a
mischief
we
never
deserved
:
nor
was
this
the
first
instance
of
your
falshood
;
for
no
sooner
were
you
in
possession
of
the
command
of
our
Army
,
but
against
all
justice
and
obligation
,
you
received
Pavia
into
your
hands
;
which
,
indeed
,
gave
us
the
first
hint
of
what
was
to
be
expected
from
your
friendship
;
however
he
swallowed
that
injury
,
in
hopes
such
an
acquest
as
that
might
have
satiated
your
ambition
.
But
alas
!
those
who
must
have
all
,
will
not
be
satisfied
with
a
part
.
You
promised
that
all
your
conquests
afterwards
should
be
ours
,
because
you
knew
,
what
you
should
give
us
at
several
times
,
you
could
take
from
us
at
once
;
this
is
verified
since
your
victory
at
Caravaggio
,
which
though
won
with
the
expence
of
our
treasure
and
blood
,
is
by
your
baseness
perverted
to
our
ruine
.
Oh!
unhappy
are
those
Cities
who
are
constrained
to
defend
their
liberty
against
such
as
invade
them
,
but
much
more
unhappy
are
they
who
in
their
defence
are
inforced
to
imploy
such
mercenary
and
such
treacherous
instruments
as
you
.
May
we
be
example
to
posterity
,
though
Thebes
and
the
King
of
Macedon
could
be
no
warning
to
us
,
who
having
beaten
their
Enemies
,
was
made
their
General
by
them
,
and
their
Prince
afterwards
by
himself
.
We
are
not
,
therefore
,
to
be
condemned
for
any
thing
,
but
our
confidence
in
you
;
whose
passed
life
,
and
insatiable
appetite
of
dominion
,
ought
to
have
taught
us
better
than
to
have
trusted
a
person
which
betraid
the
Prince
of
Lucca
;
squeez'd
the
Florentines
and
the
Venetians
,
disrespected
the
Duke
,
despised
a
King
;
and
committed
several
injuries
(
above
all
)
both
against
God
and
the
Church
.
And
indeed
we
had
no
reason
to
believe
that
so
many
Princes
and
Potentates
should
be
of
less
authority
with
Francesco
Sforza
,
that
the
Milanesi
,
or
that
he
would
be
just
in
his
engagements
to
us
,
when
he
had
broke
them
with
every
body
else
.
But
our
indescretion
cannot
excuse
your
treachery
,
nor
clear
you
of
that
infamy
,
which
our
just
and
deplorable
complaints
will
fix
upon
you
all
the
World
over
.
Nor
can
any
thing
secure
you
against
the
stings
and
compunctions
of
your
own
Conscience
;
for
inverting
those
Arms
which
we
had
provided
for
our
defence
,
against
our
own
liberty
and
freedom
;
you
cannot
think
any
thing
so
proper
for
you
,
as
the
reward
of
a
Parricide
.
And
if
yet
your
incontroulable
ambition
should
blind
you
;
the
evidence
the
whole
World
will
give
of
your
impiety
,
will
open
your
eyes
,
and
God
himself
will
open
them
,
if
either
perjury
,
or
falshood
,
or
treason
,
do
offend
him
;
or
if
in
his
divine
providence
,
for
some
occult
good
,
he
sees
it
fit
to
forbear
it
,
and
to
show
himself
to
us
a
favourer
of
ill
Men.
Do
not
therefore
delude
your self
with
the
assurance
of
victory
;
the
just
anger
of
God
will
oppose
you
;
and
we
are
resolved
to
lose
lives
and
liberties
together
:
and
if
it
so
fall
out
that
we
should
be
constrained
to
submit
,
there
is
no
Prince
in
Italy
but
we
will
choose
before
you
;
and
if
our
sins
be
so
great
,
as
to
pull
down
the
greatest
misery
in
the
World
upon
our
heads
,
and
force
us
into
your
hands
,
be
assured
,
that
dominion
which
you
begin
with
infamy
and
fraud
,
will
end
in
the
destruction
of
you
or
your
Children
.
The
Count
was
netled
by
every
part
of
the
speech
,
yet
without
any
extraordinary
commotion
in
either
gesture
or
words
,
he
made
them
this
answer
;
That
being
injured
so
highly
as
they
thought
themselves
,
The
Embassadors
being
departed
,
the
Count
prepared
to
invade
them
;
and
the
Milanest
for
their
defence
;
to
which
purpose
they
joyned
themselves
with
Francesco
and
Giacopo
Piccinino
,
who
upon
the
score
of
the
old
animosity
betwixt
the
Bracceschi
and
the
Sforzeschi
,
had
been
faithful
to
the
Milaneses
:
hoping
by
their
means
to
preserve
their
liberties
,
till
they
should
have
opportunity
to
divide
betwixt
the
Venetians
and
the
Count
,
which
amity
they
did
not
think
would
be
of
any
long
continuance
.
The
Count
was
of
the
same
opinion
,
and
thought
it
his
best
way
to
bind
them
by
rewards
,
seeing
they
were
ticklish
in
their
promises
.
In
the
distribution
therefore
of
the
War
,
he
was
contented
the
Venetians
should
attack
Cremona
;
whilst
he
with
the
remainder
of
the
Army
,
assaulted
the
rest
of
that
State
:
this
article
being
proposed
to
the
Venetians
was
so
grateful
,
that
upon
that
very
reason
they
continued
their
friendship
to
the
Count
,
till
he
had
overrun
most
of
the
Country
of
Milan
;
and
so
straitned
that
City
,
that
no
provisions
could
come
at
it
.
So
that
despairing
of
other
relief
,
they
sent
Embassadors
to
Venice
,
to
intreat
,
that
they
would
commiserate
their
case
,
and
(
according
to
the
practice
of
all
Commonwealths
)
rather
support
those
who
stood
for
their
liberty
,
than
a
Tyrant
;
who
if
he
should
gain
their
City
,
would
be
tooo
strong
afterwards
for
them
.
Nor
ought
they
to
believe
he
would
be
content
with
the
terms
of
their
capitulation
,
who
had
violated
his
League
with
that
state
.
The
Venetians
were
not
ye●
Masters
of
Crema
;
and
being
loth
to
discover
themselves
till
that
were
in
their
possession
;
they
answered
them
in
publick
,
that
their
alliance
with
the
Count
would
not
suffer
them
to
assist
them
;
but
privatly
they
entertain'd
them
so
,
as
they
might
give
their
Masters
assured
hopes
of
their
friendship
.
The
Count
was
got
already
so
near
Milan
,
that
he
had
taken
some
part
of
the
suburbs
;
and
the
Venetians
having
reduc'd
Crema
,
they
thought
it
time
to
publish
their
amity
with
Milan
,
with
whom
they
were
secretly
agreed
;
and
the
first
article
they
agreed
to
,
was
the
conservation
of
their
liberty
.
This
League
being
rati●ied
,
the
Venetians
commanded
such
forces
as
they
had
with
the
Count
,
to
march
back
to
their
Army
,
they
signified
likewise
to
the
Count
,
the
peace
which
they
had
concluded
;
and
gave
him
twenty
days
time
to
accept
it
himself
.
The
Count
was
not
at
all
surprised
at
the
inconstancy
of
the
Venetians
;
he
had
foreseen
it
long
before
,
and
expected
it
should
happen
every
day
.
Yet
he
could
not
but
regret
it
as
much
,
as
the
Milanesi
had
been
molested
at
his
:
he
desired
two
days
to
give
in
his
answer
to
the
Embassadors
,
which
time
he
resolv'd
to
detain
the
Venetians
who
were
in
his
service
,
and
go
on
with
his
enterprize
.
He
gave
out
publickly
he
would
accept
of
the
peace
;
and
sent
Embassadors
to
Venice
,
with
full
power
to
ratifie
it
;
but
they
had
private
instructions
to
the
contrary
,
to
spin
out
and
protract
the
conclusion
by
all
the
cavils
and
subtleties
they
could
invent
:
and
that
the
Venetian
might
give
the
more
credit
to
his
pretences
,
he
made
a
truce
with
the
Milanesi
for
a
month
;
drew
of●
his
Army
,
and
dispers'd
it
into
such
places
as
he
had
taken
in
that
Country
:
this
stratagem
of
his
was
the
occasion
of
his
victory
afterwards
,
and
the
ruine
of
the
Milanesi
;
for
the
Venetians
presuming
upon
the
peace
,
were
slower
and
more
remiss
in
their
preparations
for
War
.
And
the
Milanesi
,
seeing
the
cessation
confirmed
;
the
Enemy
removed
,
and
the
Venetian
their
friend
;
believed
for
certain
the
Count
would
trouble
them
no
more
:
which
opinion
was
pernicious
to
them
two
several
ways
,
in
making
them
more
negligent
for
their
defence
;
and
in
sowing
their
land
,
which
devour'd
much
of
their
corn
,
and
was
the
reason
they
were
sooner
distressed
.
On
the
other
side
,
nothing
was
hurtful
to
them
,
but
was
beneficial
to
the
Count
,
and
gave
him
time
to
respite
,
and
look
abroad
for
allies
.
During
this
War
in
Lombardy
,
the
Florentines
had
not
declar'd
of
either
side
:
nor
shown
any
favour
to
the
Count
when
he
took
part
with
the
Milanesi
,
nor
afterwards
;
for
the
Count
having
no
great
need
of
them
,
had
not
sought
their
assistance
;
only
after
the
defeat
at
Caravaggio
,
(
as
they
were
oblig'd
by
the
League
)
they
sent
aid
to
the
Venetians
.
But
now
the
Count
was
alone
,
and
had
no
body
else
to
resort
to
,
he
was
inforced
to
press
their
assistance
,
publickly
to
the
state
,
Cosimo
de
Medici
a
friend
to
Francesco
.
and
privatly
to
his
friends
,
but
especially
to
Cosimo
de
Medici
,
who
in
all
his
undertakings
had
counsel'd
him
faithfully
,
and
freely
supplied
him
:
nor
did
he
desert
him
now
in
his
distress
;
but
furnish'd
him
with
what
could
privatly
be
convey'd
,
encouraged
him
to
go
on
in
his
design
;
he
propos'd
likewise
that
the
City
would
publickly
own
him
;
but
he
found
difficulty
,
in
that
Neri
the
Son
of
Capponi
was
the
most
potent
Man
in
Florence
,
and
to
him
it
appeared
more
for
the
interest
of
that
City
,
that
the
Count
should
accept
of
the
peace
,
Neri
Cappon●
against
him
.
than
prosecute
the
War
.
His
first
apprehension
was
least
out
of
indignation
to
the
Count
,
the
Milanesi
should
give
themselves
up
to
the
dominion
of
the
Venetian
,
which
would
be
the
ruine
of
them
all
:
then
,
if
the
Count
should
succeed
,
and
Milan
come
into
his
hands
,
so
great
an
Army
,
with
so
great
a
territory
added
to
it
,
must
needs
(
in
his
judgment
at
least
)
become
dangerous
,
and
formidable
;
for
if
he
were
troublesom
whilst
but
a
Count
,
when
a
Duke
he
would
be
insupportable
.
For
these
reasons
he
affirmed
it
would
be
better
for
the
republick
of
Florence
,
and
for
all
Italy
besides
that
the
Count
should
remain
as
he
was
,
with
his
reputation
in
the
Army
;
and
Lombardy
be
divided
into
two
Commonwealths
,
which
were
never
like
to
joyn
to
the
ruine
of
their
Neighbours
;
and
singly
,
and
by
themselves
,
they
were
not
able
to
do
hurt
;
to
compass
which
;
he
saw
no
way
so
probable
,
as
by
preserving
their
old
amity
with
the
Venetians
,
and
disclaiming
the
Count.
These
arguments
were
not
approved
by
Cosimo's
friends
;
believing
they
were
not
so
much
Neri's
judgment
,
as
jealousie
;
lest
the
Count
being
made
a
Duke
,
Cosimo
should
grow
too
powerful
by
being
his
friend
.
Cosimo
on
the
other
hand
persuaded
that
their
alliance
with
the
Count
would
be
for
the
advantage
both
of
Florence
,
and
all
Italy
;
for
it
was
madness
to
imagine
Milan
could
continue
a
Commonwealth
,
seeing
the
humour
of
the
Citizens
;
their
manner
of
Life
,
and
the
old
factions
and
differences
among
them
,
were
not
capable
of
any
form
or
system
of
civil
Government
;
so
that
of
necessity
the
Count
must
be
Duke
of
it
,
or
the
Venetians
Lords
:
and
in
that
case
no
body
could
be
so
weak
,
but
to
prefer
a
single
Neighbour
,
competently
powerful
;
before
an
Enemy
that
was
remote
,
but
more
great
and
incontroulable
.
Neither
could
he
believe
the
Milanesi
would
give
themselves
up
to
the
Venetians
,
for
the
Count
had
the
bigger
party
in
the
Town
,
and
when
ever
they
found
themselves
unable
to
defend
their
liberties
any
longer
;
they
would
more
probably
surrender
to
the
Count
than
the
Venetian
.
These
varieties
of
opinions
kept
the
City
a
long
time
in
suspence
;
but
at
length
it
was
agreed
that
Embassadors
should
be
dispatch'd
to
the
Count
,
to
treat
about
their
alliance
;
if
they
found
him
so
strong
,
that
there
was
likelyhood
he
should
prevail
,
then
they
should
conclude
;
but
if
otherwise
,
they
were
to
cavil
,
and
protract
.
By
the
time
these
Embassadors
had
got
to
Reggio
,
they
had
news
the
Count
was
become
Master
of
Milan
.
For
the
Count
as
soon
as
his
truce
was
expired
,
and
had
clapped
down
again
before
it
with
his
Army
,
hoping
to
carry
it
in
a
short
time
,
in
despight
of
the
Venetians
,
for
they
could
not
come
to
relieve
it
,
but
by
the
river
Adda
,
which
was
easie
to
be
hinder'd
;
being
Winter
,
he
could
not
fear
they
would
remove
him
with
their
whole
Army
,
and
before
the
Spring
he
doubted
not
to
carry
it
,
especially
seeing
Francesco
Piccinino
was
dead
,
and
Giacopo
his
Brother
remained
sole
Captain
of
their
forces
.
The
Venetian
had
sent
an
Embassador
to
Milan
to
encourage
them
to
defend
themselves
,
and
to
assure
them
of
speedy
and
effectual
relief
;
and
so
far
they
were
as
good
as
their
words
,
that
during
the
Winter
many
skirmishes
and
conflicts
passed
betwixt
the
Venetians
and
the
Count
;
till
when
the
weather
began
to
be
open
,
they
came
down
with
their
Army
(
under
the
command
of
Pandolfo
Malatesta
)
and
encamped
upon
the
river
of
Adda
;
where
it
being
debated
in
Counsel
whether
they
should
fall
upon
the
Count
,
This
resolution
was
most
plausible
to
the
Venetians
,
because
they
thought
it
safe
in
it self
,
and
did
hope
by
keeping
the
Town
in
constant
necessity
,
it
would
be
forc'd
at
last
to
deliver
up
to
them
;
for
considering
how
the
Count
had
provok'd
them
,
they
could
not
imagine
they
would
surrender
to
him
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Milanesi
were
reduced
to
extream
misery
,
for
being
a
populous
City
,
the
poor
People
fell
down
dead
in
the
Streets
for
want
of
Bread
;
and
this
scarcity
begetting
murmurs
and
complaints
in
several
places
,
the
Magistrats
were
afraid
of
some
tumult
or
other
,
and
us'd
all
possible
diligence
to
prevent
their
assembling
.
The
multitude
is
not
suddenly
to
be
engaged
in
any
mischief
;
but
when
once
they
are
dispos'd
,
the
lest
accident
imaginable
sets
them
on
work
.
It
happen'd
that
two
persons
of
indifferent
condition
being
in
discourse
near
the
Porta
Nuova
about
the
calamities
of
the
City
,
and
what
ways
were
left
to
preserve
it
;
People
got
about
them
by
degrees
,
so
as
in
a
short
time
they
were
in
a
considerable
number
;
upon
which
a
rumour
was
spred
in
the
Town
,
that
they
were
in
Arms
against
the
Magistrats
at
Porta
Nuova
:
hereupon
,
the
whole
multitude
(
who
expected
some
occasion
)
put
themselves
in
Arms
,
made
Gasparre
da
Vico
Mercato
,
their
leader
,
and
marching
up
to
the
place
where
the
Magistrats
were
in
Council
,
they
fell
upon
them
with
such
fury
,
that
all
which
could
not
escape
,
were
slain
;
among
the
rest
Lionardo
Veneto
the
Venetian
Embassador
,
who
had
laugh'd
at
their
miseries
,
and
was
judg'd
the
principal
occasion
of
their
wants
:
having
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
City
,
they
deliberated
which
way
to
relieve
themselves
of
their
distresses
,
and
it
was
unanimously
resolv'd
(
seeing
their
liberty
was
not
to
be
preserved
)
that
they
should
throw
themselves
under
the
protection
of
some
Prince
which
should
be
able
to
defend
them
,
but
they
were
divided
about
the
Person
;
some
were
for
King
Alfonso
,
some
for
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
some
the
King
of
France
,
not
one
word
all
the
while
of
the
Count
;
so
great
and
implacable
was
the
indignation
of
the
People
against
him
;
yet
at
last
,
not
agreeing
in
the
rest
,
Gasparre
da
Vico
Mercato
mentioned
the
Count
,
Gasparre
da
Vico
Mercato
his
advice
.
and
display'd
gravely
before
them
,
that
if
their
design
was
to
rid
themselves
of
the
War
,
the
Count
was
the
only
person
to
be
chosen
;
for
the
People
of
Milan
were
in
necessity
of
a
certain
and
present
peace
,
not
of
a
tedious
and
only
possible
supply
.
Then
he
fell
with
great
words
to
mitigate
the
proceedings
of
the
Count
;
he
accus'd
the
Venetians
:
he
accus'd
all
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
(
who
some
for
ambition
,
and
some
for
avarice
)
would
not
permit
them
to
live
free
.
And
now
since
their
liberty
was
lost
;
and
they
must
yield
to
some
Body
or
other
,
his
opinion
was
,
they
should
do
it
to
one
that
knew
them
;
and
was
able
to
defend
them
;
that
they
might
be
sure
of
peace
for
their
servitude
,
and
not
be
engaged
in
greater
,
and
more
pernicious
War
.
The
People
heard
him
with
great
intention
,
and
when
he
had
done
,
they
cryed
out
with
one
voice
that
the
Count
should
be
the
Man
;
Milan
26th
of
February
1450
,
and
was
received
with
great
acclamation
,
even
by
those
Persons
which
not
long
before
had
so
highly
traduced
him
.
Santi
Bentivogli
,
leaping
out
of
his
bed
,
was
inform'd
the
whole
City
was
in
the
possession
of
the
Enemy
.
Santi
was
advised
by
many
which
were
about
him
,
to
fly
,
and
preserve
himself
that
way
,
seeing
there
was
not
any
left
to
secure
the
State
.
However
he
resolv'd
to
try
his
fortune
,
and
taking
arms
,
and
encouraging
his
servants
to
follow
him
,
he
went
forth
,
and
having
joyn'd
them
to
some
of
his
friends
,
he
charg'd
a
party
of
the
Enemy
,
beat
them
,
kill'd
several
,
a●d
forc'd
all
of
them
out
of
the
Town
;
by
which
action
he
was
thought
to
have
given
ample
testimony
of
his
extraction
from
the
house
of
the
Bentivogli
.
These
passages
made
it
clear
to
the
Florentines
that
a
War
was
intended
;
and
therefore
they
betook
themselves
to
their
ancient
methods
of
defence
.
They
created
a
Council
of
Ten.
They
entertain'd
new
officers
.
They
sent
Embassadors
to
Rome
,
Naples
,
Venice
,
Sienna
,
and
Milan
,
to
desire
aid
of
their
friends
;
to
discover
such
as
were
suspicious
:
to
gain
such
as
were
irresolute
;
and
to
prie
into
the
Counsels
of
their
Enemies
.
From
the
Pope
,
they
could
obtain
nothing
but
general
words
,
civility
,
and
exhortations
to
peace
.
From
the
King
of
Aragon
nothing
but
idle
excus●s
for
having
dismiss'd
the
Florentines
;
In
the
midst
of
these
apprehensions
,
the
Emperour
Federigo
3.
pass'd
into
Italy
to
be
crown'd
,
In
the
month
of
May
1452
the
Venetians
,
not
thinking
it
fit
to
dissemble
any
longer
,
invaded
the
territories
of
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
by
the
way
of
Lodi
with
16000
Horse
,
and
6000
Foot
;
whilst
at
the
same
time
the
Marquess
of
Monferrat
(
upon
some
designs
of
his
own
,
or
the
stimulation
of
the
Venetians
)
assaulted
him
on
the
other
side
by
the
way
of
Alexandria
.
The
Duke
had
got
an
Army
together
of
18000
Horse
,
and
3000
Foot
,
with
which
(
after
he
had
furnish'd
Alexandria
,
and
Lodi
,
with
strong
Garisons
,
and
fortified
all
places
where
the
Enemy
might
offend
him
)
he
fell
into
the
Country
of
Brescia
,
where
he
did
great
mischief
to
the
Venetians
,
both
parties
plundring
the
Countries
,
and
burning
such
Towns
as
were
not
able
to
defend
themselves
:
but
the
Marquess
of
Monferrat
,
being
defeated
not
long
after
by
the
Garison
at
Alexandria
,
the
Duke
was
at
more
leisure
to
infest
,
and
make
his
inroads
into
the
Countries
of
the
Venetian
.
Whilst
the
War
was
carried
on
in
Lombardy
in
this
manner
,
with
various
,
but
inconsiderable
accidents
,
the
Wars
in
Tuscany
was
commenced
betwixt
the
King
of
Aragon
and
the
Florentines
,
This
Castle
being
taken
,
the
Enemy
march'd
into
Chianti
where
they
attempted
two
little
Towns
which
were
held
by
a
few
private
Citizens
,
and
were
repuls'd
.
Leaving
them
,
they
remov'd
to
Castellina
(
a
little
Castle
upon
the
confines
of
Chianti
)
and
sate
down
before
it
.
This
Castle
was
about
ten
miles
from
Sienna
;
weak
in
its
works
,
but
weaker
in
its
situation
;
yet
in
neither
so
weak
,
as
the
courage
of
the
assailants
;
for
after
44
days
seige
,
and
all
the
art
,
and
force
they
could
use
,
they
were
glad
to
draw
off
,
and
leave
the
Castle
as
they
found
it
.
So
little
formidable
were
the
Armies
in
those
days
,
and
so
inconsiderable
the
Wars
,
that
those
places
which
are
now
deserted
as
impossible
to
be
kept
,
were
then
defended
as
if
they
had
been
impossible
to
have
been
taken
.
Whilst
Ferrando
was
with
his
Army
in
Chianti
,
he
made
many
incursion
into
the
Country
of
Florence
,
running
up
with
his
parties
within
six
miles
of
the
Town
,
to
the
great
terror
and
detriment
of
their
subjects
,
who
,
having
got
together
about
8000
Souldiers
,
under
the
Command
of
Astorre
de
Faenza
,
and
Gismondo
Malatesta
,
held
off
from
the
Enemy
towards
the
Castle
of
Colle
,
being
unwilling
to
come
to
a
Battel
,
because
they
knew
if
they
lost
not
their
Army
,
there
was
no
danger
of
the
War
;
for
the
little
Castles
which
should
be
taken
would
be
restored
upon
the
peace
;
and
the
great
Towns
were
secure
.
the
King
had
likewise
a
Fleet
of
about
twenty
Vessels
(
Gallies
and
Foists
)
in
the
Sea
of
Pisa
,
which
Fleet
(
whilst
La
Castellina
was
assaulted
by
Land
)
was
imploy'd
by
the
King
to
batter
the
Castle
of
Vada
that
stood
upon
the
Sea
;
and
they
did
it
so
effectually
,
that
in
a
short
time
by
the
inadvertency
of
the
Governor
,
they
got
it
into
their
hands
:
from
whence
afterwards
they
ran
over
the
whole
Country
thereabouts
,
but
those
excursions
were
presently
restrain'd
by
certain
Florentine
Souldiers
which
were
sent
to
Campiglia
.
The
Pope
in
the
mean
time
concerned
himself
no
farther
,
than
to
mediate
an
accord
.
But
though
he
was
so
tender
in
engaging
abroad
in
any
action
of
War
,
he
found
himself
at
home
in
no
little
danger
.
There
was
at
that
time
in
Rome
a
person
call'd
Stephano
Porcari
,
Spirito
Gentile
&c.
The
verses
are
these
.
Sopra
ill
monte
Tarpeio
Canzon
vedrai
.
Un
Cavalier
ch'
Italia
tutta
honora
,
Pensoso
piu
d'
altrui
che
di
se
stesso
.
Stephano
was
of
opinion
that
Poets
were
many
times
inspir'd
,
and
had
perfect
and
divine
inflations
from
above
.
So
that
he
concluded
what
Petrarch
had
prophesied
in
that
Canto
would
certainly
come
to
pass
,
and
he
did
not
know
any
man
fitter
than
himself
to
accomplish
it
,
in
respect
of
his
eloquence
and
learning
and
favour
,
and
friends
.
Having
taken
up
this
fancy
,
he
could
not
contain
himself
,
but
his
words
,
gesture
,
and
manner
of
living
discover'd
him
,
and
render'd
him
suspicious
to
the
Pope
;
who
to
secure
himself
against
his
plots
,
confin'd
him
to
Bologna
,
and
sent
instructions
to
the
Governor
to
have
an
eye
over
him
every
day
.
But
Stephano
was
not
to
be
discouraged
by
one
disaster
;
it
rather
animated
him
in
his
design
;
in
so
much
that
with
the
greatest
caution
he
could
,
he
continued
his
practices
with
his
friends
,
and
now
and
then
would
steal
to
Rome
and
back
again
with
such
expedition
,
as
he
would
be
sure
to
present
himself
before
the
Governor
at
that
time
he
was
to
appear
.
But
afterwards
,
having
drawn
in
as
many
as
he
thought
necessary
for
his
work
he
resolved
to
proceed
to
action
,
without
farther
delay
;
and
sent
to
his
correspondents
in
Rome
,
that
at
a
prefix'd
time
,
a
splendid
supper
should
be
prepar'd
;
all
the
conspirators
to
be
invited
to
it
;
and
each
of
them
have
private
orders
to
bring
his
Confident
along
with
him
,
and
he
promised
to
be
there
himself
precisely
at
the
time
.
All
things
were
ordered
exactly
to
his
directions
;
and
he
himself
was
punctually
with
them
;
for
as
soon
as
supper
was
ready
,
and
serv'd
up
to
the
Table
,
he
presented
himself
amongst
them
,
in
a
Robe
of
cloth
of
Gold
,
his
collar
and
other
ornaments
about
him
;
to
give
him
Majesty
and
reputation
(
and
having
embrac'd
all
the
Conspirators
)
in
a
long
oration
he
exhorted
them
to
be
couragious
,
and
dispose
themselves
chearfully
in
so
glorious
an
enterprize
.
Then
he
appointed
the
way
,
ordering
one
of
them
to
seize
the
Popes
Palace
the
next
morning
,
and
the
other
to
run
about
the
streets
,
and
excite
the
People
to
Arm.
But
his
Conspiracy
coming
to
the
ear
of
the
Pope
(
some
say
by
the
treachery
of
his
confederats
,
others
by
his
being
seen
in
the
Town
)
which
way
soever
it
was
,
The
War
in
Tuscany
had
continued
about
a
year
,
and
in
the
spring
1453
Florentines
Alexandro
Sforza
the
Dukes
Brother
arriv'd
with
a
supply
of
2000
Horse
,
by
which
the
Florentine
Army
being
much
encreas'd
,
and
the
Kings
Army
become
inferior
in
number
,
the
Florentines
thought
fit
to
recover
what
they
had
lost
,
and
with
little
labour
took
some
of
their
Towns
again
:
after
which
they
encamped
at
Foiano
,
which
by
the
carlesness
of
the
Commissaries
was
sack'd
;
so
that
the
inhabitants
being
dispers'd
,
they
were
hardly
got
to
inhabite
there
again
:
and
when
they
did
come
,
it
was
not
without
great
exemptions
and
reward
.
The
Castle
of
Vada
also
was
retaken
;
for
the
Enemy
perceiving
they
could
not
hold
it
,
they
set
it
on
fire
,
and
departed
.
Whilst
the
Florentine
Army
was
imploy'd
in
this
manner
,
the
King
of
Aragons
Army
,
not
having
the
courage
to
come
near
them
,
were
retreated
towards
,
Sienna
,
from
whence
they
made
frequent
excursions
into
the
Country
about
Florence
,
where
they
made
great
hububs
;
committed
many
outrages
,
and
brought
great
terror
upon
the
People
,
Nor
was
the
King
defective
in
contriving
other
ways
of
assaulting
his
Enemies
,
dividing
their
forces
or
detracting
from
their
reputation
.
Gherardo
Gambatorti
was
at
that
time
Lord
of
Valdibagno
.
This
Gherardo
and
his
Ancestors
,
had
always
been
in
the
Florentine
service
,
either
as
hired
,
or
recommended
.
Alfonso
was
tampering
with
this
Gherardo
to
deliver
up
his
territory
to
him
,
and
he
promis'd
to
give
him
an
equivalence
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
.
This
transaction
was
not
so
private
,
but
they
had
news
of
it
in
Florence
,
and
an
Embassador
was
dispatch'd
to
remember
him
of
his
own
and
his
predecessors
obligations
to
that
State
;
and
to
admonish
him
to
presevere
in
his
amity
with
them
,
as
they
had
constantly
done
.
Gherardo
pretended
to
be
surpriz'd
at
what
the
Embassador
told
him
;
swore
a
thousand
oaths
that
never
any
such
wickedness
enter'd
into
his
thoughts
;
proffer'd
to
have
gone
in
person
to
Florence
,
and
resided
there
,
to
secure
them
of
his
fidelity
;
but
being
unhappily
indispos'd
himself
,
his
Son
should
go
a
long
with
him
,
and
remain
there
as
a
perpetual
Hostage
.
His
proffers
,
and
his
imprecations
together
made
the
Florentines
believe
that
Gherardo
was
honest
,
and
his
accuser
the
Knave
,
in
which
opinion
they
acquiesced
.
But
Gherardo
went
on
with
the
King
,
and
rather
with
more
eagerness
than
before
;
and
when
all
was
agreed
,
Alfonso
sent
Fryer
Puccio
(
a
Knight
of
Ierusalem
)
to
take
possession
of
the
Castles
and
Towns
which
belong'd
to
Gherardo
.
But
Bagno
retaining
its
affection
to
Florence
,
Antonio
Gualandi
,
a
Pisan
,
a
young
Gentleman
and
brave
,
and
one
that
highly
detested
this
treachery
in
Gherardo
.
Pondering
with
himself
the
situation
of
the
place
,
the
number
of
the
Garison
;
the
dissatisfaction
he
observed
both
in
their
gestures
and
looks
,
and
finding
Gherardo
at
the
Gate
ready
to
introduce
the
Enemy
;
he
convey'd
himself
betwixt
the
Castle
and
Gherardo
and
taking
his
opportunity
with
both
his
hands
thrust
him
away
;
and
then
causing
the
wicket
to
be
shut
,
he
exhorted
the
guards
to
stand
faithfully
to
the
Florentines
against
so
false
and
so
flagitious
a
Man
:
the
report
of
this
action
arriving
at
Bagno
,
and
the
Towns
which
were
about
it
,
they
unanimously
took
Arms
against
their
new
Masters
;
and
setting
up
the
Florentine
colours
upon
the
walls
they
drove
them
all
out
of
that
Country
:
this
news
coming
to
Florence
,
they
immediately
clap'd
their
young
Hostage
into
Prison
,
and
dispatch'd
supplies
to
Bagno
and
those
parts
to
secure
them
,
and
made
that
Country
dependant
upon
themselves
.
Gherardo
(
a
Traitor
in
the
mean
time
,
both
to
his
friends
and
his
Son
)
had
much
ado
to
escape
;
leaving
his
Wife
,
Family
,
and
fortune
in
the
hands
of
his
Enemies
.
This
accident
was
lookt
upon
as
a
great
deliverance
in
Florence
:
for
had
the
King
made
himself
Master
of
those
parts
,
he
might
with
little
expenso
have
overrun
all
as
far
as
Valdi
Tevere
,
and
Casentino
,
and
brought
such
distraction
upon
their
affairs
,
that
the
Florentines
must
have
divided
their
Army
,
and
been
disabled
thereby
from
attending
the
Aragonian
forces
about
Sienna
,
with
their
Army
entire
.
Besides
the
provisions
which
the
Florentines
had
made
in
Italy
to
oppose
the
confederacy
of
their
Enemies
;
they
sent
Agriolo
Acciaivoli
their
Embassador
into
France
,
to
negotiate
with
that
King
for
the
sending
King
Rinato
d'
Angio
into
Italy
,
in
the
behalf
of
the
Duke
and
themselves
,
and
to
represent
to
him
,
that
coming
thither
for
the
defence
of
his
friends
,
when
he
was
once
entred
,
and
had
settled
them
,
he
might
set
up
his
own
claim
to
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
and
they
would
be
engag'd
to
assist
him
,
and
so
whilst
in
Lombardy
and
Tuscany
the
War
was
carried
on
(
as
we
have
related
)
in
France
,
the
Treaty
was
concluded
,
and
Rinato
oblig'd
in
Iune
to
come
into
Italy
with
2400
Horse
;
and
the
League
on
the
other
side
obliged
at
his
arrival
at
Alexandria
,
to
pay
him
30000
Florens
,
and
10000
per
men
.
afterwards
whilst
the
War
should
continue
:
but
being
ready
(
upon
this
stipulation
)
to
pass
into
Italy
,
he
was
obstructed
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
the
Marquess
of
Monferrat
,
who
were
friends
to
the
Venetians
,
and
would
not
suffer
him
to
pass
.
Hereupon
Rinato
was
desired
by
the
Florentine
Embassador
to
march
with
his
Forces
into
Provence
,
and
for
the
encouragement
and
reputation
of
his
friends
,
to
pass
himself
and
part
of
them
into
Italy
by
Sea
,
leaving
the
rest
in
Provence
,
till
the
King
of
France
should
prevail
with
the
duke
of
Savoy
that
they
might
march
through
his
Country
:
and
as
the
Embassador
advised
,
it
was
done
;
for
Rinato
went
by
Sea
,
and
the
rest
at
the
King
of
France's
mediation
,
were
permitted
to
pass
into
Italy
through
the
Dominions
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
King
Rinato
was
received
by
the
Duke
of
Milan
with
all
the
demonstrations
of
Kindness
imaginable
;
and
having
joyned
their
Forces
,
they
assaulted
the
Venetians
with
such
terror
,
that
in
a
little
time
,
all
the
Towns
they
had
taken
about
Cremona
were
recovered
;
and
not
contented
with
them
,
they
took
almost
all
the
Country
of
Brescia
;
for
the
Venetian
Army
,
not
thinking
it self
secure
in
the
field
,
was
retreated
under
the
very
walls
of
that
City
.
Winter
coming
on
,
and
the
Duke
at
Verona
,
he
thought
fit
,
for
the
refreshment
of
his
men
,
to
put
them
into
quarters
,
and
consigned
Piazenza
for
the
quarters
of
Rinato
;
where
having
remained
all
that
Winter
in
the
year
1453
,
Lombardy
.
Rinato
continuing
his
resolution
,
departed
for
France
,
and
(
as
he
had
promis'd
)
sent
his
Son
Giovanni
into
Italy
;
who
staid
not
in
Lombardy
,
but
remov'd
presently
to
Florence
,
where
he
was
honorably
entertain'd
.
This
departure
of
Rinato
dispos'd
Duke
Francesco
to
peace
;
the
Venetians
,
the
Florentines
,
and
Alfonso
,
were
all
weary
of
the
War
,
and
ready
to
embrace
it
;
and
the
Pope
desir'd
it
above
all
,
by
reason
that
that
very
year
Mahomet
the
great
Turk
had
taken
Constantinople
and
made
himself
Master
of
all
Greece
:
which
alarm'd
all
Christendom
,
but
especially
the
Venetians
and
the
Pope
,
who
imagined
already
they
felt
his
Talons
in
Italy
.
The
Pope
therefore
desired
all
the
Potentates
of
Italy
that
they
would
send
their
several
Plenipotentiaries
to
him
,
to
negotiate
a
general
peace
.
His
motion
being
accepted
and
the
Embassadors
met
;
when
they
came
to
the
matter
,
so
much
difficulty
arose
,
as
there
was
but
small
hopes
of
accommodation
.
Alfonso
required
that
the
Florentines
should
reinburse
him
for
all
the
charges
he
had
been
at
in
the
War
:
and
the
Florentines
expected
the
same
.
The
Venetians
demanded
Cremona
of
the
Duke
;
and
the
Duke
Bergamo
,
Brescia
,
and
Crema
of
them
.
So
that
these
difficulties
seem'd
impossible
to
be
remov'd
.
Nevertheless
,
what
was
so
desperate
at
Rome
,
among
so
many
,
was
easily
concluded
betwixt
two
of
them
,
at
Milan
,
and
Venice
;
for
whilst
the
peace
was
negotiating
at
Rome
,
and
proceeded
thus
slowly
;
on
the
ninth
of
April
1454
it
was
determined
betwixt
the
Duke
and
the
Venetians
,
that
each
of
them
should
be
restor'd
to
what
they
were
possess'd
of
before
the
War
.
Venetians
,
Florentines
and
Duke
,
made
a
peace
betwixt
them
three
for
25
years
.
Alfonso
was
the
only
Prince
of
Italy
who
seem'd
to
be
refractory
;
conceiving
he
could
not
concur
without
diminution
,
in
respect
he
was
to
be
admitted
rather
as
an
auxiliary
,
than
a
principal
:
upon
which
score
he
continued
irresolute
a
good
while
,
and
would
not
declare
;
at
length
upon
several
Embassies
from
the
Pope
and
other
Princes
,
he
suffered
himself
to
be
prevailed
upon
,
and
he
and
his
Son
entred
into
the
League
for
30
years
.
Gismondo
Malatesta
;
and
Astorre
Prince
of
Faenza
:
Peace
being
concluded
upon
those
terms
,
Ferrando
Alfonso's
Son
,
who
had
been
at
Sienna
,
returned
into
Naples
,
having
done
nothing
considerable
in
Tuscany
,
but
lost
many
of
his
Men.
This
Peace
being
made
,
and
most
of
the
Princes
comprehended
,
the
only
fear
that
remained
,
was
,
lest
the
differences
betwixt
Alfonso
and
the
Genoeses
might
disturb
it
.
But
it
prov'd
otherwise
,
for
Alfonso
did
nothing
openly
to
molest
it
;
it
was
the
ambition
and
avarice
of
the
Mercenary
Souldier
which
interrupted
it
;
the
Venetians
(
as
their
custom
is
upon
the
conclusion
of
peace
)
disbanding
their
Army
,
Giacopo
Piccinino
encourag'd
privatly
by
Alfonso
.
Giacopo
Piccinino
one
of
their
Generals
,
with
several
other
considerable
officers
(
without
leave
)
departed
into
Romagna
,
and
from
thence
to
Sienna
,
where
he
began
new
Hostilities
,
and
took
several
Towns
.
In
the
beginning
of
these
troubles
,
and
of
the
year
1455
Pope
Nicolo
died
,
and
Calisto
3.
was
chosen
to
succeed
.
This
Pope
,
to
repress
these
new
and
approaching
Wars
,
rais'd
what
forces
he
could
,
under
the
command
of
his
General
Giovanni
Ventimiglia
,
and
joyning
them
with
the
forces
of
the
Florentines
and
the
Duke
(
who
were
likewise
got
together
to
suppress
those
commotions
)
they
march'd
together
in
a
Body
against
Giacopo
,
and
coming
to
an
engagement
with
him
near
Bolsena
,
notwithstanding
Ventimiglia
was
taken
prisoner
Giacopo
was
worsted
,
and
got
off
in
disorder
to
Castiglione
della
Pescaia
;
where
,
had
he
not
been
supplied
with
money
by
Alfonso
he
had
been
utterly
ruin'd
.
Which
relief
made
all
People
believe
that
that
enterprize
was
undertaken
,
and
prosecuted
by
Alfonso's
order
,
and
direction
:
and
Alfonso
perceiving
he
was
discover'd
,
to
reconcile
himself
to
the
Colleagues
,
(
whom
he
had
disoblig'd
with
that
pitiful
War
)
he
brought
it
about
that
Giacopo
should
restore
all
he
had
taken
in
the
territory
of
Sienna
,
upon
the
payment
of
20000
Florens
;
after
which
conclusion
,
he
receiv'd
Giacopo
and
his
forces
into
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
.
In
these
times
,
though
the
Pope
was
very
intent
upon
the
curbing
of
Piccinino
,
yet
not
so
but
he
had
eye
still
upon
the
interest
of
Christendom
,
which
was
then
much
overlaid
by
the
Turk
.
To
this
end
he
sent
Embassadors
,
and
preachers
into
all
the
Provinces
of
Europe
,
to
persuade
them
to
arm
against
the
common
Enemy
of
their
Religion
;
Giacopo
Piccinino
,
being
compos'd
in
the
year
1456
,
and
all
humane
contention
in
appearance
at
an
end
;
it
pleased
God
to
begin
a
new
War
of
his
own
,
and
to
send
such
a
storm
and
tempest
of
Wind
in
Tuscany
,
as
produc'd
most
strange
and
memorable
effects
,
above
the
records
of
time
past
,
San.
Martino
a
Bagnuolo
,
and
of
Santa
Maria
della
pace
,
whole
and
entire
,
above
the
distance
of
a
mile
.
A
Messenger
and
his
mules
were
hurried
out
of
the
way
,
into
the
neighbouring
valley
,
and
found
dead
the
next
day
.
The
sturdiest
Oaks
and
the
strongest
trees
,
were
not
only
blown
down
,
but
carried
an
incredible
distance
from
the
place
where
they
grew
.
Insomuch
that
when
day
appeared
,
and
the
tempest
was
over
,
the
people
remained
stupid
,
and
in
strange
consternation
.
The
Country
was
desolate
,
and
wasted
;
The
ruines
of
the
houses
and
Churches
terrible
;
The
lamentation
of
those
whose
houses
were
subverted
and
their
cattel
,
servants
,
or
friends
found
dead
in
their
ruines
,
was
not
to
be
seen
nor
heard
without
great
horror
and
compassion
.
But
God
sure
intended
rather
to
affright
,
than
chastise
the
Tuscans
;
for
had
this
tempest
happened
in
any
of
their
Cities
where
the
houses
were
thick
,
and
the
inhabitants
numerous
,
as
it
fell
upon
the
hills
where
the
oaks
and
trees
and
houses
were
thin
;
doubtless
the
mischief
and
desolation
had
been
greater
than
the
mind
of
man
can
comprehend
.
But
God
Almighty
was
pleased
to
content
himself
with
this
essay
,
to
make
mankind
more
sensible
of
his
power
,
if
they
persisted
to
offend
him
.
But
to
return
where
I
left
.
Alfonso
,
as
I
said
before
,
was
not
at
all
satisfied
with
the
peace
;
and
seeing
the
War
which
he
had
caused
Giacopo
Piccinino
to
make
,
upon
the
Siennesi
(
without
any
reasonable
occasion
)
had
produced
no
considerable
effect
;
he
had
a
mind
to
try
what
that
would
come
to
,
which
by
the
League
he
was
permitted
to
undertake
:
So
that
in
the
year
1456.
(
desiring
to
fix
that
Government
in
the
family
of
the
Adorni
,
and
to
supplant
the
Tregosi
who
were
then
in
possession
)
resolved
to
invade
the
Genoes●
both
by
Sea
and
by
Land
.
Giacopo
Piccinino
to
pass
Tronto
with
his
Forces
and
fall
upon
Gismondo
Malatesta
,
(
by
way
of
diversion
)
who
having
secured
his
Towns
was
not
much
terrified
at
his
reproach
,
so
that
his
enterprize
on
that
side
turn'd
to
little
account
▪
but
his
invasion
of
Genoa
created
him
and
his
Kingdom
more
troubles
,
than
he
ever
desir'd
:
Piero
Fregosa
was
at
that
time
Duke
of
Genoa
.
This
Piero
,
finding
himself
unable
to
bear
up
against
so
powerful
a
King
:
upon
consideration
of
his
own
weakness
,
resolv'd
at
lest
to
surrender
that
State
to
one
that
should
be
able
to
defend
it
,
and
perhaps
sometime
or
other
give
him
a
reasonable
reward
;
he
sent
Embassadors
therefore
to
Charles
7
of
France
to
desire
his
protection
,
and
tender
him
the
Government
.
Charles
accepted
the
offer
,
and
to
take
possession
of
the
City
,
Giovanni
d'
Angio
(
King
Rinato's
Son
)
who
not
long
before
was
returned
from
Florence
into
France
;
for
Charles
was
persuaded
that
Giovanni
being
acquainted
with
the
humors
,
and
customs
of
the
Italians
,
was
properer
for
that
Government
,
than
any
Man
he
could
send
:
besides
from
thence
he
believ'd
he
might
prosecute
his
designs
against
Naples
with
more
ease
and
covenience
;
his
Father
Rinato
,
having
been
expel'd
that
Kingdom
by
Alfonso
of
Aragon
.
Hereupon
Giovanni
departed
for
Genoa
,
was
receiv'd
honorably
by
the
Town
,
and
invested
with
the
whole
power
both
of
the
City
,
and
State
.
This
accident
was
not
at
all
pleasing
to
Alfonso
;
he
found
now
he
had
pull'd
an
old
house
over
his
head
;
however
he
carried
it
bravely
,
went
on
with
his
enterprize
and
was
advanc'd
with
his
Fleet
under
Villa
Marina
at
Porto
Fino
,
when
surpriz'd
with
a
sudden
distemper
,
he
died
.
Piero
Lodovico
Borgia
,
the
Government
of
that
Kingdom
;
and
to
gloss
over
the
business
,
and
make
it
more
plausible
to
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
he
gave
out
that
that
Kingdom
belonging
formerly
to
the
Church
,
his
intention
was
only
to
reduce
it
to
that
condition
,
and
therefore
he
desired
the
Duke
of
Milan
would
not
give
any
assistance
to
Ferrando
;
and
offer'd
him
such
Towns
as
he
had
possess'd
formerly
in
that
Kingdom
.
But
in
the
midst
of
his
contrivances
Calisto
died
,
and
Pius
2.
Calisto
3.
dies
and
Pius
2.
chosen
in
his
chair
.
succeeded
him
,
who
was
a
Si●nnesi
of
the
Family
of
the
Piccol
Huomini
,
and
his
Name
Aeneas
.
This
Pope
imploying
his
thoughts
wholly
for
the
benefit
of
Christendom
,
and
the
Honour
of
the
Church
,
and
laying
aside
all
private
passion
,
and
advantage
at
the
intreaty
of
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
crown'd
Ferrando
King
of
Naples
:
judging
it
a
readier
and
safer
way
to
compose
the
differences
of
Italy
by
confirming
him
that
was
already
in
possession
,
than
by
assisting
the
pretences
of
the
French
;
or
setting
up
(
as
Calisto
did
)
for
himself
.
However
Ferrando
took
it
for
a
favour
,
and
to
requite
it
he
made
Antonio
the
Popes
Nephew
Prince
of
Malfi
;
married
him
to
his
natural
Daughter
;
and
besides
this
,
restor'd
Benevento
and
Ferracina
to
the
Church
.
And
now
all
the
Arms
in
Italy
were
visibly
laid
down
,
and
Pius
(
as
Calisto
had
begun
before
)
was
moving
all
Christendom
against
the
Turk
;
when
a
new
quarrel
sprung
up
betwixt
the
Fregosi
,
and
Giovanni
the
Lord
of
Genoa
,
which
produc'd
a
greater
,
and
more
important
War
than
the
last
:
Petrino
Fregosi
was
retir'd
to
a
Castle
of
his
in
Riveria
;
much
discontented
,
that
Giovanni
d'
Angio
having
been
prefer'd
to
his
dignity
in
Genoa
by
him
and
his
Family
,
had
not
gratified
them
as
they
deserved
:
so
that
by
degrees
it
was
come
to
a
feud
.
Ferrando
was
very
well
pleas'd
with
the
difference
;
as
being
the
only
way
to
secure
him
in
his
Kingdom
,
and
therefore
he
sent
Pietrino
supplies
both
of
men
and
mony
,
hoping
thereby
Giovanni
might
be
expuls'd
out
of
the
State
of
Genoa
.
Giovanni
having
notice
of
their
intelligence
sent
for
relief
into
France
,
which
having
received
,
he
march'd
out
against
Pietrino
;
but
Pietrino
by
the
access
of
more
supplies
from
sundry
places
,
being
grown
too
strong
,
Giovanni
retreated
,
and
applyed
himself
to
securing
the
City
;
which
he
did
not
do
so
carefully
,
but
Pietrino
in
one
night
surprized
several
Posts
in
it
,
but
was
beaten
the
next
morning
,
himself
,
and
most
of
his
Men
slain
.
this
victory
elevated
Giovanni
so
far
,
that
he
resolv'd
to
attempt
upon
Ferrando
;
departing
from
Genoa
in
October
1459
with
a
great
Fleet
,
There
had
joyn'd
themselves
with
Giovanni
,
Giovanni
d'
Angio
.
the
Prince
of
Taranto
,
and
the
Citizens
of
Aquila
;
besides
several
other
Princes
and
Cities
;
so
that
already
that
Kingdom
was
more
than
half
lost
.
Upon
which
Ferrando
desir'd
aid
of
the
Pope
,
and
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
and
to
lessen
the
number
of
his
Enemies
,
made
peace
with
Gismondo
Malatesti
,
which
peace
disgusted
Giacopo
Piccinino
so
highly
(
Gismondo
being
his
natural
Enemy
)
that
he
deserted
Ferrando
,
and
took
up
Arms
under
Giovanni
.
Ferrando
sent
mony
likewise
to
Federigo
Lord
of
Urbin
,
and
as
soon
as
could
be
expected
,
got
together
a
considerable
Army
(
according
to
those
times
)
with
which
he
march'd
against
the
Enemy
,
and
finding
them
upon
the
River
Sarni
,
he
engaged
them
,
but
was
defeated
and
his
most
considerable
officers
taken
;
after
this
victory
,
most
of
the
Towns
and
Castles
surrendred
to
Giovanni
only
Naples
&
some
few
neighbouring
Towns
and
Princes
,
adher'd
still
to
Ferrando
.
Giacopo
Piccinino
advis'd
to
march
directly
for
Naples
,
THE
HISTORY
OF
FLORENCE
.
BOOK
VII
.
IN
the
reading
of
the
last
Book
,
it
may
appear
(
possibly
)
impertinent
,
and
a
digression
,
for
a
Writer
of
the
Florentine
History
to
have
broke
out
,
and
expatiated
upon
the
affairs
of
Lombardy
and
Naples
.
Yet
I
have
done
it
,
and
shall
do
it
for
the
future
;
for
though
I
never
profess'd
to
write
the
transactions
of
Italy
,
yet
I
never
bound
my self
up
from
giving
a
relation
of
such
important
and
memorable
passages
,
as
would
make
our
History
more
grateful
and
intelligible
;
especially
seeing
from
the
actions
of
other
Princes
and
States
,
wars
and
troubles
did
many
times
arise
in
which
the
Florentines
were
of
necessity
involved
:
for
example
,
the
War
betwixt
Giovanni
d'
Angio
,
and
King
Ferrando
,
proclaimed
in
them
so
great
a
hatred
and
animosity
one
towards
the
other
,
that
it
was
continued
afterwards
betwixt
Ferrando
and
the
Florentines
,
and
more
particularly
the
House
of
Medici
.
For
King
Ferrando
complaining
,
not
only
that
they
had
refus'd
him
their
assistance
,
but
given
it
to
his
Enemies
;
that
resentment
of
his
,
was
the
occasion
of
much
mischief
,
as
will
be
shown
in
our
narration
.
And
because
in
my
description
of
our
Foreign
affairs
,
I
am
advanc'd
to
the
year
1463.
(
being
return'd
to
our
domestick
)
it
will
be
necessary
to
look
back
for
several
years
.
But
first
by
way
of
introduction
(
as
my
custom
)
I
shall
say
,
that
they
who
imagine
a
Commonwealth
may
be
continued
united
,
are
egregiously
mistaken
.
True
it
is
,
dissention
does
many
times
hurt
;
but
sometimes
it
advantages
a
State
.
It
hurts
when
it
is
accompanied
with
parties
,
and
factions
;
it
helps
,
when
it
has
none
.
Seeing
therefore
,
it
is
impossible
for
any
Legislator
or
founder
of
a
republick
,
to
provide
there
should
be
no
piques
,
nor
unkindnesses
betwixt
Men
;
it
is
his
business
what
he
can
,
to
secure
them
against
growing
into
parties
and
Clans
.
It
is
then
to
be
consider'd
,
that
there
are
two
ways
for
Citizens
to
advance
themselves
to
reputation
among
their
Neighbours
,
and
they
are
,
either
publickly
or
privatly
.
The
Publick
way
is
,
by
gaining
some
battle
,
surprizing
and
distressing
some
Town
;
performing
some
Embassy
carefully
and
prudently
;
or
counselling
their
State
wisely
and
with
success
;
the
private
way
is
,
by
being
kind
to
their
fellow
Citizens
;
by
defending
them
from
the
Magistrats
;
supplying
them
with
mony
,
promoting
them
to
honors
;
and
with
plays
and
publick
exhibitions
to
ingratiate
with
the
People
.
This
last
way
produces
parties
and
factions
,
and
as
the
reputation
acquir'd
that
way
is
dangerous
and
fatal
,
so
the
other
way
it
is
beneficial
(
if
it
sides
with
no
party
)
as
extending
to
the
publick
.
And
although
among
Citizens
of
such
qualification
,
there
must
needs
be
emulations
and
jealousies
,
yet
wanting
partisans
,
and
People
which
for
their
advantage
will
follow
them
,
they
are
rather
a
convenience
than
otherwise
,
to
a
Government
;
for
to
make
themselves
more
eminent
and
conspicuous
than
their
Competitors
,
they
imploy
all
their
faculties
for
its
advancement
,
prying
and
observing
one
anothers
actions
so
strictly
,
that
neither
dares
venture
to
transgress
.
The
emulations
in
Florence
were
always
with
faction
;
and
for
that
reason
always
were
dangerous
;
nor
was
any
party
unanimous
any
longer
than
it
had
an
adverse
party
in
being
;
for
that
being
overcome
,
and
the
predominant
party
having
no
fear
,
nor
order
to
restrain
it
,
subdivided
on
course
:
Cosimo
de
Medici's
party
prevail'd
in
the
year
1434
;
but
(
the
depress'd
party
being
great
,
and
many
powerful
Men
amongst
them
)
for
a
while
they
continued
unanimous
and
supportable
,
committing
no
exorbitance
among
themselves
,
nor
injustice
to
the
People
,
which
might
beget
them
their
hatred
.
Insomuch
,
as
when
ever
they
had
use
of
the
People
for
their
readvancement
to
any
place
of
authority
,
they
found
them
always
ready
to
confer
it
upon
the
chief
of
that
party
,
whether
it
was
the
Balia
or
any
other
power
which
they
desir'd
:
and
so
from
the
year
1434
to
55
(
which
was
21
years
)
they
were
six
times
created
of
the
Balia
by
the
Counsels
of
the
People
.
There
were
in
Florence
(
as
we
have
many
times
hinted
)
two
principal
Citizens
,
Cosimo
de
Medici
,
and
Neri
Capponi
.
Cosimo
de
Medici
and
Neri
Capponi
the
two
great
Citizens
in
Florence
.
Neri
had
gain'd
his
reputation
in
the
publick
way
,
and
had
many
friends
,
but
few
partisans
:
Cosimo
on
the
other
side
had
advanc'd
himself
both
ways
,
and
had
friends
and
partisans
both
,
and
these
two
continuing
friends
,
whilst
they
lived
together
,
they
could
ask
nothing
of
the
People
;
but
it
was
readily
granted
,
because
unanimity
went
along
with
the
Power
.
But
Neri
dying
in
the
year
1455
,
and
the
adverse
party
being
extinct
,
the
Government
found
great
difficulty
to
recover
its
authority
,
and
Cosimo's
great
friends
were
the
cause
of
it
,
who
were
willing
to
detract
from
his
authority
,
now
his
adversaries
were
suppress'd
.
This
was
the
beginning
of
the
divisions
in
1466
,
in
which
year
,
in
a
solemn
counsel
,
where
the
publick
administration
was
debated
,
those
to
whom
the
Government
at
that
time
belonged
,
advised
that
there
should
be
no
Balia
for
the
future
:
that
the
way
of
imborsation
should
be
laid
aside
;
and
the
Magistrats
be
chosen
by
lots
,
as
in
the
former
Squittini's
or
elections
.
To
obviate
this
humour
,
Cosimo
had
two
ways
,
either
to
possess
himself
forcibly
of
the
Government
by
the
power
of
his
party
,
and
depose
his
Enemies
:
or
to
let
things
go
which
way
they
would
,
and
attend
till
time
should
make
his
friends
discern
,
that
they
did
not
take
the
Government
,
and
authority
so
much
from
him
,
as
from
themselves
.
Of
the
two
he
made
choice
of
the
last
;
knowing
that
according
to
that
constitution
,
the
purses
being
full
of
his
friends
,
he
could
without
any
danger
reassume
his
Authority
when
he
pleas'd
.
The
City
being
thus
reduc'd
to
its
old
way
of
creation
of
Magistrats
by
lots
,
they
thought
they
had
perfectly
recover'd
their
liberty
,
and
that
for
the
future
elections
were
to
be
made
not
according
to
the
influence
of
the
Nobility
,
but
the
inclination
of
the
People
.
So
that
sometimes
the
friend
of
one
Grandee
was
rejected
,
and
sometimes
of
another
,
and
those
whose
houses
were
formerly
full
of
Clients
and
their
presents
,
had
now
scarce
housholdstuff
left
,
or
servant
to
attend
them
:
those
who
were
formerly
their
inferiors
,
were
now
become
their
equals
,
and
their
equals
advanced
to
be
their
Superiours
:
they
were
not
regarded
nor
respected
,
but
rather
derided
and
abus'd
;
all
People
taking
the
freedom
to
talk
of
them
and
their
Government
as
they
pleas'd
,
even
in
the
streets
and
high
ways
,
without
any
contradiction
;
so
that
it
was
not
long
after
,
they
discovered
,
that
as
he
had
told
them
,
it
was
not
so
much
Cosimo
,
as
themselves
which
were
degraded
.
However
Cosimo
took
no
notice
,
but
in
all
propositions
that
would
please
the
People
,
he
was
the
first
who
concurr'd
.
But
that
which
was
most
terrible
to
the
Nobility
,
and
made
Cosimo
look
about
him
,
was
the
receiving
of
the
Catastro
of
the
year
1427
by
which
the
impositions
were
to
be
laid
by
order
of
Law
,
and
not
by
the
capriccio's
of
particular
Men.
This
Law
being
reviv'd
,
and
Magistrats
already
chosen
to
put
in
execution
,
the
Nobility
assembled
,
and
went
to
Cosimo
to
beg
of
him
that
he
would
be
a
means
to
rescue
them
out
of
the
jaws
of
the
people
;
and
restore
the
State
to
a
condition
that
might
make
him
powerful
,
and
them
honorable
.
To
which
Cosimo
replyed
he
would
do
it
with
all
his
heart
,
provided
it
might
be
done
legally
by
the
consent
of
the
people
and
without
any
force
,
of
which
he
would
not
endure
to
hear
.
Then
they
endeavoured
in
the
Counsels
to
prevail
for
a
new
Balia
,
but
they
could
not
obtain
it
;
whereupon
they
returned
to
Cosimo
,
and
press'd
him
with
all
expressions
of
humility
that
he
would
consent
to
a
Parliament
;
but
Cosimo
(
resolved
to
make
them
fully
sensible
of
their
error
)
absolutely
refused
it
,
and
because
Donati
Cochi
(
being
Gonfaloniere
di
Giustitia
at
that
time
)
presum'd
to
call
a
Parliament
without
his
consent
;
Cosimo
made
him
so
ridiculous
and
contemptible
in
the
Senate
,
he
was
not
able
to
continue
there
but
as
a
distracted
Man
,
was
sent
home
again
to
his
house
:
Nevertheless
,
lest
things
should
run
too
far
to
be
recovered
,
Luca
Pitti
(
a
bold
and
tenacious
Man
)
being
made
Gonfaloniere
di
Giustitia
,
●e
thought
it
a
convenient
time
to
have
the
Government
to
him
,
that
if
any
thing
miscarried
in
that
enterprize
it
might
be
imputed
to
Luca.
And
accordingly
Luca
in
the
very
beginning
of
his
office
,
urged
the
People
many
times
to
the
restauration
of
the
Balia
,
threatning
those
of
the
Counsels
with
opprobrious
and
insolent
language
;
and
not
long
after
he
executed
what
he
had
threatned
;
for
in
August
1453
in
the
vigil
of
San.
Lownzo
,
Girolamo
Machiavelli
and
some
others
,
Luca
Pitti
a
Knight
,
and
he
(
in
return
of
their
kindness
)
appointed
,
that
whereas
before
they
were
called
Priori
dell
Arti
,
now
(
that
they
might
at
least
retain
the
Title
,
though
they
lost
the
possession
)
they
should
be
be
called
Priori
della
liberta
.
He
ordered
likewise
that
whereas
formerly
the
Gonfalonieri
sat
on
the
right
hand
of
the
Retori
,
they
should
sit
in
the
midst
of
them
hereafter
:
and
(
that
God
might
have
his
share
in
the
revolution
)
he
caused
solemn
services
,
and
processions
to
be
performed
,
by
way
of
thanks
for
the
honors
to
which
they
were
restored
.
Luca
was
richly
presented
both
by
Cosimo
and
the
Senate
;
after
whom
the
whole
City
came
in
flocks
,
so
that
it
was
beleived
he
had
given
him
that
day
to
the
value
of
20000
Ducats
by
which
means
he
grew
into
such
reputation
,
that
not
Cosimo
,
but
he
was
looked
upon
as
the
Governor
of
City
;
and
he
arrived
at
that
point
of
vanity
,
to
begin
two
stately
and
magnificent
houses
one
in
Florence
,
&
the
other
at
Rucina
,
not
above
a
miles
distance
from
the
City
:
but
that
in
Florence
was
greater
,
and
more
splendid
,
than
the
House
of
any
other
private
Citizen
whatsoever
;
for
the
finishing
of
which
he
baulk'd
no
extraordinary
way
;
for
not
only
the
Citizens
and
better
sort
,
presented
him
,
and
furnish'd
him
with
what
was
necessary
about
it
;
but
the
Common
people
gave
him
all
of
them
their
assistance
:
besides
all
that
were
banish'd
,
or
guilty
of
Murder
,
Felony
,
or
any
other
thing
which
expos'd
them
to
publick
punishment
,
had
Sanctuary
at
that
house
provided
they
would
give
him
their
labour
.
The
rest
of
his
Brethren
,
though
they
built
not
such
houses
,
they
were
no
less
rapacious
than
he
,
so
that
though
Florence
had
no
Wars
abroad
to
destroy
it
,
it
had
Citizens
at
home
,
in
its
own
bowels
,
which
would
not
suffer
it
to
prosper
.
In
the
mean
time
,
as
we
have
said
before
,
the
Wars
happen'd
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
and
the
Pope
had
difference
with
the
Malatesti
in
Romagna
concerning
Rimino
and
Cesana
,
which
they
had
taken
from
him
,
and
desired
to
recover
:
so
that
betwixt
the
thoughts
of
that
,
and
the
enterprize
against
the
Turks
,
the
time
of
Pius
his
whole
Papacy
was
consum'd
.
But
Florence
fell
again
into
its
old
factions
and
dissentions
.
The
divisions
in
Cosimo's
party
began
in
55
upon
the
occasions
aforesaid
,
and
by
his
wisdom
(
as
is
said
before
)
they
were
restrained
.
But
in
64
Cosimo
fell
sick
,
Monti
di
Fiesoli
,
S.
Giralomo
,
and
the
Abbey
in
Mugello
,
he
not
only
repaired
a
Church
of
the
Minor's
,
but
he
took
it
down
,
and
rebuilt
it
from
the
ground
:
besides
this
in
S.
Croce
,
in
Servi
in
Agnoli
,
in
S.
Mineato
,
he
erected
altars
,
and
most
sumptuous
Chappels
,
all
which
besides
the
building
,
he
adorn'd
with
all
the
utensels
and
decorations
required
in
so
sacred
a
place
.
Besides
his
religious
houses
,
he
built
several
private
houses
for
himself
,
one
in
the
City
sutable
to
his
quality
;
four
without
,
at
Careggio
,
Fiesole
,
Cafaggivolo
,
and
Trebi
,
all
of
them
fitter
for
Princes
,
than
private
Men
:
and
as
if
his
buildings
in
Italy
were
too
few
to
make
him
famous
,
he
built
an
Hospital
in
Ierusalem
,
for
the
reception
and
relief
of
poor
and
infirm
pilgrims
brought
thither
by
their
devotion
;
in
which
fabrick
,
he
laid
out
a
vast
sum
of
Money
:
and
albeit
in
his
actions
and
buildings
he
behaved
himself
like
a
King
,
and
was
the
only
Prince
in
Florence
,
yet
he
was
so
moderate
,
and
untransported
in
all
things
,
that
in
his
conversation
,
his
Parades
,
his
allyances
,
and
his
whole
manner
of
life
,
he
retained
the
modesty
of
a
Citizen
;
for
he
was
sensible
that
ostentation
and
Pomp
in
that
which
is
every
day
to
be
seen
,
contracts
more
envy
,
than
moderation
,
and
gravity
.
Being
to
seek
for
matches
for
his
Sons
,
he
did
not
endeavour
for
the
alliance
of
Princes
,
but
married
his
Son
Giovanni
to
Cornelia
Alessandri
,
and
Piero
,
to
Lucretia
Tornabuoni
,
and
contracted
his
Grand-children
by
Piero
,
Bianca
to
Gulielmo
di
Pazzi
,
and
Nannina
to
Bernardo
Rucellai
.
Among
all
the
States
,
Princes
,
and
civil
Governments
of
his
time
;
no
person
came
near
him
for
sagacity
and
intelligence
.
Hence
it
was
that
in
all
the
variety
of
his
fortunes
,
when
the
City
was
so
uncertain
,
and
the
people
so
voluble
;
He
kept
his
Authority
31
years
,
for
being
a
wise
man
and
of
great
prospect
,
he
foresaw
any
mischief
at
a
distance
,
and
was
ready
to
prevent
it
,
before
it
proceeded
too
far
;
or
to
frustrate
the
effects
of
it
,
if
it
did
Whereby
he
did
not
only
subdue
all
domestick
and
private
ambition
at
home
,
but
restrained
.
it
so
happily
in
several
Princes
,
that
whoever
confederated
with
him
and
his
Country
,
came
off
upon
equal
terms
,
if
not
worsted
their
enemies
;
and
whoever
oppos'd
him
,
either
lost
their
money
,
their
time
,
or
their
State
:
and
of
this
the
Venetians
can
give
ample
testimony
,
who
whilst
in
League
with
him
against
Duke
Philip
,
were
always
victorious
;
but
that
League
was
no
sooner
broken
,
but
they
were
beaten
both
by
Philip
,
and
Francesco
:
and
when
they
joyned
with
Alfonso
against
the
Republick
of
Florence
,
Cosimo
with
his
own
credit
drained
Naples
and
Venice
so
dry
,
that
they
were
glad
to
except
what
terms
of
peace
he
would
allow
.
Of
all
the
difficulties
therefore
which
Cosimo
encountred
both
within
the
City
and
without
,
the
conclusion
was
still
honorable
for
him
,
and
destructive
for
his
enemies
;
so
that
the
civil
discords
gain'd
him
authority
at
home
,
and
his
foreign
Wars
,
power
and
reputation
abroad
;
insomuch
that
to
the
territory
and
Dominion
of
his
Country
,
he
added
the
City
of
Borgo
a
Sepulcro
,
Montedoglio
,
Casentino
,
and
Valdi
Bagno
,
and
by
his
virtue
and
fortune
,
snppress'd
his
Enemies
,
and
exalted
his
friends
.
He
was
born
1389.
on
S.
Cosimo
,
and
Damiano's
day
.
The
first
part
of
his
life
was
full
of
troubles
,
witness
his
banishment
,
his
imprisonment
,
and
his
dangers
in
being
killed
.
From
the
Counsel
of
Constance
,
after
Pope
Iohn
was
ruin'd
(
whom
he
had
attended
thither
)
he
was
forced
to
fly
in
disguise
,
or
otherwise
he
had
been
slain
:
but
after
the
fortieth
year
of
his
age
it
was
more
pleasant
and
happy
;
not
only
such
as
were
employ'd
with
him
in
publick
affairs
,
but
the
managers
also
of
his
private
treasure
in
foreign
parts
,
participating
of
his
felicity
.
From
him
many
Families
in
Florence
may
derive
their
great
estates
:
particularly
the
Fornabuoni
,
the
Benci
,
the
Portinari
,
the
Sapetti
,
and
in
short
all
that
had
dependance
either
upon
his
counsel
or
fortune
.
Though
his
disbursements
were
vast
in
building
his
Houses
and
Temples
,
and
in
his
distributions
to
the
poor
,
yet
he
would
complain
sometimes
among
his
friends
,
that
he
had
not
laid
out
so
much
to
the
honour
of
God
,
as
he
was
oblig'd
;
and
that
if
he
had
done
much
more
,
he
must
confess
himself
his
debtor
.
His
stature
was
ordinary
,
his
complexion
worthy
,
his
presence
venerable
:
his
learning
was
not
great
,
but
his
eloquence
admirable
;
he
was
naturally
prudent
,
courteous
to
his
friends
,
merciful
to
the
poor
,
profitable
in
his
converse
,
cautious
in
his
counsels
;
speedy
in
his
executions
,
and
in
his
sayings
and
replies
,
both
solid
and
facetious
.
When
he
went
first
into
Banishment
,
Rinaldo
de
gli
Albizi
)
drolling
upon
his
exilement
)
sent
him
word
,
The
hen
was
hatching
,
to
which
Cosimo
returned
,
that
she
would
have
but
ill
hatching
so
far
from
her
nest
.
To
some
of
his
Rebels
who
in
a
threatning
way
sent
him
word
.
They
were
not
asleep
,
he
reply'd
,
he
believ'd
it
,
for
he
had
spoil'd
their
sleeping
.
When
Pope
Pius
was
encouraging
and
pressing
all
Christian
Princes
against
the
Turk
,
Cosimo
said
the
Pope
was
an
old
Man
,
but
he
had
begun
an
enterprize
as
if
he
had
been
a
Boy
.
To
the
Venetian
Embassadors
,
who
came
to
Florence
with
the
Embassadors
of
Alfonso
,
to
complain
of
that
Commonwealth
,
putting
his
hat
off
to
them
,
he
demanded
the
colour
of
his
hair
,
they
told
him
it
was
gray
;
he
replyed
,
in
time
your
Senators
will
be
of
the
same
colour
.
Not
many
hours
before
his
death
,
his
Wife
seing
him
shut
his
eyes
,
enquired
why
he
did
so
,
and
he
told
her
to
use
them
.
Some
Citizens
after
his
return
complaining
to
him
that
the
City
would
be
depopulated
,
and
God
Almighty
offended
,
if
he
banished
so
many
wealthy
and
Religious
Men
;
he
told
them
,
the
City
had
better
be
depopulated
than
destroyed
.
That
two
yards
of
Cloth
were
enough
to
keep
a
Man
from
the
cold
;
and
that
States
were
not
to
be
preserved
by
the
beads
a
Man
carried
in
his
hand
.
These
last
expressions
gave
his
Enemies
occasion
to
calumniate
him
,
as
a
person
that
was
a
greater
lover
of
himself
than
his
Country
;
and
one
that
took
more
care
of
this
World
than
the
next
.
Many
other
of
his
wise
sayings
might
be
inserted
,
but
being
unnecessary
,
they
are
omitted
.
Cosimo
was
likewise
a
great
lover
and
advancer
of
learned
Men
;
upon
which
score
he
entertained
in
Florence
Argiropolo
a
Grecian
,
as
learned
as
any
in
his
time
,
that
by
him
the
youth
of
Florence
might
be
instructed
in
the
Greek
tongue
,
and
in
several
of
his
Tenets
.
He
entertained
likewise
in
his
House
Marcileo
Ficino
,
a
great
Patron
of
the
Platonick
Philosophy
,
whom
he
loved
so
entirely
;
and
that
he
might
follow
his
studies
with
more
convenience
,
he
gave
him
a
house
near
his
own
Palace
at
Caraggi
.
So
that
his
prudence
,
his
beneficence
,
his
success
,
and
his
way
of
living
made
him
be
belov'd
,
and
feared
among
the
Citizens
,
and
much
esteemed
by
all
Princes
of
Europe
.
Whereby
he
left
such
a
foundation
to
his
posterity
,
that
by
their
virtue
they
might
equal
him
,
by
their
fortune
transcend
him
,
and
obtain
as
much
honor
as
he
had
in
Florence
,
in
all
the
Cities
and
Countries
of
Christendom
.
Nevertheless
towards
the
latter
end
of
his
days
,
he
had
several
afflictions
,
he
had
but
two
Sons
,
Piero
and
Giovanni
,
of
which
Giovanni
(
the
most
hopeful
)
dyed
,
and
Piero
who
survived
,
was
infirm
,
and
by
the
weakness
of
his
body
unfit
either
for
publick
or
private
business
;
so
that
after
the
death
of
his
Son
,
causing
himself
to
be
carried
about
his
house
,
he
sighed
and
said
,
this
house
is
too
big
for
so
small
a
Family
.
It
troubled
him
also
that
he
had
not
(
in
his
judgment
)
enlarged
the
dominion
of
the
Florentine
state
,
nor
added
to
it
empire
,
any
considerable
acquest
:
and
it
s
troubled
him
the
more
,
for
that
he
found
himself
cheated
by
Francesco
,
who
when
he
was
but
Count
,
had
promis'd
him
,
as
soon
as
he
had
made
himself
Master
of
Milan
,
to
employ
his
Arms
against
Lucca
in
the
behalf
of
the
Florentines
;
but
his
mind
chang'd
with
his
fortune
,
and
having
got
to
be
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
had
a
desire
to
enjoy
in
peace
,
what
he
had
obtained
by
War
,
so
that
after
his
elevation
,
he
never
medled
in
foreign
concerns
,
nor
made
any
more
Wars
,
than
were
necessary
for
his
own
defence
:
which
was
a
great
disturbance
to
Cosimo
,
who
now
discerned
he
had
been
at
great
pains
and
expence
to
advance
a
Man
who
was
both
false
and
ingrateful
.
He
perceived
likewise
that
in
respect
of
his
age
,
and
the
infirmities
of
his
body
,
he
was
not
able
to
apply
himself
to
publick
or
private
business
as
he
was
wont
;
and
he
saw
both
the
one
and
the
other
decline
,
the
City
going
to
wrack
by
the
dissentions
of
the
Citizens
;
and
his
fortune
by
his
Ministers
and
Sons
.
These
considerations
gave
him
no
little
disquiet
towards
his
end
;
yet
he
died
full
of
Glory
and
renown
;
all
the
Cities
and
Princes
of
Christendom
sent
their
compliments
of
condolency
to
his
Son
Piero
,
the
whole
City
attended
his
Corps
with
great
solemnity
to
the
Grave
,
and
by
publick
decree
it
was
inscrib'd
upon
his
Tomb
Padre
della
Patria
.
If
in
my
description
and
character
of
Cosimo
,
I
have
rather
followed
the
example
of
those
who
have
written
the
lives
of
Princes
,
than
of
an
Historian
,
it
is
not
to
be
admir'd
.
He
was
a
person
extraordinary
in
our
City
,
and
I
thought
my self
obliged
to
give
him
a
more
than
ordinary
commendation
:
during
the
time
that
Italy
and
Florence
were
in
the
condition
aforesaid
;
Lewis
King
of
France
was
infested
with
a
furious
War
,
which
his
Barons
(
at
the
instigation
of
Francis
Duke
of
Britan
,
and
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundy
)
had
rais'd
.
This
War
lay
so
heavy
upon
him
,
he
could
not
assist
Giovanni
in
his
designs
upon
Genoa
and
Naples
,
but
believing
he
had
need
enough
of
all
the
supplies
he
could
get
,
he
call'd
back
his
forces
;
and
Savona
being
at
that
time
in
the
hands
of
the
French
,
he
ordered
it
to
be
delivered
to
the
Count
,
and
left
him
if
he
pleas'd
to
pursue
the
enterprize
against
Genoa
:
the
Count
was
easily
persuaded
to
a
thing
so
much
to
his
advantage
;
so
that
by
the
reputation
of
his
amity
with
the
French
King
,
and
the
assistance
given
him
by
the
Adorni
,
he
possess'd
himself
of
Genoa
,
and
in
gratitude
to
the
French
King
,
sent
him
a
supply
of
1500
Horse
into
France
,
under
the
Command
of
his
eldest
Son
Galeazzo
:
by
this
means
Ferrando
of
Aragon
,
and
Francesco
Sforza
remain'd
at
quiet
;
the
one
Duke
of
Lombardy
,
and
Lord
of
Genoa
;
the
other
King
of
the
whole
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
and
having
contracted
alliances
together
,
and
married
their
Children
the
one
to
the
other
;
they
began
to
consider
how
they
might
secure
their
states
to
themselves
whilst
they
lived
,
and
to
their
heirs
when
they
were
dead
.
In
order
to
this
,
it
was
thought
necessary
,
the
King
should
make
sure
of
such
of
his
Barons
as
had
sided
against
him
in
his
Wars
with
Giovanni
d'
Angio
,
and
the
Duke
should
endeavour
to
extirpate
all
that
had
been
favourers
of
the
Bracci
,
who
were
mortal
Enemies
to
the
said
Duke
,
and
at
that
time
in
great
reputation
,
under
the
conduct
of
Giacopo
Piccinino
.
For
Giacopo
being
the
greatest
Captain
in
Italy
,
and
having
no
Soveraignty
of
his
own
;
it
concerned
all
who
had
any
,
to
have
an
eye
over
him
,
and
more
especially
the
Duke
,
who
thought
he
could
not
enjoy
his
Dominion
safely
himself
,
nor
leave
it
to
his
Sons
,
whilst
Giacopo
was
living
.
Hereupon
the
King
with
all
industry
endeavoured
an
accord
with
his
Barons
,
used
all
possible
art
to
reconcile
himself
to
them
;
and
he
succeeded
with
much
difficulty
;
for
they
found
that
whilst
they
were
in
Wars
with
the
King
,
they
must
certainly
be
ruined
;
but
by
accommodation
of
their
differences
,
and
trusting
themselves
to
him
,
there
was
only
a
hazard
;
and
because
Men
do
always
avoid
those
evils
with
more
readiness
,
which
are
most
certain
,
Princes
do
easily
deceive
,
such
as
are
not
able
to
contend
.
The
Barons
seeing
nothing
before
them
but
destruction
,
if
they
continued
the
War
,
accepted
his
conditions
,
and
threw
themselves
into
his
Arms
;
but
not
long
after
,
sundry
pretences
were
taken
against
them
,
and
they
were
all
of
them
extinguished
.
Which
news
,
was
so
terrible
to
Giacopo
Piccinino
(
who
was
then
with
his
forces
at
Solmona
)
that
by
the
mediation
of
his
friends
he
immediatly
practised
his
reconciliation
with
the
Duke
:
and
the
Duke
having
offered
him
honorable
terms
,
Giacopo
resolv'd
to
accept
them
,
and
come
in
;
and
accordingly
he
went
to
Milan
to
present
himself
to
him
,
attended
by
100
Horse
.
Giacopo
had
served
under
his
Father
,
and
with
his
Brother
a
long
time
;
first
for
Duke
Philip
and
then
for
the
People
of
Milan
;
so
that
by
long
conversation
in
those
parts
he
had
got
a
good
interest
,
and
was
generally
belov'd
,
and
the
present
condition
of
affairs
,
had
much
increas'd
it
;
for
the
prosperity
,
and
Grandeur
of
the
Sforzeschi
had
created
them
envy
;
and
Giacopo's
adversity
and
long
absence
had
gain'd
him
compassion
among
the
People
,
and
a
great
desire
to
see
him
advanced
:
all
which
kindness
discovered
it self
at
his
arrival
;
there
being
scarce
any
of
the
Nobility
but
went
out
to
meet
him
;
the
streets
were
full
of
People
to
behold
him
;
and
no
talk
in
the
whole
City
but
of
him
,
and
his
family
.
But
their
extravagant
acclamations
were
his
ruine
;
for
as
they
increas'd
the
Dukes
jealousie
,
so
they
confirm'd
his
resolution
to
remove
him
,
and
that
it
might
be
done
the
more
plausibly
,
and
with
less
danger
of
detection
,
he
ordered
that
his
marriage
with
Drusiano
his
natural
daughter
(
to
whom
he
had
been
contracted
long
before
)
should
be
consummate
.
After
which
he
practis'd
with
Ferrando
to
entertain
him
as
General
of
his
Army
,
and
to
give
him
100000
Florens
by
way
of
advance
;
upon
conclusion
of
these
Articles
,
Giacopo
and
his
wife
accompanied
an
Ambassador
from
the
Duke
to
Naples
:
where
they
were
all
very
well
received
,
and
for
several
days
entertained
with
all
imaginable
affluence
and
diversion
;
but
desiring
leave
to
pass
to
his
Army
at
Solmona
,
he
was
invited
by
the
King
into
the
Castle
,
and
after
supper
both
he
and
his
Son
Francesco
were
apprehended
,
and
clapped
up
into
Prison
,
where
not
long
after
they
were
murdered
.
Thus
were
the
Princes
of
Italy
jealous
of
that
virtue
,
Giacopo
Piccinino
murdered
.
which
they
had
not
in
themselves
;
and
not
enduring
it
in
other
People
,
they
exposed
that
Country
to
calamities
which
not
long
after
afflicted
and
destroyed
it
.
Pope
Pius
,
having
in
the
mean
time
accommodated
the
differences
in
Romagna
,
and
finding
an
universal
peace
all
over
Europe
;
thought
it
a
convenient
time
to
solicite
the
Christians
against
the
Turks
,
and
reassumed
the
whole
methods
which
his
predecessors
had
taken
,
by
which
all
the
Princes
of
Christendom
were
prevailed
withal
to
assist
either
with
mony
,
or
Men
:
Matheo
King
of
Hungary
,
and
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundy
engaged
to
go
in
Person
;
&
were
made
Generals
of
that
enterprize
by
the
Pope
,
who
was
so
well
pleas'd
with
what
he
had
done
,
that
he
went
from
Rome
to
Ancona
to
be
at
the
Rendezvous
of
the
Army
,
which
was
to
meet
there
,
and
(
by
Ships
which
the
Venetians
had
promis'd
to
furnish
)
be
transported
into
Sclavonia
.
After
the
arrival
of
his
Holiness
,
there
was
so
great
a
throng
and
confluence
of
People
,
that
in
a
few
days
all
their
provision
was
devoured
;
and
the
neighbouring
Towns
not
being
able
to
supply
,
every
Body
was
ready
to
starve
for
hunger
:
besides
which
they
neither
had
mony
to
pay
the
Souldier
,
nor
weapons
to
Arm
them
;
there
was
neither
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
nor
King
of
Hungary
there
;
the
Venetians
indeed
had
sent
a
few
Gallies
under
one
of
their
Captains
,
but
it
was
rather
to
show
their
Pomp
,
than
to
perform
their
promise
;
so
far
were
they
unfit
for
the
transportation
of
an
Army
.
So
that
in
the
midst
of
these
disasters
by
reason
of
his
great
age
and
infirmities
,
the
Pope
died
;
the
whole
A●●●
disbanded
and
returned
to
their
own
homes
.
Pope
Pius
dying
in
the
year
1465
,
〈◊〉
(
by
birth
a
Venetian
)
was
elected
in
his
place
.
And
as
most
of
the
Principalities
in
Italy
had
changed
their
Governors
about
that
time
,
Francesco
Sforza
died
.
so
Francesco
Sforza
Duke
of
Milan
died
after
he
had
enjoyed
that
Dukedom
sixteen
years
,
and
Galeazzo
his
Son
was
declared
his
successor
.
The
Death
of
this
Prince
was
the
occasion
that
the
divisions
in
Florence
encreased
,
&
broke
out
much
sooner
than
otherwise
they
would
have
done
.
Cosimo
being
dead
,
Piero
his
Son
succeeded
both
to
his
authority
and
Estate
;
and
having
call'd
to
him
Diotisalvi
Neroni
as
honorable
and
great
a
Man
as
most
in
the
City
,
(
by
whom
,
Cosimo
upon
his
death
bed
had
commanded
his
Son
Piero
to
be
governed
in
all
his
affairs
)
he
let
him
know
the
great
confidence
his
Father
had
repos'd
in
him
,
and
that
being
desirous
to
obey
him
after
his
Death
,
as
he
had
done
whilst
he
was
living
,
he
did
intreat
his
advice
not
only
in
his
private
and
domestick
affairs
,
but
in
his
publick
administration
of
the
Government
:
&
that
he
might
begin
first
with
his
own
particular
business
,
he
would
show
him
the
accounts
and
Books
of
his
Estate
,
that
he
might
understand
how
things
stood
;
and
direct
him
afterwards
as
he
pleas'd
.
Diotisalvi
promised
to
be
ready
,
and
faithful
;
but
the
accounts
being
produced
and
examined
,
were
found
very
disorderly
and
imperfect
:
Diotisalvi
(
as
a
Person
which
respected
his
own
interest
,
more
than
his
professions
to
Piero
,
or
his
obligations
to
his
Father
,
supposing
it
easie
to
rob
him
of
his
reputation
,
and
divest
him
of
the
Authority
which
Cosimo
had
left
him
as
hereditary
)
came
to
him
therefore
with
Counsel
very
fair
and
reasonable
in
appearance
,
but
inwardly
destructive
and
pernitious
.
He
represented
to
him
the
disorder
of
his
accounts
;
and
what
sums
of
mony
would
be
necessary
to
have
by
him
,
if
he
meant
to
keep
up
his
credit
,
or
preserve
his
preferment
in
the
State
:
he
told
him
that
those
disorders
were
not
any
way
so
readily
to
be
redress'd
;
nor
his
Coffers
so
naturally
supplied
,
as
by
calling
in
such
sums
as
were
owing
to
his
Father
both
abroad
and
at
home
.
For
Cosimo
(
to
gain
himself
an
interest
)
had
been
very
ready
to
accommodate
any
body
that
wanted
;
and
the
monies
he
had
lent
amounted
to
an
incredible
sum
.
Piero
was
well
satisfied
with
his
advice
,
and
thinking
it
but
just
,
he
called
in
his
mony
.
But
no
sooner
had
he
done
it
,
but
the
Citizens
cryed
out
upon
him
;
declaimed
against
him
as
ingrateful
and
covetous
,
and
used
him
as
opprobriously
,
as
if
he
had
robbed
them
,
and
not
demanded
his
own
.
Diotisalvi
finding
his
design
succeed
,
and
that
Piero
was
fallen
into
disgrace
with
the
People
,
he
consulted
with
Luca
Pitti
,
Agnolo
Acciaivoli
,
and
Nicolo
Soderini
,
how
they
might
depose
him
:
they
were
all
of
them
ready
to
embrace
the
design
;
but
upon
several
grounds
and
provocations
;
Luca
desired
to
succeed
Piero
in
his
command
,
for
he
was
grown
so
great
,
he
disdained
to
obey
him
:
Diotisalvi
,
knew
Luca
was
not
fit
to
be
chief
in
the
Government
,
and
therefore
he
thought
,
if
Piero
was
removed
;
in
a
short
time
that
authority
would
devolve
upon
him
:
Nicolo
Sodoreni
had
a
mind
the
City
should
be
more
free
,
and
governed
by
direction
of
the
chief
Magistrats
:
Agnolo
,
had
a
private
quarrel
to
the
Medici
for
several
reasons
,
and
particularly
these
.
Raffaello
his
Son
had
long
before
married
Alessandra
de
Bardi
,
and
had
a
great
fortune
with
her
:
this
Lady
,
either
for
his
own
defects
,
or
other
Peoples
,
was
ill
treated
by
both
Father-in-Law
,
and
Husband
.
Lorenzo
d'
Ilarione
a
young
Gentleman
her
relation
,
pitying
her
condition
,
went
with
certain
of
his
Comerads
one
night
well
Armed
,
and
took
her
by
force
out
of
the
house
of
Agnolo
.
The
Acciaivoili
complained
heavily
of
the
outrage
,
and
the
cause
being
refer'd
to
Cosimo
,
he
awarded
that
the
Acciaivoili
should
refound
her
portion
,
and
that
then
it
should
be
left
to
the
Ladies
election
whether
she
would
return
to
her
Husband
or
no.
Agnolo
did
not
think
Cosimo
in
this
determination
,
had
dealt
with
him
as
a
friend
,
and
not
being
able
to
revenge
it
upon
him
,
he
resolv'd
to
do
it
upon
his
Son
.
Yet
though
their
reasons
and
ends
were
diverse
,
the
Conspirators
agreed
all
in
their
pretence
,
that
the
City
should
not
be
governed
by
a
peculiar
Council
,
but
by
the
Magistrats
.
The
hatred
of
the
People
,
and
their
occasions
to
revile
him
,
were
much
exaggerated
by
the
failing
of
several
Merchants
about
that
time
,
which
was
objected
to
Piero
as
a
great
prejudice
to
the
City
,
as
if
the
calling
in
of
his
mony
had
broke
them
.
To
this
aspersion
it
was
added
that
he
was
negotiating
a
match
for
his
eldest
Son
Lorenzo
,
with
Clarice
a
Daughter
of
the
Orsini
,
which
they
took
in
great
dudgeon
,
and
upbraided
him
by
it
,
declaring
that
it
was
now
apparent
what
he
drove
at
;
and
that
thinking
his
Son
too
good
for
any
alliance
in
Florence
,
it
was
manifest
he
did
not
now
look
upon
himself
as
a
Citizen
,
but
was
casting
about
how
he
might
make
himself
Soveraign
:
for
he
was
too
proud
to
have
the
Citizens
to
his
kindred
,
had
a
desire
to
make
them
his
subjects
;
and
therefore
he
did
not
deserve
to
have
them
his
friends
.
These
Conspirators
believed
they
had
all
sure
in
their
hands
,
for
the
greater
part
of
the
Citizens
being
deluded
with
the
name
of
liberty
,
(
with
which
the
Conspirators
had
guilded
and
embellished
their
designs
)
had
profess'd
themselves
on
their
side
.
There
being
a
general
ebullition
of
these
sort
of
humors
at
that
time
in
the
City
;
it
was
thought
convenient
by
some
that
were
not
at
all
taken
with
them
,
seeing
they
could
not
be
absolutely
depress'd
,
to
find
out
a
way
to
discuss
and
divert
them
;
for
whilst
the
People
are
idle
,
they
are
proper
instruments
for
any
commotion
:
to
employ
them
therefore
,
and
remove
their
thoughts
from
contriving
against
the
Government
(
it
being
a
compleat
year
since
Cosimo
died
)
for
the
entertainment
and
recreation
of
the
City
,
they
took
occasion
to
make
two
publick
and
solemn
Feasts
,
or
shows
(
which
are
usual
there
)
one
of
them
represented
the
three
Wise
men
,
who
were
conducted
by
the
Star
to
the
place
where
our
Saviour
was
born
,
and
this
was
performed
with
so
much
Pomp
and
magnificence
that
for
several
months
together
the
whole
City
was
employed
about
the
Pageants
and
preparation
.
The
other
was
called
a
Tornament
(
which
is
a
kind
of
skirmishing
on
Horseback
)
in
which
the
young
Gentlemen
of
the
City
had
challenged
the
most
eminent
Knights
of
Italy
;
and
among
these
young
Gentlemen
,
Lorenzo
the
eldest
Son
of
Piero
carried
the
applause
,
not
by
favour
or
partiality
,
but
by
his
own
valour
and
dexterity
.
But
these
sports
and
divertisements
were
no
sooner
over
,
but
the
Citizens
returned
to
their
old
jealousies
,
and
every
one
pursued
his
own
fancy
with
more
eagerness
than
before
;
which
occasioned
great
feuds
,
and
they
were
augmented
much
by
two
unfortunate
accidents
.
The
one
was
,
that
the
authority
of
the
Balia
was
expired
;
the
other
that
Francesco
Duke
of
Milan
was
dead
;
upon
whose
death
,
the
new
Duke
Galeazzo
,
sent
Embassadors
to
Florence
to
confirm
the
capitulations
which
his
Father
Francesco
had
made
with
that
City
;
one
of
the
articles
obliging
them
to
pay
Francesco
an
annual
sum
of
mony
:
the
chief
of
the
adverse
party
thinking
this
a
fair
opportunity
,
opposed
the
Medici
in
the
ratification
;
alledging
that
the
agreement
was
made
with
Francesco
,
not
with
his
Son
;
and
that
Francesco
being
dead
,
the
obligation
was
void
;
for
Galeazzo
was
not
so
great
and
considerable
as
his
Father
,
and
therefore
his
amity
unlikely
to
be
so
profitable
;
so
that
though
indeed
there
was
not
much
gain'd
by
Francesco
,
there
was
less
to
be
expected
from
his
Son
;
and
if
any
Citizen
,
to
maintain
his
own
private
interest
would
pay
him
his
annuity
,
it
would
be
against
the
freedom
and
the
safety
of
the
City
.
To
this
Piero
replyed
,
that
so
important
an
alliance
,
was
not
so
carelesly
to
be
lost
,
that
nothing
was
more
advantagious
and
necessary
(
as
well
for
all
Italy
as
Florence
)
than
their
alliance
with
the
Duke
;
for
thereby
the
Venetians
would
be
discouraged
from
attempting
upon
that
Dutchy
,
either
by
counterfeit
friendship
,
or
manifest
War
.
But
should
this
alliance
be
dissolv'd
,
no
sooner
would
it
be
known
to
the
Venetians
,
but
they
would
fall
immediately
upon
the
Duke
;
and
finding
him
young
,
without
friends
,
and
scarce
warm
in
the
State
;
they
would
easily
carry
it
from
him
,
either
by
fallacy
or
force
;
and
in
either
of
those
cases
,
the
Commonwealth
of
Florence
must
be
destroyed
.
But
his
reasons
could
not
be
accepted
;
the
sedition
began
to
break
out
openly
:
the
adverse
party
assembled
in
several
Companies
in
the
night
,
the
greatest
part
of
them
in
La
Pista
,
and
the
friends
of
the
Medici
in
the
Crocetta
:
the
Conspirators
being
impatient
to
have
Piero
destroyed
,
had
gotten
the
subscription
of
several
Citizens
as
favourers
of
their
designs
:
but
being
got
together
,
one
night
above
the
rest
,
after
solemn
debate
in
Counsel
which
way
they
were
to
proceed
;
it
was
unanimously
agreed
that
the
power
of
the
Medici
should
be
rebated
;
but
they
were
divided
in
the
way
;
the
most
moderate
part
proposed
that
seeing
the
Balia
was
extinct
,
they
should
only
take
care
it
should
not
be
revived
;
for
if
the
Government
fell
into
the
hands
of
the
Counsels
and
Magistrats
(
as
it
would
do
of
course
)
in
small
time
Piero's
authority
would
evaporate
;
and
with
that
,
his
interest
among
the
Merchants
;
for
his
affairs
were
now
in
such
a
posture
,
that
unless
he
could
relieve
himself
by
the
publick
Treasure
,
he
would
be
certainly
ruined
:
and
when
that
should
happen
,
there
would
be
no
farther
danger
of
him
,
their
liberty
would
be
recovered
without
banishment
or
blood
,
which
all
good
Citizens
ought
to
desire
;
but
if
force
was
applyed
,
infinite
hazards
might
occur
.
If
one
be
falling
of
himself
,
no
body
thrusts
him
;
if
any
one
thrusts
him
,
every
body
sustains
him
.
Besides
,
if
nothing
extraordinary
being
acted
against
him
,
he
will
have
no
occasion
to
Arm
,
or
strengthen
his
party
;
and
if
he
should
,
it
must
be
with
great
charge
,
and
disadvantage
;
for
every
one
would
suspect
him
,
which
would
facilitate
and
hasten
his
ruine
.
Others
were
not
satisfied
with
this
delay
;
affirming
that
time
would
be
more
for
his
benefit
,
than
theirs
;
and
if
they
would
proceed
by
cold
delatory
gradations
,
Piero
would
run
no
hazard
,
but
they
should
run
many
.
For
the
Magistrats
(
though
they
were
his
Enemies
)
suffering
him
to
enjoy
the
priviledges
of
the
City
;
his
friends
would
make
him
Prince
(
as
had
happened
in
58
)
to
their
utter
destruction
:
and
that
though
that
Counsel
was
honest
and
peaceable
,
yet
this
was
wiser
and
more
secure
,
and
therefore
to
be
executed
,
whilst
the
minds
of
the
People
were
incensed
:
the
way
they
proposed
was
to
arm
at
home
,
and
to
entertain
the
Marquess
of
Ferrara
into
their
pay
abroad
;
and
when
a
Senate
of
their
friends
happened
to
meet
,
then
to
rise
,
and
secure
themselves
as
well
as
they
could
.
The
result
of
all
was
,
that
they
should
attend
such
a
Senate
,
and
then
make
the
best
of
their
time
.
Nicolo
Fedmi
(
who
was
employed
as
Chancellor
)
was
one
of
this
Council
;
who
being
tempted
by
greater
,
and
more
practicable
hopes
,
discovered
the
whole
Plot
to
Piero
,
and
gave
him
a
list
of
the
Conspirators
,
and
a
Catalogue
of
the
subscriptions
.
Piero
was
astonished
at
the
number
and
quality
of
his
adversaries
;
and
upon
consultation
with
his
friends
,
it
was
concluded
,
that
he
also
should
take
subscriptions
,
and
having
committed
the
care
of
them
to
some
of
his
confidents
,
he
found
the
Citizens
so
sickle
and
unstable
,
that
many
of
them
who
had
subscribed
to
the
Enemy
came
over
,
and
obliged
themselves
to
him
.
Whilst
things
were
in
this
distraction
,
the
time
came
about
in
which
the
supream
Magistracy
was
to
be
renewed
;
to
which
Nicolo
Soderini
was
advanced
by
the
Gonfaloniere
de
Giustitia
.
It
was
a
wonder
to
see
the
concourse
not
only
of
the
better
sort
of
Citizens
,
but
of
the
common
People
which
attended
him
to
the
Palace
,
and
put
on
an
Olive
Garland
upon
his
head
by
the
way
,
(
to
signifie
that
he
was
the
Person
upon
whom
the
safety
,
and
the
liberty
of
their
City
did
depend
.
)
By
this
,
and
many
examples
of
the
same
nature
it
is
evident
,
how
inconvenient
it
is
to
enter
upon
the
Magistracy
,
or
Government
,
with
more
then
ordinary
acclamation
;
for
not
being
able
to
perform
as
is
expected
(
and
for
the
most
part
more
is
required
)
the
People
abate
of
their
esteem
,
and
come
by
degrees
to
despise
you
.
Thomaso
and
Nicolo
Soderini
were
Brothers
,
Nicolo
was
a
person
of
greater
Spirit
,
but
Thomaso
the
more
prudent
.
Thomaso
being
a
friend
to
Piero
and
knowing
the
humor
of
his
Brother
;
that
he
desired
the
liberty
of
the
City
,
and
that
the
Government
might
be
preserved
without
offence
to
any
body
,
he
encouraged
him
to
a
new
Squittini
,
by
which
means
the
Borsi
might
be
filled
with
the
names
of
such
Citizens
as
were
lovers
of
liberty
,
and
the
Government
continued
without
violence
,
as
he
desired
.
Nicolo
was
easily
persuaded
by
his
Brother
,
and
suffered
the
time
of
his
Magistracy
to
expire
in
the
vanity
of
that
opinion
,
and
his
friends
which
were
of
the
Conspiracy
were
well
enough
contented
,
as
being
already
emulous
of
him
,
and
not
desiring
the
reformation
should
fall
out
during
his
authority
;
presuming
they
could
effect
it
when
they
pleas'd
,
though
another
was
Gonfaloniere
.
Whereupon
his
office
expired
with
less
honor
than
he
entred
upon
it
;
by
reason
he
had
begun
many
good
things
,
but
perfected
nothing
.
This
accident
fortified
the
party
of
Piero
exceedingly
;
confirmed
his
friends
,
and
brought
over
such
as
were
neuter
:
so
that
though
all
things
were
ready
on
all
sides
,
they
were
delaid
for
several
months
,
and
not
the
least
tumult
appeared
.
Nevertheless
Piero's
party
encreasing
,
his
Enemies
began
to
resent
it
,
and
met
together
,
to
perform
that
by
force
,
which
they
might
more
easily
have
done
before
by
means
of
the
Magistrates
;
in
order
to
which
they
concluded
to
kill
Piero
(
who
was
at
that
same
time
sick
at
,
C●rreggi
)
and
cause
the
Marquess
of
Ferrara
to
advance
towards
the
City
;
for
when
Piero
was
dead
,
they
resolved
to
come
armed
to
the
Palace
and
force
the
Senate
to
settle
the
Government
as
they
should
direct
:
for
though
all
of
them
were
not
their
friends
,
yet
they
doubted
not
but
to
fright
them
into
a
concurrence
.
Diotisalvi
,
to
disguise
his
designe
visited
Piero
very
often
;
discoursed
with
him
about
unit●●ing
the
factions
,
and
advised
him
very
frankly
.
But
Piero
was
informed
of
the
whole
conspiracy
,
and
besides
Domenico
Martegli
had
given
him
notice
that
Francesco
Neroni
the
Brother
of
Diotisalvi
had
been
tempting
him
to
their
party
,
assuring
him
of
success
:
Hereupon
Piero
resolved
to
be
first
in
arms
,
and
took
occasion
from
their
practices
with
the
Marquess
of
Ferrara
.
He
pretended
he
had
received
a
Letter
from
Gicvanni
Bentivogli
Prince
of
Bologna
,
importing
that
the
Marquess
of
Ferrara
was
with
certain
forces
upon
the
River
Albo
,
and
that
it
was
given
out
,
his
design
was
for
Florence
;
upon
which
intelligence
,
Piero
pretended
to
arm
,
and
(
attended
by
a
great
number
of
armed
men
)
he
came
to
the
City
.
At
his
arrival
his
whole
party
took
arms
,
and
the
adversary
did
the
same
,
yet
not
in
so
good
order
as
Piero
,
for
his
men
were
prepared
,
and
the
other
surprised
.
Diotisalvi's
Palacebeing
not
far
from
Piero's
,
Diotisalvi
judged
himself
insecure
at
home
,
and
therefore
went
up
and
down
,
sometimes
exhorting
the
Senate
to
cause
Piero
to
lay
down
his
Arms
;
sometimes
seeking
out
Luca
,
and
encouraging
him
to
be
constant
;
but
the
briskest
and
most
couragious
of
them
all
was
Nicolo
Soderini
,
who
taking
Arms
immediatly
,
Nicolo
Soderini
persuades
Luca
to
take
Arms
against
Piero.
and
being
followed
by
most
of
the
Populace
of
his
quarter
,
went
to
Luca's
house
,
intreated
him
to
mount
,
and
march
with
him
to
the
Palace
for
the
security
of
the
Senate
,
who
(
he
assured
him
)
were
of
his
side
;
by
doing
of
which
,
the
Victory
would
be
certain
;
but
if
he
remained
in
his
house
,
he
would
run
the
hazard
of
being
slain
by
those
who
were
armed
,
or
abused
by
those
who
were
not
;
and
then
he
would
repent
him
when
too
late
,
whereas
now
it
was
in
his
power
by
force
of
Arms
to
ruine
Piero
if
he
pleased
:
or
if
he
desired
peace
,
it
was
more
honorable
to
give
conditions
,
than
to
receive
them
.
But
all
his
Rhetorick
could
not
work
upon
Luca
;
he
had
altered
his
mind
,
and
received
new
promises
of
Alliances
and
rewards
from
Piero
;
and
already
married
on
of
his
Nieces
to
Giovanni
Tornabuoni
;
so
that
instead
of
being
persuaded
by
him
,
he
admonished
Nicolo
to
lay
down
,
and
return
quietly
to
his
house
;
for
he
ought
to
be
satisfied
,
that
the
City
should
be
governed
by
its
Magistrats
:
for
whether
he
was
satisfied
or
not
,
it
would
be
so
;
all
People
would
lay
down
their
Arms
;
and
the
Senate
having
the
stronger
party
,
would
be
Judges
of
their
quarrel
.
There
being
no
remedy
,
and
Nicolo
having
no
where
else
to
dispose
himself
,
went
back
to
his
house
;
but
before
he
departed
he
told
him
thus
.
I
cannot
alone
do
this
City
any
service
.
but
I
can
prognosticate
its
miseries
.
The
resolution
you
have
taken
,
will
deprive
your
Country
of
its
liberty
;
your self
of
your
authority
;
me
of
my
Estate
;
and
others
of
their
Country
.
At
the
first
news
of
this
tumult
,
the
Senate
had
caused
their
Palace
to
be
shut
up
,
where
they
kept
themselves
close
with
the
Magistrats
,
without
appearing
for
either
side
:
the
Citizens
(
especially
those
who
had
followed
Luca
seeing
the
party
of
Piero
armed
,
and
the
other
disarmed
)
began
to
contrive
how
they
might
shew
themselves
his
friends
,
not
how
they
might
express
themselves
his
Enemies
.
Whereupon
the
principal
Citizens
,
and
the
heads
of
the
factions
met
in
the
Palace
before
the
Senators
,
where
many
things
were
debated
relating
to
the
Government
of
the
City
in
that
juncture
,
and
the
ways
of
reconciliation
:
but
because
Piero
could
not
be
there
in
respect
of
his
indisposition
,
all
agreed
to
go
to
him
to
his
house
,
except
Nicolo
Soderini
,
who
(
having
recommended
his
Children
and
family
to
the
protection
of
Tomaso
)
was
retired
to
his
Country
house
,
to
attend
there
,
the
conclusion
of
these
troubles
,
which
he
expected
would
be
unhappy
to
him
,
and
fatal
to
his
Country
.
The
rest
being
arrived
at
Piero's
Palace
,
one
of
them
being
deputed
,
complained
to
him
of
the
condition
of
the
City
by
reason
of
the
tumults
;
Then
turning
about
to
Diotisalvi
,
and
his
Brothers
who
were
all
present
,
he
reproached
them
severely
by
the
favours
they
had
received
from
Cosimo
;
by
the
confidence
he
had
placed
in
them
;
and
the
great
ingratitude
which
they
had
returned
(
which
reprimende
was
delivered
with
so
much
zeal
and
efficacy
,
that
,
had
not
Piero
himself
restrained
them
,
some
there
present
were
so
much
enraged
at
their
deportment
towards
him
,
they
would
certainly
have
killed
him
)
and
at
last
he
concluded
,
that
what
ever
they
and
the
Senate
determined
,
he
would
consent
to
,
for
he
desired
nothing
of
them
but
to
live
quiet
and
in
peace
.
Hereupon
many
things
were
proposed
but
nothing
concluded
;
only
in
general
it
was
thought
necessary
the
City
should
be
reformed
,
and
new
Laws
created
:
The
then
Gonfaloniere
de
Giustitia
was
Bernardo
Lotti
,
a
person
in
whom
Piero
had
no
confidence
,
and
so
resolved
not
to
do
any
thing
whilst
he
was
in
office
,
which
he
conceived
would
be
no
great
prejudice
to
his
affairs
,
because
his
time
was
almost
expir'd
.
But
at
the
election
of
Senatours
in
September
and
October
following
,
1466.
Roberto
Lioni
was
chosen
Gonfaloniere
,
who
was
no
sooner
settled
in
his
office
,
but
(
all
others
thing
being
prepared
to
his
hand
)
he
called
the
People
together
into
the
Piazza
,
and
created
a
new
Balia
,
all
of
Piero's
creatures
,
who
fell
presently
upon
the
creation
of
new
Magistrats
,
and
chose
them
as
Piero
directed
.
Which
manner
of
proceeding
so
terrisied
the
heads
of
the
adverse
party
,
that
they
fled
out
of
the
City
most
of
them
;
Agnolo
Acciaivoli
to
Naples
,
Diotisalvi
Neroni
,
and
Nicolo
Soderini
to
Venice
.
But
Luca
Pitti
remained
behind
,
presuming
upon
his
late
alliance
,
and
the
promises
;
which
he
had
received
from
Piero
:
Luca
Pitti
.
He
quickly
learned
the
difference
betwixt
Victory
and
misfortune
;
betwixt
honor
,
and
disgrace
,
His
house
(
which
was
formerly
thronged
with
the
visits
and
attendancies
of
the
better
sort
of
Citizens
)
was
now
grown
solitary
and
unfrequented
.
When
he
appeared
abroad
in
the
streets
,
his
friends
and
relations
were
not
only
afraid
to
accompany
him
,
but
to
owne
or
salute
him
;
some
of
them
having
lost
their
honors
for
doing
it
,
some
of
them
their
Estates
;
and
all
of
them
threatned
,
The
noble
structures
which
he
had
begun
,
were
given
over
by
the
workmen
;
the
good
deeds
which
he
had
done
were
requited
with
contumely
,
and
the
honors
he
had
confer'd
,
with
infamy
and
disgrace
.
So
that
many
persons
who
in
his
authority
had
presented
him
largely
,
in
his
distress
required
it
again
.
pretending
it
was
lent
,
and
no
more
,
and
these
very
People
who
before
commended
him
to
the
skies
,
cried
him
down
again
as
fast
,
for
his
ingratitude
and
violence
:
so
that
now
when
it
was
too
late
,
he
began
to
repent
himself
that
he
had
not
taken
Nicolo's
advice
,
and
died
honorably
seeing
he
could
not
live
so
.
Nevertheless
Agnolo
Acciaivoli
being
than
at
Naples
,
before
he
attempted
any
thing
of
innovation
,
he
resolved
to
try
Piero
,
and
see
if
there
was
no
hopes
of
reconciliation
;
to
which
purpose
he
writ
to
him
this
following
letter
.
I
cannot
but
smile
to
observe
the
wantonness
of
fortune
,
and
what
sport
she
makes
her self
in
turning
friends
into
Enemies
,
's
letter
to
Piero
de
Medici
.
and
Enemies
into
friends
,
according
to
her
own
humor
a●d
capriccio
;
you
may
remember
how
at
the
banishment
of
your
Father
(
resenting
the
injury
done
to
him
above
any
danger
of
my
own
)
I
lost
my
Country
,
and
escaped
narrowly
with
my
life
.
In
Cosimo's
days
I
refused
no
opportunity
of
honoring
your
family
;
and
since
he
died
,
I
have
entertained
none
to
offend
it
.
True
it
is
the
weakness
of
your
complexion
,
aud
the
minority
of
your
Sons
,
gave
some
kind
of
disquiet
,
and
I
was
willing
our
Country
might
be
put
in
such
a
posture
,
as
to
subsist
after
your
Death
;
what
ever
I
have
done
,
was
only
to
that
end
;
not
against
you
so
much
,
as
for
the
benefit
of
my
Country
:
if
that
was
an
errour
,
I
am
sorry
for
it
,
and
do
hope
the
innocence
of
my
intention
,
and
the
service
of
my
former
actions
may
attone
it
:
nor
can
I
fear
but
I
shall
find
mercy
in
a
Family
which
has
had
so
long
experience
of
my
fidelity
;
or
that
one
single
fault
will
be
able
to
extinguish
so
many
obligations
.
Piero
having
received
this
Letter
,
by
the
same
hand
returned
him
this
answer
.
Your
smiling
at
that
distance
,
is
the
reason
I
weep
not
where
I
am
:
were
you
so
merry
in
Florence
,
Agnolo
upon
the
receipt
of
this
letter
,
desparing
of
Pardon
,
removed
his
quarters
to
Rome
;
wher
associating
with
the
Archbishop
,
and
the
rest
of
the
exiles
;
they
consulted
what
was
the
best
way
of
lessening
the
reputation
of
the
Medici
;
which
at
that
time
was
tottering
in
Rome
,
and
gave
Piero
no
small
trouble
to
sustain
it
;
but
by
the
assistance
of
his
friends
,
they
failed
of
their
design
.
Diotisalvi
,
and
Nicolo
Soderini
on
the
other
side
,
used
all
possible
diligence
to
provoke
the
Venetian
Senate
against
their
Country
▪
supposing
its
Government
being
new
,
and
ungrateful
to
many
People
,
the
first
invasion
would
shake
it
,
and
that
it
would
not
be
able
to
stand
.
There
was
at
that
time
in
Ferrara
Giovan
Francesco
the
Son
Palla
Strozzi
,
who
in
the
revolutions
in
34
was
banished
with
his
Father
out
of
Florence
:
this
Giovanni
was
a
Man
of
great
credit
,
and
reputed
as
rich
a
Merchant
as
any
in
the
City
.
These
new
Rebels
insinuating
with
him
,
persuaded
him
how
easie
it
would
be
to
recover
their
Country
when
ever
the
Venetians
would
undertake
it
;
and
they
doubted
not
but
they
would
undertake
it
,
if
part
of
the
charge
could
be
defrayed
;
otherwise
it
was
not
to
be
expected
:
Giovanni
was
willing
to
revenge
the
injuries
he
had
received
;
believed
what
they
said
,
and
promised
to
assist
with
all
the
Mony
he
could
make
;
upon
which
Diotisalvi
,
and
Soderini
addressed
themselves
to
the
Doge
.
Complained
to
him
of
their
Banishment
,
which
they
pretended
was
for
no
other
cause
,
but
that
they
were
desirous
their
Country
might
be
governed
by
the
Laws
;
and
the
Magistrats
(
not
a
few
of
their
Grandees
)
have
the
powe●
to
put
them
in
execution
.
Upon
this
account
it
was
,
that
Piero
de
Medici
and
his
followers
,
having
been
used
to
a
tyrannical
way
,
had
taken
arms
by
an
artifice
,
disarmed
them
by
a
cheat
,
and
banished
them
by
a
fallacy
,
and
as
if
this
were
not
enough
,
God
Almighty
must
be
brought
in
,
and
made
an
accessary
to
their
cruelty
,
whilst
in
a
solemn
Procession
,
and
the
sacred
exercise
of
their
devotion
,
many
Citizens
who
(
upon
faith
given
that
they
should
be
safe
)
had
remained
behind
,
were
seized
,
secured
,
tortured
,
and
executed
:
a
thing
of
most
execrable
and
nefarious
example
.
To
revenge
the
inhumanity
of
those
actions
,
and
avert
the
judgments
which
they
would
otherwise
pull
down
upon
their
Country
,
they
knew
not
where
to
apply
themselves
with
more
hopes
then
to
that
illustrious
Senate
which
having
done
so
much
for
the
preservation
of
their
own
liberty
,
must
need
have
some
compassion
for
such
as
lost
have
theirs
.
They
beseeched
them
therefore
as
,
free-men
,
to
assist
them
against
their
Tyrants
;
as
merciful
,
against
the
merciless
;
and
remember
them
how
the
Family
of
the
Medici
had
defeated
them
of
Lombardy
,
when
Cosimo
(
contrary
to
the
inclinations
of
all
the
rest
of
the
City
)
assisted
Francesco
against
them
:
so
that
if
the
equity
of
their
cause
did
not
move
them
,
the
justice
of
their
own
indignation
might
provoke
them
,
These
last
words
prevailed
so
far
upon
the
Senate
,
that
thy
resolved
,
Bartolomeo
Coligni
(
their
General
)
should
fall
upon
the
Dominion
of
the
Florentines
,
and
to
that
purpose
their
Army
being
drawn
together
with
all
possible
speed
,
and
Hercules
da
Esti
being
sent
by
Borso
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
joyned
himself
with
them
.
Their
first
enterprize
was
upon
the
Town
of
Doadola
which
(
the
Florentines
being
in
no
order
)
they
burned
,
and
did
some
mischeif
in
the
Country
about
it
.
But
the
Florentines
(
as
soon
as
Piero
had
banished
the
adverse
party
)
had
entred
into
a
new
League
with
Galezzo
Duke
of
Milan
,
and
Ferrando
King
of
Naples
;
That
he
had
done
a
great
honor
(
and
it
had
been
much
for
their
advantage
)
in
coming
personally
to
their
assistance
;
for
his
very
name
and
reputation
had
made
their
Enemies
retire
:
Nevertheless
they
could
not
but
prefer
his
safety
and
the
good
of
his
State
,
before
their
own
;
because
whilst
he
was
safe
,
they
could
not
be
capable
of
fear
;
and
if
lost
,
they
should
be
incapable
of
comfort
.
They
could
not
therefore
discharge
themselves
,
nor
express
the
respect
they
had
for
him
better
,
then
by
remembring
him
,
that
(
besides
the
danger
where
he
was
)
it
could
not
be
secure
for
him
to
be
any
longer
at
that
distance
from
Milan
;
for
being
but
young
in
the
Government
,
and
his
Enemies
powerful
and
industrious
;
who
knew
what
mischief
they
might
meditate
?
and
how
easily
execute
it
when
they
had
done
?
so
that
they
made
it
their
request
to
him
for
the
safety
of
his
own
person
,
and
the
preservation
of
his
State
,
that
he
would
leave
only
part
of
his
forces
with
them
,
and
return
himself
with
the
rest
.
Galeazzo
was
as
well
pleased
with
their
Counsel
,
as
they
were
to
give
it
;
and
without
more
ado
returned
from
whence
he
came
.
The
Florentine
Generals
(
being
rid
of
this
incombrance
,
and
that
it
might
appear
to
the
World
who
was
the
impediment
before
)
advanced
against
the
Enemy
,
so
that
they
came
presently
to
a
battle
,
which
continued
half
a
day
without
any
disadvantage
;
for
there
was
not
one
Man
killed
,
a
few
Horse
hurt
,
and
but
a
few
Men
taken
prisoners
.
When
Winter
was
come
,
and
the
time
that
their
Armies
were
accustomed
to
go
into
quarters
,
Bartolomeo
rereated
towards
Ravenna
;
the
Florentines
into
Tuscany
;
and
the
forces
of
the
King
and
the
Duke
into
their
several
Countries
:
but
finding
no
tumult
nor
commotion
in
Florence
,
as
they
were
promised
by
the
Rebels
;
and
the
Souldiers
which
were
hired
not
being
punctually
payed
;
the
Venetians
thought
fit
to
treat
,
and
in
a
short
time
a
peace
was
concluded
:
this
peace
having
deprived
the
rebels
of
all
hopes
,
Borso
:
Nicolo
Soderini
removed
to
Ravenna
,
where
he
lived
long
with
a
small
pension
from
the
Venetians
,
and
at
last
died
:
this
Nicolo
was
accounted
a
just
and
couragious
Man
,
but
slow
,
and
irresolute
:
which
was
the
cause
that
he
slipped
an
oportunity
when
he
was
Gonfaloniere
,
that
he
could
never
afterwards
retrieve
.
Grown
insolent
upon
their
success
,
those
of
the
Florentines
who
were
in
power
(
as
if
they
fansied
they
had
not
prevailed
,
unless
their
cruelty
did
testify
it
,
)
plagued
and
tormented
not
only
their
Enemies
,
but
how
ever
else
they
thought
good
to
suspect
;
and
obtained
of
Bardo
Altovili
to
divest
several
Citizens
of
their
honors
,
and
that
others
should
be
banished
;
which
was
so
great
a
strengthening
to
that
party
,
and
depression
to
the
other
;
that
they
exercised
the
power
which
they
had
usurped
,
as
if
God
and
fortune
had
given
them
that
City
for
a
prey
.
These
practices
Piero
understood
not
;
and
if
he
had
,
his
ilness
would
not
have
permitted
him
to
redress
them
:
for
he
was
so
stiff
,
and
contracted
with
the
Gout
,
he
had
the
use
of
nothing
but
his
tounge
,
with
which
he
could
only
admonish
and
advise
them
to
live
civilly
,
and
enjoy
their
Country
in
peace
,
and
not
be
accessary
to
its
destruction
.
To
please
and
entertain
the
People
,
he
resolved
to
celebrate
the
Marriage
of
his
Son
Lorenzo
,
to
whom
he
had
contracted
Claricia
a
Daughter
of
the
house
of
Ursina
;
which
wedding
was
performed
with
a
Pomp
and
magnificence
answerable
to
the
persons
by
whom
,
and
for
whom
it
was
made
;
several
days
were
spent
in
Balls
,
in
Banquets
,
and
Shows
,
and
to
demonstrate
the
Grandure
of
the
House
of
the
Medici
,
two
martial
spectacles
were
exhibited
;
one
representing
Horse
and
Men
charging
as
in
a
field
fight
;
the
other
the
siege
and
expugnation
of
a
Town
;
both
of
them
contrived
and
discharged
with
the
greatest
glory
and
gallantry
imaginable
.
Whilst
affairs
were
in
this
posture
in
Florence
,
all
Italy
was
at
peace
;
but
under
great
apprehensions
of
the
Turk
,
who
advancing
in
his
designs
,
had
taken
Negropont
,
to
the
great
scandal
and
detriment
of
all
Christendom
:
Borgo
Marquess
of
Ferrara
died
about
this
time
,
and
was
succeeded
by
his
Brother
Hercules
.
Gismondo
da
Rimini
died
(
a
perpetual
Enemy
to
the
Church
)
and
left
the
Dominion
to
his
Son
Roberto
,
who
was
reckoned
afterwards
among
the
best
Commanders
of
that
age
.
Pope
Paul
died
likewise
,
in
whose
place
was
created
likewise
Sextus
called
first
Francesco
da
Savona
,
a
Person
of
mean
or
rather
base
extraction
,
but
for
his
courage
made
General
of
the
order
of
S.
Francis
;
and
after
that
,
Cardinal
:
This
Pope
was
the
first
which
shewed
to
the
World
what
the
Papacy
could
do
:
and
that
many
things
called
errors
before
,
might
not
only
be
excused
,
but
hid
and
obtected
by
the
Papal
Authority
.
He
had
in
his
Family
two
persons
(
Piero
and
Girolamo
)
who
(
as
was
Generally
believed
)
were
his
natural
Sons
,
though
they
passed
under
more
specious
and
honorable
appellations
.
Piero
being
a
Frier
,
was
by
degrees
promoted
to
the
Cardinalship
,
with
the
Title
of
SanSesio
.
To
Girolamo
he
gave
the
Government
of
Furli
,
which
he
had
taken
by
violence
from
Antonio
Ordelaffi
whose
predecessors
had
a
long
time
been
Princes
of
that
City
:
this
secular
and
ambitious
way
of
proceeding
,
procured
his
Holiness
great
estimation
among
the
Princes
of
Italy
;
insomuch
as
all
of
them
desiring
his
friendship
,
the
Duke
of
Milan
gave
to
Girolamo
,
his
natural
Daughter
Catharine
in
Marriage
,
and
in
Dower
with
her
,
he
gave
him
the
City
of
Imola
,
which
by
the
like
violence
he
had
taken
from
Taddeo
Alidossi
.
Betwixt
this
Duke
and
Ferrando
the
King
,
a
new
alliance
was
contracted
;
for
Elizabeth
the
Daughter
of
Alfonfo
,
(
the
Kings
eldest
Son
)
was
Married
to
Giovan
Geleazzo
eldest
Son
to
the
Duke
.
In
the
mean
time
Italy
was
full
of
tranquillity
;
no
care
incumbant
upon
those
Princes
,
but
to
pay
their
respects
one
to
the
other
,
and
by
mutual
matches
,
new
obligations
,
and
leagues
,
to
fortifie
and
secure
one
another
.
Yet
in
the
midst
of
this
Peace
,
Florence
was
not
without
its
convulsions
;
the
ambition
and
dissention
of
the
Citizens
distracting
their
affairs
;
and
Piero
being
interrupted
by
his
own
distempers
,
could
not
apply
any
remedy
to
theirs
.
However
to
discharge
his
Conscience
,
endeavour
what
he
was
able
,
and
try
whether
he
could
shame
them
into
a
reformation
,
he
called
them
all
to
his
House
,
and
saluted
them
in
this
manner
.
I
never
imagined
the
time
could
come
in
which
the
carriage
of
my
friends
should
The
Citizens
replyed
modestly
at
that
time
,
but
not
a
jot
reformation
;
whereupon
Piero
sent
privatly
to
Agnolo
Acciaivoli
to
meet
him
at
Cafaggiolo
,
where
they
had
long
discourse
about
the
condition
of
the
City
;
and
it
is
not
doubted
but
if
he
had
lived
,
he
would
have
recalled
his
Enemies
to
have
restrained
the
exorbitances
of
his
friends
;
but
death
would
not
suffer
it
,
San.
Lorenzo
near
his
Father
,
and
his
exequies
performed
with
a
Pomp
proportionable
to
his
quality
,
and
deserts
.
He
left
behind
him
two
Sons
Lorenzo
and
Guiliano
;
pregnant
,
and
hopefull
enough
of
themselves
,
but
the
tenderness
of
their
age
was
that
which
made
every
body
apprehensive
,
Among
(
or
rather
above
)
the
principal
of
that
Government
was
Thomaso
Soderini
,
whose
prudence
and
authority
was
not
only
eminent
in
Florence
,
but
in
the
Courts
of
all
the
princes
of
Italy
after
the
death
of
Piero
,
Tomaso
had
the
respect
of
the
whole
City
,
most
of
the
Citizens
flocking
to
his
House
,
as
their
Chief
;
and
many
Princes
directed
their
correspondencies
to
him
:
Tomaso
soderini
in
great
favour
with
the
Florentines
,
declines
it
discreetly
.
but
he
being
wise
,
and
sensible
of
his
own
fortune
and
the
fortunes
of
his
Family
,
refused
their
correspondence
;
received
none
of
their
letters
,
and
let
the
Citizens
know
,
it
was
not
upon
him
,
but
the
Medici
they
were
obliged
to
attend
:
and
that
his
actions
might
quadrate
with
his
exhortations
,
having
called
all
the
chief
families
together
in
the
Convent
of
S.
Antonio
,
he
brought
in
Lorenzo
and
Guiliano
de
Medici
amongst
them
,
where
after
a
long
and
solid
discourse
about
the
condition
of
that
City
,
Italy
,
and
the
several
principalities
within
it
;
he
concluded
that
if
ever
they
would
live
happily
and
in
peace
;
secure
against
foreign
invasion
,
and
dissention
at
home
;
it
was
necessary
to
continue
their
observance
to
the
family
of
the
Medici
,
and
to
give
those
young
Gentlemen
the
Authority
of
their
predecessors
;
for
Men
are
not
troubled
at
the
promotion
of
ancient
familes
;
but
upstarts
,
as
they
are
suddenly
advanced
,
are
suddenly
forsaken
,
and
it
has
been
always
found
more
easie
to
preserve
a
family
in
power
(
where
time
has
worn
out
his
Enemies
)
than
to
raise
a
new
one
which
will
unavoidably
be
subject
to
new
emulations
:
after
Tomaso
had
spoke
,
Lorenzo
began
,
and
(
though
but
young
)
delivered
himself
with
so
much
gravity
and
composedness
;
that
he
gave
them
great
hopes
of
his
future
abilities
;
and
before
they
parted
both
of
them
were
perfectly
adopted
.
Not
long
after
,
they
were
installed
in
the
dignities
of
their
Father
;
entertained
as
Princes
of
the
Government
;
and
Tomaso
appointed
their
chief
Mininister
;
by
which
means
they
lived
quiety
for
a
while
both
abroad
and
at
home
,
Guiliano
de
Medici
made
Princes
of
the
City
.
without
the
least
prospect
or
apprehension
of
troubles
;
but
on
a
sudden
,
a
new
tumult
unexpectedly
arose
to
desturb
them
,
and
given
them
a
hint
of
their
following
miseries
.
Among
the
Families
which
suffered
with
Luca
Pitti
,
and
his
party
,
was
the
Family
of
the
Nardi
;
Salvestro
and
his
brothers
(
the
chief
of
that
house
)
were
first
banished
,
and
then
(
upon
the
War
with
Bartolomeo
Coglione
)
proclaimed
rebels
.
Among
the
Brothers
,
there
was
one
of
them
called
Bernardo
,
a
brisk
and
couragious
youth
,
who
(
not
being
able
to
subsist
abroad
by
reason
of
his
poverty
,
and
having
no
hopes
of
returning
by
reason
of
the
peace
)
resolved
to
attempt
something
that
might
be
an
occasion
of
reviving
the
War
:
ai
slight
and
inconsiderable
beginning
,
producing
great
effects
many
times
,
because
People
are
generally
more
prone
to
assist
and
improve
a
commotion
,
than
to
contrive
and
begin
it
Bernardo
had
good
acquaintance
in
Prato
,
and
in
the
Country
about
Pistoia
,
but
more
especially
with
the
Palandre
,
which
(
though
a
Country
family
)
was
numerous
,
and
brought
up
,
like
the
rest
of
the
Pistolesi
,
in
arms
and
in
blood
.
He
knew
they
were
highly
discontented
,
as
having
been
ill
used
in
the
time
of
the
Wars
by
the
Magistrats
in
Florence
:
he
knew
likewise
the
disgusts
of
the
Pratisi
;
the
pride
and
rapacity
of
their
Government
,
and
some
body
had
told
him
how
ready
they
were
for
any
practice
against
the
State
:
so
that
from
all
these
circumstances
he
conceived
hopes
(
by
debauching
of
Prato
)
of
kindling
such
a
fire
in
Tuscany
,
as
by
supplying
it
by
fewel
,
they
should
not
be
able
to
extinguish
:
he
communicated
his
design
with
Diotisalvi
,
and
inquired
of
him
,
in
case
Prato
should
be
surprized
,
what
assistance
he
could
procure
him
from
the
Princes
of
Italy
.
Diotisalvi
looked
uppon
the
business
as
desperate
and
almost
impossible
;
however
seeing
the
part
he
was
to
bear
in
it
,
was
secure
enough
;
and
that
the
experiment
was
to
be
made
at
another
Mans
cost
;
he
encouraged
him
to
go
on
,
and
promised
him
assistance
from
Bologna
and
Ferrara
,
if
he
could
but
secure
the
Town
for
a
fortnight
.
Bernardo
(
tickled
with
his
promises
,
and
persuading
himself
his
success
would
be
good
)
conveyed
himself
privatly
to
Prato
,
and
imparting
his
designs
to
some
persons
,
he
found
them
readily
disposed
:
the
same
compliance
and
alacrity
he
found
in
the
Palandre
,
and
having
agreed
with
them
both
of
the
time
,
and
the
place
,
he
sent
the
news
immediatly
to
Diotisalvi
.
The
Potesta
or
Governor
of
Prato
at
that
time
was
Cesare
Pretucci
;
who
being
put
in
by
them
,
preserved
it
for
the
Florentines
.
The
Governors
of
such
Towns
had
a
custom
to
keep
the
keys
of
the
castle
themselves
;
yet
(
especially
where
there
was
no
jealousie
)
if
any
of
the
Town
desired
to
go
in
or
out
in
the
night
,
they
were
so
civil
,
as
to
suffer
them
:
Bernardo
understanding
the
custom
,
came
himself
,
and
the
Palandre
with
about
a
hundred
armed
Men
,
and
lay
close
near
the
gate
which
goes
towards
Pistoia
,
Bernardo
you
think
by
cutting
me
off
,
to
make
the
Pratesi
follow
you
;
but
the
effect
will
be
quite
contrary
.
The
Veneration
they
bear
to
the
Governors
which
are
sent
hither
from
Florence
,
is
so
great
,
it
will
incense
them
to
see
me
destroyed
,
and
your
cruelty
to
me
,
will
turn
to
your
ruine
;
so
that
't
is
that
't
is
my
life
,
not
my
death
,
must
do
your
business
;
if
I
command
then
what
you
think
fit
to
direct
,
they
will
obey
me
before
you
,
and
I
following
your
direction
,
your
design
will
be
fulfilled
.
Bernardo
(
who
was
no
conjurer
)
thought
his
counsel
was
good
,
and
therefore
ordered
him
(
out
of
a
back
window
which
looked
into
the
Market-place
)
to
require
the
obedience
of
the
People
,
which
as
soon
as
he
had
done
,
he
was
carried
back
from
whence
he
came
.
The
weakness
of
the
Cospirators
was
by
this
time
discovered
;
and
several
of
the
inhabitants
were
got
together
,
and
Giorgio
Ginori
(
a
Knight
of
Rhodes
)
among
the
rest
.
The
Giorgio
being
the
first
who
took
Arms
,
advanced
against
Bernardo
who
was
riding
up
and
down
the
Streets
,
sometimes
persuading
,
and
sometimes
threatning
the
City
.
Having
found
him
and
charged
him
with
a
considerable
number
that
followed
,
In
the
mean
time
the
news
of
this
accident
arrived
at
Florence
,
and
was
represented
much
greater
than
the
truth
.
The
first
report
was
that
Prato
was
surprized
;
the
Governor
and
his
whole
Family
slain
;
the
Town
full
of
the
Enemies
forces
;
Pistoia
in
Arms
,
and
several
Citizens
of
that
City
engaged
in
the
Plot
:
so
that
of
a
sudden
the
Palace
was
full
of
Citizens
,
expecting
orders
from
the
Senate
for
what
was
to
be
done
.
There
was
in
Florence
at
that
time
an
eminent
Captain
called
Roberto
San
Severino
;
it
was
resolved
to
send
what
forces
they
could
get
together
of
a
sudden
under
his
command
towards
Prato
;
that
he
should
advance
as
near
it
as
he
could
,
give
them
particular
notice
of
all
passages
,
and
act
,
as
he
in
his
discretion
should
see
occasion
.
Roberto
was
presently
dispatched
,
and
marched
with
his
party
as
far
as
the
Castello
di
Campi
,
when
he
was
met
by
a
messenger
from
Petrucci
with
the
news
that
Bernardo
was
taken
,
his
party
defeated
,
and
all
things
in
quite
;
so
that
he
marched
back
again
to
Florence
,
and
not
long
after
Bernardo
was
brought
thither
to
be
examined
by
the
Magistrats
.
Being
questioned
upon
several
things
,
and
particularly
what
induced
him
to
that
enterprize
,
he
replyed
,
that
choosing
rather
to
die
in
Florence
,
then
to
live
any
longer
in
exile
,
he
determined
to
do
semething
which
might
make
him
memorable
when
he
was
dead
.
This
tumult
being
composed
almost
as
soon
as
begun
,
the
Citizens
began
to
return
to
their
old
way
of
security
,
thinking
(
without
any
regard
or
consideration
)
to
enjoy
the
profits
of
a
Government
which
they
had
so
lately
re-established
and
confirmed
;
from
whence
all
those
incovenences
ensued
,
which
are
too
often
the
followers
of
peace
;
the
youth
being
more
vain
and
extravagant
than
formerly
,
squandred
away
vast
sums
,
in
Cloaths
,
and
Treats
,
and
all
manner
of
Luxury
;
and
having
nothing
to
do
,
spent
their
whole
time
and
Estates
among
dancing
Masters
,
and
Women
:
their
whole
study
and
ambition
was
to
be
thought
glorious
in
their
habit
;
and
smart
and
poinant
in
their
discourse
,
for
he
that
could
retort
or
bite
the
most
readily
,
was
thought
the
gretest
wit
,
and
had
the
greatest
applause
:
and
yet
these
effeminacies
were
much
encreased
,
by
the
arrival
of
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
who
with
his
Lady
and
whole
Court
was
come
to
Florence
(
to
fulfil
a
pretended
vow
)
where
he
was
entertained
with
magnificene
sutable
to
his
quality
,
The
Duke
of
Milan
in
Florence
.
and
the
alliance
betwixt
them
.
Then
was
the
first
time
it
ever
was
seen
in
that
City
that
in
Lent
when
all
flesh
was
forbidden
by
the
Church
,
it
was
eaten
publickly
,
without
dispensation
,
or
respect
to
the
Laws
of
God
or
of
Men.
Among
the
rest
of
the
Shows
which
were
made
to
entertain
him
,
the
Holy
Ghost's
descending
upon
the
Apostles
,
being
represented
and
exposed
in
the
Church
di
S.
Spirito
;
so
many
candles
were
used
in
the
solemnity
that
some
of
them
took
fire
,
and
burnt
the
Church
to
the
Ground
,
which
was
looked
upon
as
a
judgment
,
and
a
manifest
expression
of
Gods
anger
towards
us
;
if
then
the
Duke
found
the
City
of
Florence
full
of
niceness
,
and
delicacy
,
and
exorbitance
in
their
manners
,
he
left
them
much
worse
when
he
went
away
;
so
that
the
soberer
sort
of
the
Citizens
thought
it
necessary
for
sumptuary
Laws
,
and
edicts
of
restraint
for
the
regulation
of
expences
in
Cloaths
,
Funerals
,
and
Feastings
,
to
confine
them
within
the
compass
of
frugality
and
discretion
.
In
the
midst
of
the
peace
,
there
happened
a
new
and
unexpected
tumult
in
Tuscany
,
about
this
Town
of
Volterra
,
Tomaso
Soderini
was
of
opinion
the
Volterrans
were
to
be
received
upon
any
terms
,
as
thinking
it
dangerous
as
that
time
to
kindle
a
fire
so
near
their
own
Houses
:
for
he
was
fearful
of
the
disaffection
of
the
Pope
and
the
power
of
the
King
;
nor
durst
he
depend
upon
the
amity
either
of
the
Duke
or
the
Venetian
,
as
not
being
certain
of
the
courage
of
the
one
,
or
the
fidelity
of
the
other
;
harping
still
upon
an
old
adage
,
that
a
lean
peace
was
better
than
a
fat
Victory
.
Lorenzo
,
on
the
other
side
,
thinking
this
a
fair
opportunity
to
demonstrate
his
Wisdom
,
and
his
magnanimity
together
;
and
the
rather
because
encouraged
by
such
as
envy'd
Tomaso
,
he
declared
against
the
tumult
;
resolved
to
punish
them
by
force
,
and
affirmed
that
if
these
were
not
corrected
in
terrorem
,
upon
the
least
trivial
and
impertinent
occasion
,
the
rest
of
the
Territories
would
do
the
same
,
without
any
fear
or
reverence
in
the
World
.
The
result
of
all
being
that
they
should
be
corrected
;
answer
was
returned
to
the
Embassadors
,
that
the
Volterrans
were
not
to
expect
the
continuation
of
their
priviledges
,
having
broken
them
themselves
,
and
that
therefore
they
were
either
to
submit
to
the
Senate
without
any
Capitulation
,
or
to
expect
the
consequence
of
War
.
The
Volterran
Embassador
being
returned
with
this
answer
;
they
prepared
for
their
defence
;
fortified
their
Town
;
and
sent
for
supplies
to
all
the
Princes
of
Italy
;
but
none
of
them
gave
them
any
encouragement
,
but
the
Siennesi
,
and
the
Governor
of
Piombino
.
The
Florentine
,
on
the
other
side
,
placing
much
of
their
success
in
their
speed
,
dispatched
away
10000
foot
and
2000
Horse
under
the
command
of
Federigo
Lord
of
Urbin
,
who
falling
upon
the
Country
of
Volterra
,
did
easily
subdue
it
;
after
which
he
sat
down
before
the
City
;
but
that
standing
high
,
and
the
hill
being
steep
,
it
was
not
to
be
assaulted
but
on
that
side
where
the
Church
of
S.
Alessandro
stood
.
The
Volterrans
for
their
better
defence
had
hired
about
1000
Souldiers
,
who
observing
the
Florentines
resolution
to
carry
it
,
and
that
they
were
very
strong
in
their
Leaguer
,
believing
it
untenable
,
they
began
to
be
remiss
and
careless
in
their
duties
;
but
in
anything
of
mischief
to
their
Masters
,
they
were
vigorous
enough
:
so
that
the
poor
Citizens
being
assaulted
without
,
and
abused
within
,
began
to
incline
to
a
peace
;
but
not
being
admitted
to
conditions
,
they
were
glad
to
throw
themselves
into
the
arms
of
their
Enemies
;
who
having
caused
them
to
open
the
Gates
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
army
marched
in
,
and
advancing
to
the
Palace
where
their
Priori
were
assembled
,
they
commanded
them
to
return
to
their
houses
;
but
by
the
way
one
of
them
was
unluckily
Pillaged
and
reviled
by
a
Souldier
,
Tomaso
Soderini
by
his
Counsel
to
the
contrary
;
what
think
you
now
,
Sir
(
said
he
to
him
)
Volterra
is
won
?
To
whom
Tomaso
replyed
,
I
think
it
rather
lost
;
for
had
you
received
it
upon
terms
,
it
might
have
been
serviceable
,
and
contributed
to
the
security
of
this
City
but
being
so
be
kept
by
force
it
will
be
a
trouble
and
weakness
to
you
in
time
of
War
,
and
an
expence
and
inconvenience
in
time
of
Peace
.
In
those
dayes
,
the
Pope
being
desirous
to
keep
the
Lands
of
the
Church
in
their
natural
obedience
,
had
caused
Spoliro
to
be
sacked
,
which
Town
by
instigation
of
the
Factions
within
it
,
had
been
in
rebellion
;
and
the
City
of
Castello
having
been
in
the
,
same
contumacy
,
was
afterwards
besieged
.
In
that
Town
Nicolo
Vitelli
was
Prince
,
who
retaining
a
great
correspondence
and
friendship
with
Lorenzo
di
Medici
,
had
supplies
sent
him
from
Florence
.
though
not
enough
to
defend
Nicolo
,
yet
sufficient
to
sow
the
seeds
of
such
enmity
betwixt
the
Pope
and
the
Medici
,
as
produced
most
pernitious
effects
.
Nor
had
it
been
long
before
they
had
discovered
themselves
,
had
not
the
death
of
Piero
Cardinal
di
S.
Sisto
intervened
.
For
that
Cardinal
(
having
travelled
thorow
all
Italy
,
and
spent
some
time
both
at
Venice
and
Milan
,
in
honor
(
as
he
pretended
)
to
the
Marquess
of
Ferrara's
wedding
)
had
sifted
the
Princes
to
see
how
they
stood
inclined
to
a
difference
with
the
Florentines
:
but
being
returned
to
Rome
,
he
died
,
not
without
suspition
of
being
poisoned
by
the
Venetians
,
out
of
an
apprehension
of
his
power
,
when
ever
he
should
have
opportunity
to
exert
it
;
for
though
his
humor
and
extraction
were
mean
,
and
his
education
retired
,
in
a
Covent
,
yet
upon
his
promotion
to
the
Cardinalship
,
he
discovered
more
pride
and
ambition
,
than
was
becoming
not
only
a
Cardinal
,
but
a
Pope
.
For
he
had
the
vanity
to
make
a
feast
at
Rome
which
cost
him
above
20000
Florens
and
would
have
been
thought
an
extravagance
in
the
greatest
King
of
his
time
.
Pope
sixtus
having
lost
his
Minister
,
proceeded
more
coolly
in
his
designs
nevertheless
the
Florentines
,
the
Duke
,
and
the
Venetians
entred
into
a
League
;
Naples
.
Federigo
obeyed
,
with
great
astonishment
,
and
displeasure
to
the
Florentines
,
concluding
he
would
run
the
same
fate
which
Giacopo
Piccinino
had
done
before
him
;
but
they
were
utterly
mistaken
;
for
Federigo
returned
with
great
honor
from
Naples
and
Rome
,
and
was
made
General
,
of
their
League
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Pope
and
the
King
were
not
idle
but
still
feeling
and
tempting
the
Senats
,
of
Romagna
,
and
Sienna
,
to
make
them
their
friends
,
and
enable
themselves
thereby
to
be
revenged
on
the
Florentines
;
of
which
the
Florentines
having
advertisement
,
they
provided
such
remedy
against
their
ambition
,
as
would
consist
with
their
time
;
and
having
lost
Federigo
,
they
entertained
Roberto
do
Pimino
into
their
pay
:
they
renewed
their
Leagues
with
the
Citizens
of
Perugia
,
and
the
Senate
of
Faenza
.
The
Pope
and
the
King
pretended
that
the
grounds
of
their
dissatisfaction
was
,
for
that
they
had
seduced
the
Venetians
from
their
League
,
and
associated
with
them
themselves
,
and
the
Pope
did
not
think
that
he
could
preserve
the
honor
and
reputation
of
the
Church
,
nor
Count
Girolamo
his
Sovereignty
in
Romagna
,
whilst
the
Venetian
and
Florentine
were
united
.
The
Florentines
on
the
other
side
feared
that
they
did
not
desire
to
seperate
them
from
the
Venetians
so
much
,
to
make
them
their
friends
,
as
to
enable
themselves
more
easily
to
injure
them
;
so
that
for
two
years
together
Italy
remained
under
these
jealousies
,
and
diversities
of
humors
,
before
any
tumult
broke
out
.
The
first
which
happened
(
and
that
was
no
great
one
)
was
in
Tuscany
.
Braccio
of
Perugia
(
a
Person
as
we
have
said
before
,
of
great
reputation
in
the
Wars
)
left
two
Sons
Oddo
,
Val
di
Lamona
.
And
Carlo
(
when
capable
for
his
age
)
was
preferred
by
the
Venetians
to
a
command
in
their
Army
,
out
of
respect
to
the
memory
of
the
Father
and
the
hopefulness
of
the
Son
.
The
time
of
his
Commission
expired
about
that
time
,
and
Carlo
would
not
suffer
it
to
be
renewed
by
the
Senate
;
being
resolved
to
see
whether
his
own
reputation
,
or
his
Fathers
,
could
bring
him
back
again
to
Perugia
.
To
which
the
Venetians
readily
consented
,
as
People
which
added
something
to
their
Empire
,
by
every
commotion
:
Carlo
therefore
,
marched
into
Tuscany
,
but
finding
the
Perugians
in
League
with
the
Florentines
,
and
his
enterprize
by
consequence
more
uneasie
then
he
expected
,
that
nevertheless
he
might
do
something
worthy
thy
to
be
talked
of
,
he
assaulted
the
Siennesi
(
pretending
an
old
debenture
to
his
Father
for
service
he
had
done
them
)
and
fell
upon
them
with
such
fury
,
that
their
whole
Country
was
overrun
.
The
Siennesi
seeing
themselves
so
fiercely
invaded
(
and
being
naturally
jealous
of
the
Florentines
)
persuaded
themselves
,
it
was
done
by
their
consent
,
and
made
their
complaints
to
the
Pope
and
the
King
:
they
sent
Embassadors
likewise
to
Florence
;
who
complained
of
the
injuries
they
had
received
;
and
remonstrated
,
that
without
their
privacy
and
connivance
Carlo
could
never
have
assaulted
them
so
securely
.
The
Florentines
excused
themselves
,
assuring
them
they
would
employ
their
greatest
interest
that
Carlo
should
not
injure
them
any
farther
;
and
that
in
what
way
soever
their
Embassadors
should
propose
,
they
would
require
him
to
desist
:
of
which
proceeding
Carlo
complained
as
much
on
the
other
side
,
declaring
that
for
not
having
supplied
him
,
the
Florentines
had
robb'd
themselves
of
a
considerable
acquist
and
him
of
great
honor
,
and
reputation
;
for
he
promised
them
the
possession
of
that
City
in
a
short
time
;
so
much
cowardize
he
had
observed
in
the
People
,
and
so
much
disorder
in
their
defence
:
whereupon
Carlo
drew
off
,
and
retired
to
his
old
Masters
the
Venetians
:
and
the
Siennesi
(
though
delivered
by
the
Florentines
means
)
remained
full
of
disgust
,
as
not
thinking
it
an
obligation
to
rescue
them
from
a
calamity
they
had
brought
upon
their
heads
.
Whilst
the
affairs
in
Tuscany
were
carried
on
in
this
manners
,
by
the
Pope
and
the
King
,
there
fell
out
an
accident
in
Lombardy
of
greater
importance
,
and
threatened
greater
destruction
.
There
was
a
person
called
Cola
(
of
Mantoua
)
who
taught
the
Latine
tongue
to
several
young
Gentlemen
in
Milan
;
this
Cola
,
being
a
learned
,
but
ambitious
man
,
out
of
pique
to
the
Dukes
conversation
,
or
some
private
exceptions
of
his
own
,
took
occasion
in
all
his
discourse
,
wherever
he
came
,
to
declaim
against
subjection
to
an
ill
Prince
;
and
to
magnifie
their
felicity
whose
fortune
it
was
to
be
born
,
and
brought
up
in
a
Commonwealth
,
affirming
that
all
famous
Men
,
had
their
education
;
not
under
Princes
but
Republicks
;
the
latter
prferring
them
as
virtuous
,
the
other
destroying
them
as
dangerous
.
The
Gentlemen
with
whom
he
had
entred
into
more
particular
familiarity
were
Giovanandrea
Lampognano
,
Carlo
Visconti
,
and
Girolamo
Olgiatto
,
and
to
these
he
had
may
times
inculcated
the
excellence
of
the
one
Government
,
and
the
periciousness
of
the
other
,
and
by
degrees
he
became
so
confident
both
of
their
courage
and
inclination
,
that
he
persuaded
them
to
a
solemn
oath
,
that
as
soon
as
their
age
would
give
them
leave
,
they
should
employ
all
their
faculties
to
redeem
their
Country
from
the
Tyranny
of
their
Prince
.
The
young
Gentlemen
,
full
of
his
documents
,
and
a
desire
of
observing
their
oaths
:
detesting
the
courses
of
the
Duke
,
and
resenting
some
particular
injuries
of
their
own
,
were
impatient
to
put
his
directions
in
execution
.
Galeazzo
was
in
his
carriage
both
cruel
and
lascivious
(
each
of
which
good
qualities
were
sufficient
to
make
him
odious
)
it
was
not
enough
for
him
to
debauch
and
vitiate
the
noblest
Ladies
of
the
City
,
but
he
took
delight
to
publish
it
;
no
man
(
in
his
judgment
)
was
handsomly
punished
who
was
not
executed
with
some
unusual
circumstance
of
cruelty
.
He
was
suspected
likewise
to
have
murdered
his
Mother
,
for
not
fancying
himself
Prince
enough
,
whilst
she
was
in
the
way
,
he
behaved
himself
so
towards
her
,
that
she
desired
to
retire
to
Cremona
(
which
was
the
place
of
her
dower
)
in
which
journey
she
was
surprized
with
a
sudden
sit
of
sickness
,
and
died
,
and
her
death
,
by
many
People
,
imputed
to
her
Son
.
By
tampering
with
or
reflecting
upon
some
Ladies
of
their
relations
,
Galeazzo
had
highly
disobliged
both
Carlo
and
Girolamo
;
and
to
Giovanandrea
he
had
refused
to
give
the
possession
of
the
Abbey
of
Miramando
,
which
was
granted
to
his
predecessors
by
the
Pope
:
these
private
injuries
,
egg'd
on
the
young
Gentlemen
to
revenge
themselves
,
and
deliver
their
Country
;
presuming
if
they
could
kill
him
,
not
only
the
Nobility
,
but
the
whole
body
of
the
People
would
follow
them
:
resolved
therefore
upon
the
fact
,
they
met
many
times
to
consult
of
the
way
,
and
their
old
familiarity
rendered
them
unsuspected
.
Whilst
they
were
contriving
their
business
,
to
make
themselves
more
dexterous
and
couragious
when
they
came
to
it
,
their
way
was
to
strike
and
stab
one
another
with
the
sheaths
of
those
daggers
which
they
had
prepared
to
do
the
work
,
In
the
year
1476
Christmas
coming
on
,
and
the
Duke
accustom'd
on
S.
Stephens
day
with
great
solemnity
to
visit
the
Church
of
that
Martyr
,
they
pitched
upon
that
for
the
time
and
the
place
.
The
morning
arriving
,
they
caused
some
of
their
principal
friends
and
servants
to
arm
,
pretending
they
were
to
assist
Giovanandrea
who
(
contrary
to
the
inclinations
of
some
of
his
Enemies
)
was
to
bring
certain
pipes
of
Water
into
his
grounds
for
his
greater
convenience
:
being
armed
according
to
directions
,
they
conducted
them
to
the
Church
,
alledging
that
they
would
get
leave
of
the
Prince
to
justifie
what
might
happen
:
they
caused
several
others
likewise
of
their
friends
and
allies
to
meet
there
,
upon
several
pretences
,
presuming
when
the
stroke
was
struck
,
and
the
business
done
to
their
hand
,
they
would
hall
in
then
without
any
difficulty
or
scruple
.
Their
resolution
was
,
●as
soon
as
the
Duke
was
killed
,
to
get
all
those
armed
Men
at
their
heels
,
and
to
march
into
that
part
of
the
Town
where
they
thought
they
could
raise
the
People
with
most
ease
,
and
persuade
them
to
arm
against
the
Dutchess
,
and
the
Ministers
of
the
State
not
doubting
but
the
People
would
readily
follow
them
,
being
much
distressed
for
want
of
provisions
and
promised
(
as
they
intended
)
the
houses
of
Cecco
Simonetta
,
Giovanni
Botti
,
Francesco
Lucani
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Governors
,
to
plunder
.
Having
laid
their
design
thus
,
and
encouraged
one
another
toxecute
it
bravely
,
Giovanandrea
with
his
accomplices
,
went
to
Church
betimes
,
and
heard
Mass
together
,
after
which
Giavanadrea
turning
towards
the
image
of
San.
Ambrogio
,
he
said
,
Most
,
venerable
Patron
of
our
City
,
thou
knowest
our
intention
,
and
for
what
end
we
expose
our selves
to
so
many
dangers
;
be
I
beseech
you
kind
and
propitious
to
our
enterprize
,
and
by
favouring
of
justice
,
let
the
World
see
how
much
injustice
displeases
you
.
To
the
Duke
on
the
other
side
,
before
side
,
before
he
came
to
Church
,
many
things
happened
which
seemed
to
presage
his
Death
.
When
he
dressed
himself
that
morning
,
he
put
on
a
Coat
of
mail
which
he
usually
wore
,
but
on
a
sudden
thinking
it
unhandsome
or
troublesom
,
he
caused
it
to
be
pulled
off
and
laid
by
.
He
had
a
mind
to
hear
Mass
in
his
own
Chappel
,
but
his
Chaplain
was
gone
to
Saint
Stephens
Church
,
and
carried
all
the
implements
along
with
him
;
having
news
of
that
,
he
ordered
the
Bishop
of
Como
,
should
officiate
for
him
,
but
he
excused
himself
upon
very
reasonable
impediments
:
so
that
he
was
necessitated
(
as
it
were
)
to
go
to
Church
:
before
he
went
,
he
caused
Giovan
Galeazzo
and
Hermes
,
his
Sons
to
be
brought
to
him
,
and
when
they
came
,
he
kissed
and
embraced
them
,
as
if
he
was
never
to
see
them
again
;
at
length
(
and
very
loath
)
being
parted
from
them
,
he
resolved
to
go
to
Church
,
and
marching
out
of
the
Castle
betwixt
the
Embassadors
of
Ferrara
and
Mantoua
,
he
went
towards
S.
Stephens
.
The
conspirators
in
the
mean
time
,
to
give
the
less
suspicion
,
and
avoid
the
cold
,
which
at
that
time
was
very
great
,
were
go
up
into
a
Chamber
belonging
to
the
Arch-priest
,
who
was
of
their
acquaintance
;
but
hearing
the
Duke
was
coming
they
went
down
and
placed
themselves
in
the
Porch
,
Giovanandrea
and
Girolamo
on
the
right
hand
,
and
Charles
on
the
left
.
Those
who
marched
before
the
Duke
were
already
entred
,
then
came
the
Duke
himself
encompassed
with
a
great
multitude
of
People
.
As
is
usual
in
such
pompous
solemnities
.
The
first
which
addressed
themselves
to
their
work
was
Giovanandrea
,
Milan
slain
.
and
Girolamo
,
who
pretending
to
make
room
,
pressed
up
to
the
Duke
,
and
with
short
daggers
which
they
had
ready
drawn
in
their
sleeves
,
they
stab'd
him
.
Giovanandrea
gave
him
two
wounds
,
one
in
the
belly
,
the
other
in
the
throat
:
Girolamo
struck
him
in
the
throat
likewise
,
and
in
the
belly
,
Carlo
Visconti
being
placed
nearer
the
door
,
the
Duke
was
past
him
before
he
was
assaulted
,
and
therefore
he
could
not
strike
him
before
he
was
dead
,
however
he
must
do
his
share
,
and
with
a
schine
gave
him
two
deep
wounds
upon
his
shoulders
;
his
blows
were
so
sudden
and
thick
,
he
was
cut
down
and
dead
,
before
almost
any
body
perceived
it
.
Nor
had
he
time
to
do
or
say
more
than
to
call
upon
the
name
of
our
Lady
,
(
and
that
but
once
)
as
he
fell
.
The
Duke
being
slain
,
great
hubub
was
rais'd
,
many
Swords
drawn
,
and
(
as
it
happens
frequently
in
such
cases
)
many
people
ran
in
great
confusion
about
the
streets
,
without
any
certain
knowledge
of
what
had
passed
.
However
those
who
were
about
the
Duke
,
had
seen
him
killed
,
and
knew
who
they
were
that
did
it
,
pressed
hard
upon
them
to
revenge
it
.
Giovanandrea
being
willing
to
have
disengagedhimself
,
got
out
of
the
church
,
thrust
himself
among
the
women
who
were
there
in
great
numbers
upon
their
knees
,
but
being
intangled
,
and
stopped
by
their
coats
,
a
Moor
(
who
was
one
of
the
Dukes
foot-men
)
got
up
to
him
,
and
killed
him
:
Carlo
was
slain
also
by
those
who
were
by
;
but
Girolamo
Oligato
got
out
of
the
Church
among
the
crowd
;
for
seeing
his
companions
dead
,
and
not
knowing
whither
to
betake
himself
,
he
went
to
his
own
house
,
but
was
refused
by
his
Father
and
his
Brothers
:
his
Mother
having
more
commiseration
recommended
him
to
a
Priest
who
had
been
an
ancient
friend
of
that
family
which
Priest
changed
habits
with
him
,
and
conveyed
him
to
his
house
;
where
he
remained
two
days
in
hopes
some
tumult
or
other
would
fall
out
,
and
he
might
have
opportunity
to
save
himself
.
But
finding
he
was
mistaken
in
that
,
and
fearing
to
be
found
out
where
he
was
,
he
disguised
himself
,
and
endeavoured
to
get
off
,
but
was
discover'd
,
secur'd
,
and
delivered
up
to
the
Magistrate
,
to
whom
he
confessed
the
whole
process
of
the
Conspiracy
.
This
Girolamo
was
about
twenty
three
years
old
,
no
less
couragious
and
resolute
at
his
death
,
than
at
the
perpetration
of
the
fact
.
Being
strip'd
and
the
Executioner
with
his
knife
in
hand
ready
to
give
the
stroke
,
he
spake
these
words
in
Latine
Mors
acerba
,
fama
perpetua
,
stabit
vetus
memoria
fac●s
.
This
Plot
was
carried
on
with
strange
secrecy
,
and
executed
with
prodigious
courage
by
these
unhappy
young
gentlemen
:
but
being
neither
follow'd
nor
defended
by
those
whom
they
expected
,
they
miscarried
,
and
were
slain
.
Let
Princes
by
this
example
live
so
as
to
make
themselves
honor'd
and
belov'd
,
that
no
body
may
hope
to
kill
then
and
escape
;
and
let
other
People
have
care
of
relying
upon
the
multitude
too
far
,
how
discontented
soever
;
for
in
their
distress
they
will
be
sure
to
forsake
them
.
This
accident
put
all
Italy
into
an
amaze
,
but
much
more
what
happen'd
in
Florence
not
long
after
;
for
that
brake
the
Peace
of
all
Italy
which
had
continued
for
12
years
,
as
shall
be
shown
in
the
next
Book
,
whose
end
will
be
no
less
sad
and
deplorable
,
than
the
beginning
is
bloody
and
terrible
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
FLORENCE
.
Book
VIII
.
THe
beginning
of
this
eight
Book
falling
betwixt
two
Conspiracies
,
the
one
Executed
at
Milan
,
and
already
described
;
the
other
at
Florence
,
and
remaining
to
be
related
;
it
would
have
been
convenient
(
according
to
my
custom
)
to
have
said
something
of
the
quality
and
importance
of
Conspiracies
,
and
I
should
willingly
have
undertaken
it
,
had
it
not
been
done
in
another
place
,
and
the
subject
too
copious
to
be
passed
over
with
brevity
.
Waving
therefore
a
matter
which
would
require
so
much
consideration
,
and
is
else
where
amply
discoursed
;
I
shall
tell
,
how
the
Family
of
the
Medici
(
having
subbued
the
adversaries
which
openly
opposed
them
)
to
make
themselves
absolute
in
the
City
,
and
reduce
the
rest
to
a
civil
submission
,
were
necessiated
to
disable
those
who
were
privatly
their
Enemies
.
For
whilst
the
Medici
were
but
equal
in
authority
,
and
as
it
were
but
in
competition
with
other
great
Families
;
the
Citizens
which
emulated
their
greatness
,
might
oppose
them
publickly
without
danger
,
because
the
Magistrats
being
free
and
independent
,
neither
party
was
afraid
,
till
one
of
them
was
suppress'd
.
But
after
the
Victory
in
66
the
Government
devolving
wholly
upon
the
Medici
,
they
exercised
it
with
so
much
rigor
that
those
who
were
discontented
were
forced
to
comport
themselves
patiently
under
it
,
or
by
private
and
clandestine
machinations
to
endeavour
to
remove
it
;
which
seldom
and
with
great
difficulty
succeeding
,
they
most
commonly
ruined
the
Conspirators
,
and
augmented
their
Grandeur
,
against
whom
they
were
contrived
.
So
that
a
Prince
,
according
to
that
method
to
be
deposed
,
if
he
be
not
killed
dead
,
(
as
the
Duke
of
Milan
)
which
happens
but
rarely
,
he
breaks
forth
into
greater
authority
;
and
how
good
so
ever
before
,
becomes
bad
any
tyrannical
.
For
the
practices
of
those
Men
,
give
him
occasion
to
fear
;
fear
,
to
secure
himself
;
security
,
to
be
insolent
;
and
from
thence
springs
such
aversions
and
hatred
as
is
commonly
his
ruine
;
so
that
in
conclusion
treason
does
usually
destroy
the
contrivers
,
and
ruine
them
in
time
against
whom
they
conspired
.
Italy
(
as
we
said
before
)
was
divided
into
two
factions
the
Pope
and
the
King
of
Naples
made
one
;
the
Venetians
,
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
and
the
Florentines
made
the
other
;
and
though
betwixt
them
War
was
not
solemnly
declared
,
yet
daily
provocations
were
given
on
both
sides
,
and
the
Pope
very
busie
in
his
designs
against
Florence
.
Philippo
di
Medici
the
Archbishop
of
Pisa
being
dead
,
in
crossnes
to
that
Family
,
his
holiness
invested
Francesco
Salviati
in
that
Bishoprick
as
knowing
him
to
be
their
Enemy
;
and
the
Senate
of
Florence
refusing
him
possession
,
new
quarrels
arose
which
created
much
trouble
.
Hereupon
the
family
of
the
Pazzi
was
encouraged
at
Rome
,
and
the
Family
of
the
Medici
,
affronted
in
every
thing
.
The
Family
of
the
Pazzi
,
for
quality
and
estate
,
was
the
most
illustrious
in
Florence
.
The
chief
of
them
was
Messer
Giacopo
,
who
for
his
wealth
and
Nobility
was
mad
a
knight
by
the
People
:
this
Giacopo
had
only
one
natural
Daughter
living
,
but
several
Nephews
by
Piero
,
and
Ant●nio
his
Brothers
:
the
chief
of
them
,
were
Guilielmo
,
Francesco
,
Rinato
,
Giovanni
,
and
(
after
them
)
Andrea
,
Galeotto
,
and
Nicolo
.
Cosimo
di
Medici
observing
the
Grandeur
of
that
Family
,
had
married
Bianca
his
Niece
,
to
the
eldest
,
Guilielmo
,
in
hopes
by
that
alliance
to
remove
the
jealousie
and
animosity
which
was
then
betwixt
the
families
.
But
(
so
uncertain
and
fallacious
are
all
humane
designs
)
it
proved
quite
contrary
.
For
those
who
were
of
Lorenzo's
cabal
,
persuaded
him
it
was
dangerous
,
and
a
diminution
to
his
authority
,
to
advance
such
Citizens
as
were
wealthy
and
potent
;
whereupon
Giacopo
and
his
Nephews
were
not
preferred
to
those
dignities
which
(
in
the
opinion
of
other
People
)
they
deserved
.
This
gave
occasion
of
disgust
to
the
Pazzi
,
and
apprehension
to
the
Medici
;
Francesco
de
Pazzi
from
Rome
,
and
required
his
residence
in
Florence
.
Hereupon
the
Pazzi
complained
highly
of
the
Government
,
and
spake
bitterly
of
them
wherever
they
came
,
which
produced
more
suspition
in
the
Government
,
and
more
injury
to
themselves
.
Giovanni
de
Pazzi
was
married
to
the
Daughter
of
Giovanni
Boromei
a
very
rich
man
,
who
being
dead
without
other
Children
,
his
Estate
descended
to
his
Daughter
.
Notwithstanding
,
Carlo
his
Nephew
got
possession
of
part
,
and
refused
to
surrender
.
The
controversie
coming
to
a
hearing
,
it
was
decreed
that
Carlo
should
keep
his
possession
,
and
the
Daughter
was
defeated
:
which
injustice
,
the
Pazzi
imputed
wholly
to
the
malevolence
of
the
Medici
;
of
which
Giuliano
complained
many
times
to
his
Brother
Lorenzo
,
admonishing
him
to
have
a
care
lest
Grasping
at
too
much
,
he
rob'd
himself
of
all
.
But
Lorenzo
being
young
,
and
elated
with
his
power
,
would
have
a
hand
in
every
thing
,
and
all
must
be
acknowledged
from
him
.
The
Pazzi
being
too
noble
and
opulent
,
to
swallow
so
many
affronts
,
began
to
cast
about
how
they
might
revenge
themselves
.
The
first
who
brake
the
ice
,
was
Francesco
,
who
being
more
sensible
,
and
couragious
than
the
rest
,
determined
to
recover
what
was
his
right
,
or
to
lose
what
he
had
.
Retaining
an
implacable
hatred
to
the
Government
at
Florence
,
he
lived
most
commonly
at
Rome
,
where
he
employed
great
sums
of
Mony
,
as
other
Florentine
Merchants
did
usually
do
.
Having
an
intimate
acquaintance
with
Count
Girolamo
,
they
complained
to
one
another
oftentimes
of
the
inhumanity
of
the
Medici
,
at
length
they
came
to
a
solemn
debate
,
and
it
was
concluded
that
for
the
one's
recovery
of
his
Estate
and
the
others
living
freely
in
that
City
,
it
was
necessary
the
present
Government
in
Florence
should
be
subverted
,
which
could
not
be
done
,
but
by
killing
Giuliano
,
and
Lorenzo
.
They
were
confident
(
having
first
convinced
them
of
the
easiness
of
the
fact
)
the
Pope
and
the
King
of
Naples
,
Conspiracy
against
Lorenzo
and
Guilian
di
Medici
.
would
give
their
consents
.
Having
entertained
these
thoughts
betwixt
themselves
,
they
thought
fit
to
communicate
with
the
new
Archbishop
of
Pisa
;
who
being
naturally
ambitious
,
and
lately
disobliged
,
most
readily
embraced
it
:
consulting
themselves
what
measures
were
to
be
taken
,
it
was
resolved
that
Giacopo
de
Pazzi
should
be
drawn
in
,
without
whose
concurrence
,
the
design
was
like
to
be
more
difficult
.
To
this
purpose
it
was
concluded
that
Francesco
de
Pazzi
should
repair
immediately
to
Florence
;
and
the
Count
and
Archbishop
continue
at
Rome
to
be
near
the
Pope
when
things
should
be
fit
to
be
imparted
Francesco
finding
Giacopo
more
formal
and
untractable
then
he
desired
and
signifying
it
to
Rome
,
it
was
resolved
to
apply
greater
authority
to
dispose
him
,
whereupon
the
Archbishop
and
the
Count
communicated
the
whole
affair
with
Giovan
Baptist
a
one
of
his
Holiness
his
Generals
.
This
Giovanni
was
a
man
of
great
reputation
in
war
;
and
particularly
obliged
both
by
the
Count
,
and
the
Pope
.
Nevertheless
he
objected
the
great
danger
and
difficulties
of
the
enterprize
,
which
the
Archbishop
endeavoured
to
refel
by
urging
the
assistance
they
were
to
expect
both
from
the
Pope
,
and
the
King
of
Naples
.
The
hatred
the
Citizens
of
Florence
bare
to
the
Medici
:
the
number
of
relations
and
friends
which
would
follow
the
Salviati
,
and
the
Pazzi
;
the
easiness
to
kill
them
,
by
reason
of
their
frequent
walking
alone
about
the
City
without
either
guards
or
suspition
:
and
(
after
they
were
dead
)
the
small
or
no
opposition
to
be
expected
in
the
change
of
the
Government
:
which
allegations
Giovanni
Battista
could
not
absolutely
believe
,
because
he
had
been
assured
the
contrary
by
several
considerable
Citizens
.
Whilst
these
things
were
in
this
suspence
,
it
happened
that
Carlo
Lord
of
Faenza
fell
sick
,
and
was
given
over
for
dead
.
Hereupon
the
Count
and
Arch-Bishop
conceived
they
had
a
fair
opportunity
to
dispatch
Battista
to
Florence
,
and
thence
into
Romagna
,
under
pretence
of
recovering
certain
Towns
which
Carlo
of
Farenza
had
taken
from
them
.
The
Count
therefore
commissioned
Battista
to
wait
upon
Lorenzo
,
and
in
his
Name
to
desire
his
advice
how
he
was
to
behave
himself
in
Romagna
:
after
which
he
was
to
visit
Francesco
di
Pazzi
,
and
Giacopo
di
Pazzi
,
and
seeing
if
he
could
engage
them
in
the
design
:
and
that
he
might
carry
the
Popes
authority
along
with
him
,
they
appointed
him
before
he
departed
to
receive
his
Holiness
his
Commands
,
who
promised
what
could
be
imagined
for
the
promotion
of
the
enterprize
:
Battista
departing
speedily
from
Rome
,
arrived
at
Florence
;
consulted
Lorenzo
according
to
his
instructions
,
was
very
civilly
received
,
and
so
wisely
and
amicably
answered
in
all
his
demands
,
that
Battista
was
surprized
,
and
began
to
look
upon
him
as
courteous
,
discreet
,
a
friend
to
the
Count
,
and
one
that
had
been
maliciously
misrepresented
.
However
,
he
was
to
pursue
his
orders
,
and
visit
Francesco
;
he
being
at
Lucca
;
he
went
directly
to
Giacopo
,
and
upon
the
first
motion
found
him
very
averse
.
But
before
he
went
away
the
Popes
recommendation
sweetned
him
so
that
he
told
Battista
he
might
proceed
in
his
journy
to
Romagna
,
and
by
that
time
he
came
back
,
Francesco
would
be
in
Florence
,
and
they
would
talk
father
of
the
business
:
Battista
went
to
Romagna
and
returned
;
pursued
his
pretended
transactions
with
Lorenzo
;
when
he
had
done
with
him
,
went
to
the
Pazzi
,
and
ordered
things
so
that
Giacopo
was
drawn
in
upon
ferious
consultation
of
the
way
.
Giacopo
was
of
opinion
their
design
was
impossible
whilst
both
the
Brothers
were
together
in
Florence
;
That
they
had
better
attend
till
Lorenzo
went
to
Rome
,
which
by
report
would
be
certain
,
and
in
a
very
short
time
.
Francesco
was
willing
enough
to
have
had
Lorenzo
at
Rome
,
but
if
the
worst
came
to
the
worst
,
and
he
did
not
go
thither
,
they
might
be
sure
to
kill
them
both
together
at
some
wedding
,
some
show
,
or
some
act
of
devotion
:
as
to
their
foreign
assistance
,
it
was
thought
convenient
that
the
Pope
should
send
his
forces
against
Castello
de
Montone
,
having
just
occasion
of
invading
the
Count
Carlo
,
for
the
troubles
and
tumults
he
had
raised
in
the
Country
of
Perugia
and
Sienna
;
Notwithstanding
they
came
to
no
positive
resolution
at
that
time
;
only
they
agreed
that
Francesco
di
Pazzi
,
and
Giovan
Battista
should
return
to
Rome
,
and
there
determine
of
all
things
with
his
Holiness
,
and
the
Count.
The
whole
matter
being
redebated
solemnly
at
Rome
,
they
came
to
this
conclusion
,
(
the
enterprize
against
Montone
being
confirmed
)
that
Giovan
Francesco
da
Tolentino
(
an
officer
of
the
Popes
)
should
go
into
Romagna
and
Lorenzo
da
Castello
into
his
Country
;
each
of
them
get
together
what
forces
they
were
able
,
and
keep
them
ready
to
be
disposed
of
,
as
the
Archbishop
Salviati
,
and
Francesco
dei
Pazzi
should
order
;
who
being
come
to
Florence
with
Giovan
Battista
,
they
prepared
all
that
was
necessary
;
and
King
Ferrando's
Embassador
assured
them
of
his
Masters
utmost
assistance
.
The
Archbishop
,
and
Francesco
being
arrived
at
Florence
,
they
persuaded
into
their
party
Giacopo
the
Son
of
Poggio
,
a
learned
youth
,
but
ambitious
,
and
studious
of
new
things
.
That
drew
in
likewise
two
Giacopo
Salviati's
,
one
of
them
a
Brother
,
the
other
a
Kinsman
of
the
Archbishop's
.
They
hired
Bernardo
Bandini
,
and
Napoleone
,
two
valiant
young
French
Gentlemen
,
who
had
been
much
obliged
to
the
Family
of
the
Pazzi
.
Of
Foreigners
,
besides
them
two
,
they
entertained
Antonio
da
Volterra
,
and
one
Stephano
a
Priest
,
who
taught
the
Latine
tongue
to
Giacopo's
Daughter
,
Rinato
dei
Pazzi
(
a
wise
and
student
Man
,
and
one
who
very
well
understood
the
consequences
of
such
Plots
)
consented
not
to
it
,
but
rather
detested
it
,
and
by
all
plausible
ways
endeavoured
to
dissuade
it
.
The
Pope
had
maintained
at
Pisa
to
study
the
Canon-Law
,
Rafaelo
di
Riario
nephew
to
the
Count
Girolamo
,
from
which
place
he
was
recalled
by
his
Holiness
,
and
promoted
to
a
Cardinalship
.
It
was
judged
commodious
by
the
Conspiracy
,
that
this
Cardinal
should
come
to
Florence
for
the
better
concealment
of
their
design
,
seeing
that
in
his
equipage
all
such
of
their
confederats
as
were
necessary
,
might
be
conveyed
into
the
Town
,
which
would
much
facilitate
the
work
.
Accordingly
the
Cardinal
arrived
,
and
was
lodged
by
Giacopo
dei
Pazzi
at
a
Country
house
of
his
at
Mentughi
,
not
far
from
Florence
.
They
desired
by
his
means
that
Lorenzo
,
and
Guiliano
might
be
brought
together
,
and
it
was
resolved
that
the
first
opportunity
they
should
be
killed
.
It
was
contrived
then
to
make
an
entertainment
for
the
Cardinal
at
Ftesole
,
but
by
accident
,
or
on
purpose
,
it
fell
out
that
Guiliano
was
not
there
;
so
that
that
design
being
defeated
,
their
next
was
to
invite
the
Cardinal
to
Florence
,
and
thither
they
made
no
question
but
both
the
Brothers
would
come
:
the
26
of
April
1478
was
appointed
to
be
the
day
.
The
night
before
,
they
met
all
together
,
and
prepared
and
disposed
all
things
for
execution
the
next
morning
;
but
the
day
being
come
,
news
was
brought
to
Francesco
,
that
Guiliano
was
not
there
:
upon
that
,
the
chief
of
them
met
together
again
,
and
concluded
the
business
was
no
longer
to
be
delayed
,
for
being
communicated
to
so
many
,
it
was
not
possible
to
conceal
it
:
so
that
they
determined
without
more
ado
,
to
assassinate
him
in
the
Church
of
Santa
Riparata
,
when
(
the
Cardinal
being
present
)
both
the
Brothers
they
presumed
would
be
of
course
.
They
appointed
Giovanni
Battista
to
attack
Lorenzo
,
and
Francesco
dei
Pazzi
and
Bernardo
Bandini
,
to
do
as
much
to
Guiliano
.
But
Giovan
Battista
excused
himself
;
the
former
familiarity
he
had
had
with
Lorenzo
,
or
some
other
accident
having
mollified
his
heart
:
he
pretended
his
courage
would
not
serve
him
to
commit
such
an
act
in
the
Church
,
as
would
add
sacriledge
to
his
treason
,
and
his
denial
was
the
first
step
to
the
destruction
of
them
all
;
for
being
straitned
in
time
,
they
were
forced
to
depute
Antonio
da
Volterra
,
and
Stephano
the
Priest
,
to
that
office
,
two
persons
very
unapt
for
such
an
action
both
in
respect
of
their
nature
,
and
education
;
and
certainly
if
in
any
thing
a
resolute
,
and
great
mind
(
accustomed
by
long
experience
,
to
cruelty
and
Blood
)
be
necessary
,
it
is
in
this
case
where
Princes
are
to
be
killed
.
Having
concluded
of
their
time
,
and
other
circumstances
,
there
was
nothing
behind
but
the
signal
when
they
were
to
begin
;
which
was
when
the
Priest
which
celebrated
the
principal
Mass
,
should
receive
the
Sacrament
himself
:
at
which
time
the
Archbishop
of
Salviati
with
his
own
followers
,
Giacopo
di
Poggio
with
his
should
possess
themselves
of
the
Palace
of
the
Senate
,
that
,
either
by
persuasion
or
force
the
Senate
might
be
brought
over
to
their
side
,
as
soon
as
the
Brothers
were
slain
.
Upon
this
resolution
they
went
to
the
Church
where
the
Cardinal
and
Lorenzo
were
already
in
their
seats
.
The
Church
was
thronged
with
people
,
and
Divine
Service
begun
,
when
it
was
observed
that
Guiliano
was
not
there
,
whereupon
Francesco
dei
Pazzi
and
Bernardo
who
were
designed
to
murder
him
;
went
to
him
to
his
house
,
and
with
intreaties
and
other
Artifice
,
got
him
along
with
them
to
the
Church
.
It
is
very
remarkable
,
and
not
often
to
be
matched
,
that
with
so
horrid
,
and
detestable
a
design
at
their
hearts
,
they
could
carry
themselves
with
that
tranquillity
and
composedness
,
for
all
the
way
as
they
pased
they
entertained
him
with
youthful
and
pleasant
discourse
;
and
such
was
the
security
of
Francesco
that
under
pretence
of
caressing
and
embracing
,
he
felt
about
his
Body
to
see
whether
he
was
armed
.
Guiliano
and
Lorenzo
both
,
knew
well
enough
that
the
Pazzi
bore
them
no
good
will
,
and
that
with
all
their
hearts
they
would
depose
them
if
they
could
;
but
they
believed
whenever
they
attempted
against
them
it
would
be
legally
,
and
without
any
violence
upon
their
persons
,
and
therefore
suspecting
nothing
of
danger
in
that
kind
,
they
dissembled
as
much
kindness
to
the
Pazzi
,
as
the
Pazzi
did
to
them
.
The
assassines
being
ready
,
(
those
who
were
to
kill
Lorenzo
,
by
the
help
of
the
crowd
being
got
up
to
him
without
any
suspition
,
on
that
side
,
and
Guiliano's
on
the
other
)
the
sign
was
given
,
and
Bernardo
Bandini
,
with
a
short
dagger
provided
on
purpose
,
stabbed
Guiliano
into
the
breast
,
who
passing
a
step
or
two
forward
,
fell
down
upon
the
ground
,
Francesco
dei
Pazzi
threw
himself
upon
him
stabbed
him
all
over
,
and
struck
with
such
fury
,
that
he
hit
his
own
leg
,
and
made
a
desperate
wound
:
Antonio
and
Stephano
in
the
mean
time
attempted
upon
Lorenzo
,
and
making
several
strokes
at
him
,
they
wounded
him
slightly
in
the
throat
and
no
where
else
;
for
either
by
their
own
faint
heartedness
,
or
his
courage
in
defending
himself
,
or
the
interposition
of
those
who
were
by
,
all
of
them
were
put
off
,
and
their
whole
enterprize
miscarried
:
whereupon
they
fled
in
great
terror
,
and
hid
themselves
as
well
as
they
could
;
but
being
found
they
were
shamefully
put
to
death
,
and
their
bodies
dragged
about
the
City
.
Lorenzo
on
the
other
side
,
joyning
with
those
friends
he
had
about
him
,
betook
himself
to
the
vestry
,
and
stood
upon
his
guard
.
Bernardo
Bandini
seeing
Guiliano
dead
,
having
an
old
quarrel
to
Francesco
Nori
,
a
great
friend
to
the
Medici
,
he
killed
him
into
the
bargain
;
and
not
satisfied
with
two
murders
,
he
crowded
up
to
Lorenzo
with
his
courage
and
alacrity
to
supply
what
the
slackness
and
cowardice
of
his
accomplices
had
left
unfinished
:
But
finding
him
barricado'd
in
the
vestry
,
he
could
not
come
at
him
.
In
the
midst
of
this
great
tumult
,
(
which
was
so
dreadful
it
was
thought
the
Church
would
have
been
pulled
down
upon
their
heads
)
the
Cardinal
got
up
close
to
the
Altar
,
where
by
the
labour
of
the
Priests
he
was
preserved
,
till
the
tumult
was
appeased
,
and
the
Senate
sent
to
conduct
him
to
his
own
Palace
,
where
he
remained
in
great
fear
till
the
time
he
was
dismissed
.
There
were
at
that
time
in
Florence
,
certain
Perugians
who
had
been
banished
from
their
Houses
in
the
time
of
their
factions
;
these
Perugians
the
Pazzi
had
drawn
to
their
party
,
by
promises
of
restitution
.
So
that
the
Archbishop
of
Salviati
,
marching
with
Gi●copo
di
Poggio
and
their
followers
to
secure
themselves
of
the
palace
,
took
them
along
with
him
;
and
being
come
to
the
Palace
,
he
left
some
of
his
company
below
,
with
orders
upon
the
first
noise
above
stairs
that
they
should
seize
upon
the
Gate
,
whilst
he
and
the
rest
of
the
Perugians
went
up
into
the
Castle
.
Finding
the
Senate
was
risen
(
by
reason
it
was
late
)
after
a
short
time
he
was
met
by
Cesare
Petrucci
the
Gonfaloniere
di
Giustitia
,
so
that
entring
further
with
him
,
and
some
few
of
his
crew
,
he
left
the
rest
without
,
who
walking
into
the
Chancery
,
by
accident
shut
themselves
in
,
for
the
lock
was
so
contriv'd
,
that
without
the
key
,
it
was
not
easily
to
be
opened
either
within
or
without
.
The
Archbishop
being
entred
with
the
Gonfaloniere
,
pretending
to
impart
some
great
matter
to
him
from
the
Pope
,
he
accosted
him
in
so
confused
and
distracted
a
way
,
the
Gonfaloniere
from
the
disorder
both
of
his
looks
and
expressions
,
began
to
suspect
,
sprung
from
him
out
of
the
Chamber
with
a
great
cry
,
and
finding
Giacopo
di
Poggio
,
he
caught
him
by
the
hair
of
the
head
,
and
delivered
him
to
one
of
the
Sergeants
.
the
noise
running
immediately
to
the
Senators
with
such
arms
as
they
had
about
them
,
they
set
upon
the
Conspirators
,
and
all
them
who
went
up
with
the
Archbishop
(
part
being
shut
up
,
and
part
unable
to
defend
themselves
)
were
either
kill'd
,
or
thrown
alive
out
of
the
windows
.
Of
this
number
,
the
Archbishop
,
the
two
other
Salviati
,
and
Giacopo
di
Poggio
were
hang'd
.
Those
who
were
left
below
,
had
forc'd
the
Guards
,
and
Possessed
themselves
of
the
Gate
;
insomuch
that
the
Citizens
which
upon
the
first
alarm
had
run
into
the
Castle
,
were
not
able
to
assist
the
Senate
either
with
their
counsel
or
Arms.
Francesco
de
Pazzi
in
the
mean
time
,
and
Bernardo
Bandini
seeing
Lorenzo
escaped
,
and
one
of
themselves
(
upon
whom
the
hopes
of
that
enterprize
did
principally
depend
)
most
grievously
wounded
,
they
were
much
dismaid
;
Bernardo
,
concluding
all
lost
,
thinking
to
provide
for
his
safety
with
the
same
courage
,
as
he
had
injured
the
Medici
,
he
made
his
escape
.
Francesco
being
returned
to
his
house
,
tried
if
he
could
get
on
Horseback
(
for
orders
were
,
as
soon
as
the
fact
was
committed
to
gallop
about
the
Town
,
and
excite
the
People
to
liberty
,
and
arms
)
but
finding
he
could
not
ride
by
reason
of
the
deapness
of
his
wound
,
and
the
great
quantity
of
blood
which
he
had
lost
,
he
desired
Giacopo
to
do
that
office
for
him
,
and
then
stripping
he
threw
himself
upon
the
bed
.
Giacopo
,
though
an
ancient
Man
,
and
not
versed
in
such
kind
of
tumults
,
to
try
the
last
experiment
of
his
fortune
,
he
got
on
Horseback
,
and
with
about
an
hundred
Horse
well
armed
,
and
formerly
prepared
,
he
marched
towards
the
Palace
,
caying
out
Liberty
,
liberty
,
to
the
People
as
he
went
along
;
but
some
of
them
being
deafned
by
their
obligations
to
the
Medici
.
and
the
rest
not
desirous
of
any
change
in
the
Government
,
none
of
them
came
in
.
The
Senators
who
were
on
the
top
of
the
Palace
and
had
secured
themselves
as
well
as
they
could
,
threw
down
stones
upon
their
heads
,
and
frighted
them
with
threats
as
much
as
possible
.
Giacopo
was
in
great
confusion
,
and
knew
not
what
to
do
.
when
his
cousin
Giovanni
Saristori
coming
to
him
,
and
reproaching
him
by
what
was
done
already
,
Guglielmo
de
Pazzi
Brother-in-Law
to
Lorenzo
,
was
preserved
in
his
house
,
both
out
of
respect
to
his
innocence
,
and
the
intercession
of
Bianca
his
Wife
.
There
was
not
a
Citizen
in
all
the
City
,
but
went
either
armed
or
disarmed
to
Lorenzo
in
this
exigence
,
and
proffered
him
both
themselves
and
their
fortunes
;
so
great
was
the
kindness
and
interest
which
that
family
by
their
prudence
and
liberality
had
gained
in
the
People
.
Whilst
this
business
happend
,
Rinato
di
Pazzi
was
retired
to
his
Country
house
,
intending
to
disguise
himself
,
and
and
escape
if
he
could
,
but
he
was
discovered
,
apprehended
by
the
way
,
and
brought
back
again
to
Florence
Giacopo
was
taken
likewise
passing
the
Alps
,
for
the
Alpigines
hearing
what
happened
in
Florence
,
seeing
him
pass
that
way
,
they
persued
,
took
him
,
and
returned
him
to
Florence
;
nor
could
he
prevail
with
them
(
though
several
time
he
mades
it
his
earnest
request
)
to
kill
him
by
the
way
.
Four
days
after
this
accident
,
Giacopo
and
Rinato
were
condemned
,
and
put
to
Death
,
b●t
among
all
who
were
executed
(
and
they
were
so
many
that
the
streets
,
and
high
ways
were
full
of
their
limbs
)
none
was
so
much
lamented
as
Rinato
;
for
he
was
always
esteemed
an
honest
good
Man
,
not
guilty
of
that
pride
and
arrogance
which
was
observed
in
the
rest
of
his
family
.
And
that
this
story
might
not
pass
without
an
extraordinary
instance
of
the
fury
of
the
People
,
Giacopo
who
was
buried
at
first
in
the
Sepulchre
of
his
Fathers
,
afterwards
was
torn
from
thence
as
an
excommunicated
Person
,
dragged
out
of
the
walls
of
the
City
,
and
thrown
into
a
hole
;
and
being
taken
up
again
,
his
body
was
drawn
(
in
the
same
halter
with
which
he
was
hanged
)
naked
about
the
streets
,
and
having
no
place
allowed
it
to
be
quiet
at
land
,
was
at
last
thrown
into
the
Arnus
.
A
great
example
of
the
inconstancy
of
fortune
,
to
see
a
person
of
his
wealth
and
authority
,
pulled
so
ignominiously
in
pieces
,
and
ruined
with
so
many
circumstances
of
contempt
.
They
spake
indeed
of
his
vices
,
and
of
a
strange
propensity
in
him
to
swearing
and
play
,
above
the
degree
of
the
most
profligate
person
;
but
those
infirmities
were
abundantly
recompensed
in
his
charity
and
benificence
;
for
he
was
a
great
reliever
of
the
poor
,
and
endow'd
several
places
of
devotion
.
The
Sunday
before
this
plot
was
to
be
executed
,
that
no
Man
might
be
a
sufferer
by
any
ill
fortune
of
his
,
he
paid
all
his
debts
;
and
all
the
effects
in
his
Ware
houses
or
custody
which
belongeth
to
other
Persons
,
he
consigned
to
their
several
owners
with
an
unimaginable
care
,
after
a
long
examination
,
Giovan
Battista
Montesecco
was
at
last
condemned
,
and
his
head
struck
off
.
Guglielmo
de
Pazzi
,
was
banished
,
and
his
kinsmen
which
were
left
alive
,
imprisoned
in
a
dungeon
in
the
Castle
of
Volterra
.
When
the
tumult
was
over
,
and
the
Conspirators
executed
.
Guiliano's
funeral
was
celebrated
with
the
universal
condolement
of
the
City
,
he
having
been
a
person
of
as
much
goodness
and
humanity
as
could
be
desired
in
one
of
his
quality
and
extraction
.
He
had
only
one
Son
,
born
some
months
after
his
death
,
who
was
christned
Giulio
,
who
proved
so
remarkable
for
his
virtue
and
fortune
,
that
the
whole
World
rings
of
his
reputation
at
this
day
;
and
if
God
gives
me
life
,
I
shall
speak
largely
of
,
when
I
come
to
the
description
of
his
times
.
The
forces
which
were
got
together
under
Lorenzo
de
Castello
in
the
vail
of
di
Tevero
,
under
Giovan
Francesco
Tolentino
in
Romagna
,
in
behalf
of
the
Pazzi
,
were
in
their
march
towards
Florence
:
but
hearing
of
the
miscarriage
of
their
affairs
,
they
returned
from
whence
they
came
,
Nevertheless
the
Pope
and
the
King
of
Naples
(
though
their
Conspiracy
had
failed
,
Lorenzo
de
Medici
(
because
the
War
was
pretended
only
against
him
)
prest
very
earnestly
that
all
the
chief
Citizens
might
be
invited
to
the
Palace
before
the
Senate
;
and
above
300
of
them
appearing
,
he
spake
to
them
in
this
manner
.
Most
noble
Lords
,
and
you
must
magnificent
Citizens
.
I
do
not
well
know
whether
I
am
to
congratulate
,
or
condole
with
you
this
day
for
the
things
which
are
passed
;
's
speech
to
the
Florentines
.
and
truly
when
I
consider
with
what
malice
and
collusion
,
I
was
assaulted
,
and
my
Brother
slain
,
I
cannot
but
condole
,
and
my
whole
heart
and
Soul
is
overwhelmed
with
the
affliction
;
when
after
that
I
revolve
with
what
promptitude
,
with
what
zeal
,
with
what
love
,
with
what
unanimity
,
and
universal
consent
of
the
whole
City
,
his
death
was
revenged
,
and
mine
prevented
;
I
cannot
but
rejoyce
,
nay
even
triumph
and
exsult
,
For
as
experience
has
now
taught
me
that
I
had
more
Enemies
in
this
City
,
than
I
suspected
;
it
has
convinced
me
on
the
other
side
,
I
had
more
true
friends
than
I
could
have
hoped
for
:
so
that
I
am
to
congratulate
your
goodness
,
and
to
condole
the
injury
and
iniquity
of
other
People
,
which
is
the
more
deplorable
,
because
rare
,
and
underserved
.
Think
,
I
beseech
you
,
most
noble
Citizens
,
to
what
point
of
infelicity
fortune
hath
brought
our
family
,
when
even
among
our
friends
,
our
relations
,
and
in
the
very
Church
we
are
in
danger
.
Those
who
are
in
distress
,
or
apprehension
of
death
,
are
wont
to
fly
to
their
friends
,
and
relations
for
shelter
;
we
found
ours
not
only
disposed
,
but
armed
,
and
prepared
,
and
impatient
to
destroy
us
.
Those
who
are
under
any
publick
or
private
persecution
,
have
usually
their
refuge
and
Sanctuary
in
the
Church
:
where
others
are
protected
,
we
are
assaulted
:
where
Parricides
and
Murderers
are
secured
,
the
Medici
are
murdered
themselves
.
But
God
(
who
has
not
hitherto
deserted
our
family
)
has
preserved
us
,
and
undertaken
our
defence
.
What
injury
have
we
done
any
body
,
that
could
deserve
such
vehement
revenge
?
Sure
we
our selves
never
offended
those
persons
who
have
been
so
furious
against
us
;
if
we
had
,
we
should
not
have
left
them
in
that
capacity
to
revenge
themselves
;
if
it
be
publick
censure
,
or
injury
which
provoked
them
(
and
of
that
too
I
know
nothing
)
't
is
you
,
not
we
are
offended
;
This
Palace
,
this
Senate
,
and
the
Majesty
of
this
Government
,
is
aspersed
with
undeserved
decrees
against
the
Citizens
,
in
partiality
to
us
,
which
to
my
own
knowledge
is
far
from
being
true
.
We
would
not
have
injured
them
if
we
had
been
able
,
and
you
would
not
have
suffered
us
,
had
we
been
willing
:
who
ever
traces
the
truth
to
the
bottom
,
will
find
our
Family
was
not
exalted
by
this
Government
for
nothing
,
if
I
may
speak
it
modestly
,
it
was
their
humanity
,
their
bounty
,
their
munificence
which
constrained
you
to
it
:
if
then
we
have
been
beneficial
to
strangers
,
how
came
our
relations
to
be
disgusted
?
If
their
appetite
of
dominion
prompted
them
to
what
they
have
done
,
(
and
the
seeing
of
this
Palace
.
and
filling
the
Piazza
with
armed
Men
,
is
an
evident
demonstration
it
was
nothing
else
)
the
design
is
sufficient
conviction
,
and
shows
their
brutality
and
ambition
.
If
it
were
hatred
and
detestation
of
our
authority
,
it
was
you
that
gave
it
us
,
and
it
is
you
were
injured
.
But
certainly
,
if
any
power
or
authority
deserves
to
be
regreted
,
't
is
that
which
is
usurped
,
not
that
which
is
acquired
by
a
continued
stream
of
kindness
and
liberality
.
I
appeal
to
you
,
most
Illustrious
Senators
,
whether
any
of
my
predecessors
arrived
at
their
Grandeur
any
way
but
by
the
unanimous
consent
,
and
promotion
of
this
Court
,
My
Grandfather
Cosimo
returned
not
from
his
banishment
by
violence
,
and
force
of
Arms
,
but
by
your
invitation
.
My
ancient
and
infirm
Father
,
was
too
weak
to
have
supported
his
authority
against
so
many
Enemies
;
it
was
your
bounty
,
it
was
your
authority
which
defended
it
.
When
my
Father
was
dead
,
and
I
(
though
but
a
Child
)
was
left
to
succeed
him
,
Alas
!
how
could
I
have
maintained
the
honor
and
dignity
of
the
Family
without
your
favour
and
instruction
.
Our
house
never
was
,
nor
ever
will
be
able
to
govern
this
State
,
without
your
cooperation
,
and
assistance
.
I
cannot
imagine
therefore
what
quarrel
they
should
have
had
against
us
,
or
what
just
reason
for
their
envy
;
they
should
rather
have
turned
their
indignation
upon
their
own
ancestors
,
who
with
their
insolence
and
avarice
defeated
them
of
that
honor
,
which
ours
have
gained
by
their
generosity
and
goodness
,
But
,
let
us
gratifie
them
so
far
as
to
grant
we
had
injured
them
,
and
that
their
combinations
against
us
,
were
but
reasonable
and
just
;
Why
must
they
conspire
against
this
Palace
?
Why
must
they
confederate
with
the
Pope
,
and
King
of
Naples
,
against
the
innocence
and
liberty
of
this
Commonwealth
?
Why
must
all
Italy
be
involved
in
a
War
?
For
this
they
can
have
no
excuse
:
if
any
Man
have
offended
them
,
they
might
have
offended
him
again
,
and
not
blended
and
confounded
private
injury
with
publick
revenge
.
This
is
it
which
revives
our
calamities
,
though
the
Authors
are
extinct
.
That
is
it
which
has
brought
the
Pope
and
King
of
Naples
upon
us
with
their
Armies
,
though
their
declaration
be
only
against
me
and
my
family
.
I
wish
to
God
it
were
true
,
and
that
their
design
was
no
farther
:
the
remedy
would
be
easie
,
and
your
deliverance
at
hand
;
I
should
not
be
so
ill
a
Citizen
as
to
postpone
the
publick
,
to
my
private
security
;
no
I
would
willingly
quench
your
flames
,
though
with
my
own
blood
and
destruction
:
but
because
the
injuries
of
great
persons
are
alway
cloathed
with
some
plausible
pretence
,
they
have
chosen
this
,
to
exasperate
you
against
me
:
if
you
think
I
deserve
it
,
I
am
now
in
your
hands
,
to
be
continued
or
rejected
as
you
please
:
you
are
my
Fathers
,
you
are
my
Patrons
,
what
ever
you
command
,
I
will
endeavour
to
do
;
and
not
refuse
with
my
own
blood
to
finish
this
War
,
which
is
begun
with
my
Brothers
.
The
Citizens
could
not
contain
from
tears
,
whilst
Lorenzo
was
speaking
,
and
with
the
same
pity
as
they
had
heard
him
,
he
was
answered
by
one
deputed
by
the
rest
.
That
the
whole
City
did
acknowledge
the
merits
both
of
his
ancestors
and
himself
.
That
he
should
be
of
good
cheer
,
for
with
the
same
readiness
and
devotion
as
they
had
revenged
his
Brothers
death
,
and
prevented
his
,
they
would
preserve
his
person
and
reputation
,
and
expose
their
whole
Country
rather
than
desert
him
;
That
their
actions
might
be
commensurate
,
they
appointed
him
a
guard
,
to
secure
him
against
domestick
designs
,
and
payed
them
out
of
the
publick
treasure
:
after
which
they
addressed
themselves
to
the
War
,
and
raised
what
Men
and
mony
they
were
able
.
They
sent
for
aid
to
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
and
the
Venetians
according
to
the
league
;
and
the
Pope
more
like
a
Wolf
than
a
Shepherd
,
being
ready
to
devour
them
,
they
tried
all
ways
to
justifie
themselves
that
they
could
think
of
,
possess'd
all
Italy
with
his
treachery
against
their
state
,
remonstrated
his
impieties
to
all
the
World
;
and
that
he
exercised
his
Papacy
with
as
much
injustice
,
as
he
gained
it
:
for
he
had
sent
those
(
whom
he
had
advanced
to
the
highest
degree
of
Prelacy
)
in
the
company
of
Traitors
and
Murderers
to
commit
treason
in
the
Church
,
in
the
time
of
divine
service
,
and
the
Celebration
of
the
Sacrament
;
and
after
that
(
having
been
unable
to
kill
all
the
Citizens
,
alter
the
Government
,
and
sack
the
City
)
he
interdicted
it
with
his
Pontifical
maledictions
,
and
threatned
to
destroy
it
.
But
if
God
were
just
,
and
the
violences
of
Men
offensive
to
him
;
he
must
needs
be
displeased
at
the
proceeding
of
his
Vicar
,
and
permit
that
Men
(
having
no
other
refuge
)
might
resort
unto
him
.
For
which
reason
the
Florentines
not
only
refuse
his
interdiction
,
but
forced
their
Priests
to
celebrate
divine
service
as
before
.
They
called
a
Council
in
Florence
,
of
all
the
Tuscan
Prelats
within
their
jurisdiction
,
and
appealed
to
them
concerning
their
differences
with
the
Pope
;
against
which
in
justification
of
his
cause
,
it
was
alledged
,
that
it
belonged
properly
to
the
Pope
to
supplant
Tyrants
,
to
suppress
ill
Men
,
and
to
advance
good
;
all
which
he
was
to
remedy
,
as
opportunity
was
offered
.
But
that
secular
Princes
had
not
right
to
imprison
Cardinals
;
to
execute
Bishops
;
to
kill
,
or
dismember
,
or
drag
about
the
streets
the
bodies
of
the
Priests
;
and
to
use
the
innocent
and
the
nocent
without
any
difference
or
distinction
.
Nevertheless
the
Florentines
not
at
all
refusing
his
quarrels
and
complaints
,
dismissed
the
Cardinal
which
was
in
their
power
,
and
sent
him
back
to
the
Pope
;
yet
the
Pope
without
any
regard
to
that
civility
,
Federigo
Conted
'
Urbino
)
entred
Chianti
,
and
by
means
of
the
Siennesi
,
who
were
of
the
Enemies
party
,
●took
Radda
;
several
other
Castles
;
and
plundered
the
whole
Country
.
Next
they
encamped
before
Castellina
:
the
Florentines
seeing
themselves
thus
fiercely
attacked
,
were
in
great
fear
,
as
having
but
few
men
of
their
own
,
and
the
assistance
of
their
friends
coming
in
very
slowly
;
for
though
the
Duke
indeed
,
had
sent
them
supplies
,
yet
the
Venetians
refused
it
,
as
not
thinking
themselves
obliged
to
relieve
them
in
their
particular
quarrels
;
for
as
,
they
pretended
,
private
animosities
were
not
in
reason
to
be
defended
,
at
a
publick
expence
.
So
that
the
Florentines
,
to
dispose
the
Venetian
to
better
things
,
sent
Tomaso
Soderini
Embassador
to
that
State
,
whilst
in
the
mean
time
,
they
raised
what
Men
they
could
,
and
made
Hercules
Marquess
of
Ferrara
their
General
.
Whilst
in
this
manner
they
were
employed
in
their
preparations
,
the
Enemy
had
brought
Castellina
to
such
distress
that
,
despairing
of
relief
,
the
Garison
surrendered
,
after
forty
days
siege
.
From
hence
,
the
Enemy
advanced
towards
Arezzo
,
and
sat
down
before
Monte
S.
Senino
.
The
Florentine
Army
was
by
this
time
drawn
out
,
and
being
marched
towards
the
Enemy
,
had
posted
it self
within
three
miles
of
them
,
and
incommoded
them
so
that
Federigo
sent
▪
to
Urbino
to
desire
a
truce
for
some
few
days
;
which
was
granted
,
but
with
so
much
disadvantage
to
the
Florentines
,
that
those
who
requested
it
were
amazed
when
they
had
obtained
it
;
for
without
it
they
must
have
drawn
off
with
disgrace
.
But
having
those
days
allowed
to
recollect
themselves
,
when
the
time
was
expired
they
went
on
with
their
siege
,
and
took
the
Town
under
the
very
nose
of
our
Army
.
By
this
time
Winter
being
come
,
to
provide
themselves
good
quarters
,
the
Enemy
drew
his
Army
into
the
Country
of
Sienna
,
the
Florentines
where
they
thought
most
convenient
;
and
the
Marquess
of
Farrara
(
having
done
little
good
to
himself
or
other
People
)
returned
from
whence
he
came
.
About
this
time
Genoa
was
in
rebellion
against
the
State
of
Milan
,
and
upon
this
occasion
,
Galeazzo
being
dead
,
Giovan
Galeazzo
a
minor
,
and
unfit
for
the
Government
,
difference
arose
betwixt
Sforza
,
Lodovico
,
Ottaniano
,
Ascanio
,
his
Unckles
,
and
Medona
Bona
his
Mother
;
each
of
them
pretending
to
the
tuition
of
the
Child
.
In
which
competition
Madona
Bona
the
Dutchess
Dowager
prevailed
,
by
the
Counsels
of
Tomaso
Soderini
(
the
Florentine
Embassador
in
that
Court
,
at
that
time
)
and
Cecco
Simonetto
who
had
been
secretary
to
the
late
Galeazzo
;
whereupon
Sforzi
flying
from
Milan
,
Ottaniano
was
drawn
,
as
he
was
passing
the
Adda
,
and
the
rest
dispersed
into
several
places
,
Roberto
de
san
Severino
ran
the
same
fortune
,
and
fled
,
having
forsaken
the
Dutchess
in
those
disputes
,
and
joyned
himself
with
the
Unckles
.
The
troubles
falling
out
,
not
long
after
in
Tuscany
,
those
princes
hoping
from
new
accidents
,
or
new
success
,
every
one
of
them
attempted
what
he
thought
likely
to
restore
him
to
his
Country
.
King
Ferrando
observing
the
only
refuge
the
Florentines
had
in
their
necessities
,
was
to
the
State
of
Milan
.
determined
to
give
the
Dutchess
so
much
imployment
of
her
own
,
that
she
should
not
be
at
leasure
to
send
them
any
relief
;
and
by
means
of
Prospero
Adorno
,
the
Signore
Roberto
,
and
the
Sforzi
which
were
banished
,
he
wrought
so
that
Genoa
rebelled
;
nevertheless
the
little
Castle
remained
firm
to
the
young
Duke
,
and
the
Dutchess
sent
forces
to
them
to
recover
the
Town
,
but
they
were
overthrown
;
whereupon
considering
with
her self
the
danger
which
might
accrew
both
to
her
Son
,
and
her self
,
if
the
War
should
be
continued
,
all
Tuscany
being
imbroiled
.
and
the
Florentines
in
distress
,
she
resolved
,
seeing
she
could
not
retain
Genoa
as
a
Subject
,
that
she
would
have
it
as
a
Friend
;
and
agreed
with
Battistino
Fregosi
(
a
great
Enemy
to
Prospero
Adorno
)
to
deliver
him
the
Castle
,
and
make
him
Prince
of
Genoa
,
upon
condition
he
would
drive
out
Prospero
,
and
give
the
Sforzi
no
assistance
nor
protection
.
After
all
was
concluded
betwixt
them
,
the
Castle
was
surrendered
,
and
by
the
help
of
that
,
and
his
party
,
Battistino
reducing
Genoa
,
and
according
to
their
custom
,
made
himself
Dogue
;
the
Sforzi
and
Signore
Roberto
being
forced
out
of
the
Town
,
they
passed
with
their
followers
into
Lunigiana
.
The
Pope
and
the
King
seeing
the
troubles
in
Lombardy
composed
,
took
occasion
to
infest
Tuscany
on
that
side
towards
Pisa
,
with
those
Persons
which
were
driven
out
of
Genoa
;
supposing
by
dividing
,
and
diverting
their
forces
,
to
weaken
the
Florentines
;
whereupon
the
Summer
approaching
,
they
prevailed
with
the
Signore
Roberto
to
march
with
his
Squadron
from
Lunigiana
,
into
the
Country
of
Pisa
;
Roberto
put
the
whole
Country
into
confusion
;
took
several
Castles
from
the
Pisans
,
and
plundered
them
,
and
made
his
excursions
to
the
very
walls
of
Pisa
it self
.
About
this
time
Embassadors
arrived
at
Florence
,
from
the
Emperour
,
the
King
of
France
,
and
the
King
of
Hungary
,
who
from
their
several
Princes
being
sent
to
the
Pope
,
persuaded
the
Florentines
to
send
Embassadors
also
,
and
promised
their
utmost
endeavour
with
him
,
to
conclude
all
their
differences
with
an
honorable
peace
.
The
Florentines
consented
,
as
well
to
excuse
themselves
to
the
World
,
as
that
they
were
really
desirous
of
it
.
Having
sent
therefore
their
Embassadors
,
they
returned
as
they
went
,
without
any
accommodation
:
and
the
Florentines
finding
themselves
abused
or
abandoned
by
the
Italians
,
resolved
to
try
if
they
could
gain
themselves
any
reputation
by
an
alliance
with
France
,
Donato
Acciaivoli
,
a
person
well
skill'd
both
in
the
Greek
and
Latine
tongues
,
whose
Ancestors
had
always
born
great
office
in
that
State
;
but
being
arrived
at
Milan
in
his
journey
he
died
;
and
Florence
,
in
honor
to
his
memory
,
and
remuneration
to
his
Children
,
buried
him
magnificently
at
the
publick
charge
;
gave
his
Sons
considerable
exemptions
;
and
his
Daughters
such
portions
as
would
marry
them
like
themselves
;
and
sent
Giud
'
Antonio
Vespucci
(
a
Man
well
versed
in
the
imperial
and
Pontifical
Laws
)
to
the
King
of
France
in
his
place
.
The
inroad
Signore
Roberto
had
made
into
the
Country
of
Pisa
,
(
as
all
sudden
and
unexpected
things
do
)
gave
the
Florentines
no
little
distraction
.
For
the
War
lying
heavy
upon
them
in
the
Country
of
Siena
,
they
could
not
see
how
they
should
be
able
to
defend
themselves
on
the
other
side
;
however
they
sent
officers
and
all
other
provisions
to
reinforce
the
City
of
Pisa
;
and
that
they
might
keep
the
Lucchesi
from
assisting
the
Enemy
,
with
mony
or
any
thing
else
,
they
sent
Gino
Capponi
as
their
Embassador
to
them
;
but
he
was
received
so
ill
,
out
of
an
ancient
Enmity
to
the
People
of
Florence
,
(
upon
former
injuries
received
,
and
a
constant
apprehension
to
them
,
that
he
was
many
times
in
danger
of
being
killed
by
the
multitude
:
So
that
his
journey
produced
new
quarrels
,
rather
than
new
quiet
;
and
thereupon
the
Florentines
called
back
the
Marquess
of
Ferrara
,
entertained
the
Marquess
of
Mantoua
into
their
pay
;
and
with
great
importunity
,
desired
of
the
Venetians
Count
Carlo
the
Son
of
Braccio
,
and
Deifebo
the
Son
of
Count
Giacopo
,
who
(
after
several
scruples
and
demurs
)
were
sent
to
them
;
for
having
made
peace
with
the
Turk
,
aud
no
pretence
left
to
excuse
themselves
,
they
were
ashamed
to
braek
faith
with
the
League
.
Carlo
therefore
,
and
Deifebo
being
come
,
with
a
considerable
number
of
Horse
,
and
joyned
to
what
forces
they
could
conveniently
draw
out
of
the
Marquess
of
Ferrara's
Army
.
(
which
attended
the
Duke
of
Calabria
)
they
marched
towards
Pisa
,
in
quest
of
Signore
Roberto
,
who
was
posted
with
his
ARmy
near
the
river
Serchio
;
and
thought
at
first
he
made
a
show
of
expecting
our
Army
,
yet
upon
second
thoughts
he
removed
.
and
retired
into
the
Country
of
Lunigiana
,
to
the
same
quarters
where
he
lay
before
his
expedition
to
Pisa.
Upon
his
departure
,
Count
Carlo
repossess'd
himself
of
all
the
Enemy
had
taken
in
that
Country
;
and
the
Florentines
being
clear
on
that
side
;
drew
all
their
forces
into
one
body
betwixt
Colle
and
Santo
Giminiano
;
but
upon
Carlo's
conjunction
there
being
several
of
the
Sforzeschi
,
and
the
Bracceschi
in
the
Army
,
the
old
feud
began
to
revive
,
and
it
was
believed
,
had
they
stayed
longer
together
,
they
had
fallen
together
by
the
ears
:
to
prevent
these
inconveniences
,
it
was
resolved
to
divide
the
Army
,
that
Count
Carlo
should
march
with
his
forces
into
the
Country
of
Perugia
,
and
the
rest
fortifie
and
intrench
themselves
at
Poggibonzi
.
to
obstruct
the
Enemy
from
entring
into
the
Country
of
Florence
.
By
this
division
they
supposed
likewise
the
Enemy
would
be
forced
to
divide
,
for
they
thought
that
either
Count
Carlo
would
take
Perugia
(
where
he
had
a
great
party
as
they
believed
)
or
that
the
Pope
would
be
constrained
to
send
a
good
body
of
Men
to
defend
it
;
and
to
drive
his
Holiness
into
greater
necessity
,
they
ordered
Nicolo
Vitelli
(
who
had
left
Castello
,
where
Lorenzo
his
Enemy
was
predominant
)
with
what
force
he
could
make
to
approach
the
Town
,
to
drive
out
his
adversary
if
he
could
,
and
keep
it
against
the
Pope
.
At
first
,
fortune
seemed
to
encline
to
the
Florentines
,
Count
Carlo
advanced
strangely
in
the
Country
of
Perugia
;
Nicolo
Vitelli
,
though
he
could
not
get
into
the
Town
of
Castello
,
yet
he
was
Master
of
the
field
,
and
plundered
round
about
it
without
any
contradiction
;
and
those
forces
which
were
encamped
at
Poggibonzi
made
their
excursions
to
the
very
walls
of
Sienna
.
But
at
last
all
their
hopes
came
to
nothing
,
for
first
Count
Carlo
died
in
the
very
height
of
their
expectations
,
whose
death
had
nevertheless
much
bettered
the
condition
of
the
Florentines
,
had
they
known
how
to
have
improved
the
victory
which
it
produced
;
for
no
sooner
was
the
death
of
Count
Carlo
known
,
but
the
Popes
Army
(
being
all
together
in
Perugia
)
conceiving
great
hopes
of
overpowering
the
Florentines
,
took
the
field
,
and
encamped
upon
the
Lake
within
three
miles
of
the
Enemy
:
on
the
other
side
Giacopo
Guicciardini
,
(
at
that
time
Commissary
of
the
Army
)
by
the
advice
of
Roberto
da
Rimino
,
(
who
since
the
death
of
Count
Carlo
,
was
the
chief
,
and
best
reputed
officer
among
them
)
knowing
what
it
was
that
set
the
Enemy
agog
,
they
resolved
to
attend
him
;
and
coming
to
a
Battel
not
far
from
the
Lake
(
in
the
very
place
where
Hannibal
gave
the
Romans
that
memorable
defeat
)
the
Popes
Army
was
routed
.
The
Florentines
finding
no
good
was
to
be
expected
from
them
together
,
consented
that
the
Marquess
of
Ferrara
with
his
forces
might
march
home
;
by
which
means
the
Army
being
weakned
,
without
a
head
,
and
very
disorderly
,
the
Duke
of
Calabria
being
with
his
Army
not
far
from
Sienna
,
took
a
resolution
of
falling
upon
them
;
but
the
Florentines
hearing
of
his
advance
,
not
trusting
to
their
Arms
,
their
numbers
(
which
was
much
greater
than
the
Enemy
)
nor
the
situation
of
their
Camp
(
which
were
very
strong
)
without
expecting
their
coming
,
or
seeing
so
much
as
the
face
of
their
Enemy
,
as
soon
as
they
preceived
the
dust
,
they
fled
,
and
left
their
Amunition
,
and
Carriages
,
and
Artillery
behind
them
;
and
so
cowardly
and
poor
spirited
that
Army
was
become
that
the
turning
of
a
horses
head
or
tail
,
gave
either
victory
or
defeat
.
This
Rout
filled
the
King's
Souldiers
with
prize
,
and
the
Florentines
with
fear
;
for
that
City
was
not
only
afflicted
with
War
,
but
with
so
violent
a
pestilence
,
that
most
of
the
inhabitants
were
forced
to
leave
the
Town
,
and
betake
themselves
to
the
Country
.
This
overthrow
was
rendred
more
terrible
by
sickness
,
for
those
Citizens
who
had
Estates
in
the
Val
di
Pisa
,
and
the
Val
Delsa
,
being
driven
thither
,
and
secure
;
were
forced
(
upon
this
rout
)
to
hurry
back
again
to
Florence
as
well
as
they
could
,
and
that
not
only
with
their
goods
and
their
Children
,
but
with
all
their
families
and
dependants
,
for
every
hour
they
were
afraid
the
Enemy
would
have
presented
himself
before
the
Town
.
They
who
had
the
administration
of
the
War
,
being
sensible
of
these
disorders
,
commanded
their
Army
(
which
was
victorious
in
Perugia
)
that
leaving
their
designs
there
,
they
should
march
into
the
Val
Delsa
,
and
oppose
themselves
against
the
Enemy
,
who
,
since
their
last
victory
,
over-run
that
whole
Country
.
And
though
that
Army
had
so
straitned
Perugia
,
it
was
every
hour
expected
to
surrender
,
yet
the
Florentines
chose
rather
to
defend
themselves
,
than
to
gain
upon
any
body
else
;
and
raising
their
siege
they
were
conducted
to
S.
Cassiano
,
a
Castle
about
eight
miles
from
Florence
,
as
the
only
place
where
they
might
lie
secure
,
till
the
other
Army
was
rallied
,
and
brought
to
them
.
The
Enemy
on
the
other
side
,
being
at
liberty
in
Perugia
,
upon
the
withdrawing
of
the
Florentines
,
took
heart
,
and
made
their
inroads
daily
into
the
countries
of
Arezzo
and
Cortona
;
and
the
other
Army
,
which
under
the
command
of
the
Duke
of
Calabria
,
had
routed
them
at
Poggibonzi
,
took
Poggibonzi
,
and
Vico
,
pillaged
Certaldo
,
made
great
spoil
,
and
got
great
prize
in
that
Country
,
after
they
sat
down
before
Colle
which
(
in
those
times
)
was
looked
upon
as
extraordinary
strong
,
and
being
well
man'd
,
and
provided
with
all
things
,
it
was
hoped
it
might
entertain
the
Enemy
,
till
their
Armies
could
be
united
.
The
Florentines
having
joyned
all
their
forces
at
S
▪
Cassiano
,
and
the
Enemy
proceeding
very
fiercely
in
their
leaguer
;
they
resolved
to
march
towards
them
,
and
post
themselves
as
near
them
as
they
could
,
supposing
they
should
thereby
,
not
only
encourage
the
Garison
to
defend
themselves
,
but
make
the
Enemy
more
cautious
in
all
his
attacks
:
Hereupon
they
removed
from
S.
Cassiano
,
and
encamped
at
S.
Giminiano
about
five
miles
from
Colle
,
from
whence
with
their
Horse
,
and
the
lightest
of
their
foot
,
they
daily
molested
the
Dukes
Camp
:
but
this
was
not
enough
for
the
Garison
in
Colle
,
for
wanting
all
things
that
were
necessary
,
they
surrendered
the
13
of
November
,
to
the
great
displeasure
of
the
Florentines
,
but
the
great
joy
of
the
Enemy
,
especially
the
Siennesi
,
who
besides
their
common
hatred
to
Florence
,
had
a
particular
quarrel
against
this
Town
.
Winter
was
now
at
the
height
;
the
season
unfit
for
War
;
and
the
Pope
and
King
(
to
give
them
hopes
of
peace
,
or
to
enjoy
their
victory
quietly
themselves
)
offered
a
truce
for
three
Months
to
the
Florentines
,
and
allowed
them
ten
days
for
an
answer
;
which
proffer
was
accepted
;
but
as
a
wound
is
more
painful
when
cold
,
than
when
't
is
first
given
,
this
small
repose
,
gave
the
Florentines
greater
sence
of
the
miseries
which
they
had
endured
;
insomuch
as
they
began
to
talk
freely
,
and
upbraid
one
another
by
the
miscarriages
in
the
War
,
charging
one
another
with
the
greatness
of
the
expence
,
and
the
inequality
of
their
taxes
,
and
these
exprobrations
were
not
only
in
the
streets
,
and
among
the
ordinary
sort
of
People
,
but
even
in
their
conventions
,
and
publick
counsels
,
in
which
one
of
them
,
took
the
confidence
to
tell
Lorenzo
to
his
face
,
that
the
City
was
weary
,
and
would
have
no
more
War
,
and
that
therefore
he
should
bethink
himself
of
peace
;
upon
which
Lorenzo
,
discerning
the
necessity
,
advised
with
such
of
his
friends
as
he
judged
most
faithful
and
able
,
and
it
was
concluded
by
all
(
that
seeing
the
Venetians
were
cold
and
uncertain
;
the
Duke
young
,
and
imbroiled
in
new
troubles
at
home
)
their
best
way
would
be
to
seek
out
for
new
alliance
.
and
try
what
that
would
contribute
to
their
success
.
Their
great
scruple
was
,
into
whose
arms
they
should
cast
themselves
,
whether
into
the
Popes
,
or
the
King
's
of
Naples
;
and
upon
serious
debate
it
was
resolved
into
the
King's
,
as
a
person
of
more
stability
,
and
likely
to
yield
them
better
protection
,
in
regard
of
the
shortness
of
the
Popes
lives
,
and
the
changes
upon
their
successions
.
For
the
small
fear
the
Church
has
of
any
Prince
,
and
the
small
regard
it
has
of
any
body
else
in
all
its
resolutions
,
causes
that
no
secular
Prince
can
repose
any
intire
confidence
,
or
communicate
freely
in
his
affairs
,
with
any
of
the
Popes
;
for
the
that
associats
with
him
in
war
,
and
in
dangers
,
may
perhaps
have
a
companion
and
a
sharer
in
his
Victories
;
but
in
his
distress
he
shall
be
sure
to
be
alone
,
his
holiness
being
still
brought
off
by
his
speritual
influence
and
authority
.
It
being
therefore
determined
more
profitable
to
reconcile
with
the
King
,
there
could
be
no
way
thought
of
so
likely
,
as
by
Lorenzo
himself
,
for
by
how
much
the
more
that
King
had
tasted
of
his
liberality
,
by
so
much
the
more
they
thought
it
probable
he
might
succeed
.
Lorenzo
embracing
the
motion
,
and
having
prepared
for
his
journey
,
committed
the
City
and
Government
to
Tomaso
Soderini
(
at
that
time
Gonfaloniere
di
Gustitia
)
and
left
Florence
in
the
beginning
of
December
.
Being
arrived
at
Pisa
in
his
way
,
he
writ
to
the
Senate
,
and
gave
them
an
account
of
his
design
,
and
the
Senate
in
honor
to
him
,
and
that
he
might
treat
with
more
reputation
,
made
him
Embassador
for
the
People
of
Florence
,
and
gave
him
authority
to
conclude
with
him
,
according
to
his
own
judgment
,
and
discretion
.
About
this
time
Signore
Roberto
da
Santo
Severino
,
joyning
with
Lodovico
and
Ascanio
(
for
their
brother
Sforza
was
dead
)
they
invaded
the
State
of
Milan
,
in
hopes
to
have
re-invested
themselves
;
having
possess'd
themselves
of
Tortona
,
and
Milan
,
and
the
whole
State
being
in
Arms
,
the
Dutchess
was
advised
(
to
compose
her
civil
dissentions
)
to
restore
the
Sforzi
,
and
receive
them
into
the
Government
again
.
Her
great
Councellor
in
this
,
was
Antonio
Tassino
a
Ferrarese
,
who
,
though
meanly
extracted
,
being
come
to
Milan
,
was
preferred
to
be
Chamberlain
both
to
the
Duke
and
the
Dutchess
;
this
Antonio
,
for
the
comliness
of
his
person
,
or
some
other
secret
excellence
,
after
the
Dukes
death
,
grew
into
great
favour
with
the
Dutchess
,
and
in
a
manner
governed
the
whole
State
;
which
was
very
unpleasing
to
Cecco
,
Antonio
Tassino
a
favorite
of
the
Dutches.
a
Man
of
great
prudence
,
and
long
experience
in
publick
affairs
,
insomuch
that
he
used
all
his
interest
both
with
the
Dutchess
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Governors
to
clip
the
wings
of
his
authority
,
&
remove
him
.
Antonio
having
notice
of
his
design
,
to
countermine
him
,
and
have
some
body
near
which
might
be
able
to
defend
him
,
he
advis'd
the
Dutchess
to
restore
the
Sforzi
,
and
the
Dutchess
following
his
persuasion
,
invited
them
back
again
without
communicating
with
Cecco
:
upon
which
he
is
reported
to
have
told
her
that
she
had
done
a
thing
which
would
cost
him
his
life
,
and
deprive
her
of
the
Government
.
And
so
afterwards
it
fell
out
,
Lodovico
Sforza
Governor
of
Milan
.
for
Cecco
was
put
to
death
by
Lorenzo
,
and
Tassino
turned
out
of
Milan
,
which
the
Dutchess
took
in
such
dudgeon
,
that
she
forsook
the
Town
,
and
left
the
Government
of
her
Son
to
his
unckle
Lodovico
,
which
act
of
her's
in
leaving
that
whole
Dutchy
to
the
Government
of
Lodovico
,
was
the
ruine
of
Italy
,
as
shall
be
shown
in
its
place
.
Lorenzo
de
Medici
was
in
his
journey
towards
Naples
,
and
the
truce
betwixt
the
parties
,
in
a
very
fair
way
,
when
on
a
sudden
,
beyond
all
expectation
Lodovico
Fregoso
,
having
intelligence
in
Serezana
,
surprized
the
Town
,
and
made
all
prisoners
whom
he
found
any
ways
affected
to
the
Florentines
.
This
accident
was
highly
resented
by
the
Governors
of
Florence
,
for
they
imagined
it
done
by
the
order
of
Ferrando
,
and
therefore
complained
heavily
to
the
Duke
of
Calabria
(
who
was
with
his
Army
at
Sienna
)
that
whilst
they
were
in
Treaty
,
they
should
be
assaulted
so
treacherously
;
but
the
Duke
assured
them
by
Letters
,
and
an
Embassy
on
purpose
,
that
what
had
passed
was
done
without
either
his
consent
,
or
his
Fathers
.
However
,
the
affairs
of
the
Florentines
were
judged
in
a
very
ill
condition
;
their
treasure
being
exhausted
;
their
Prince
,
in
the
hands
of
the
King
;
an
old
War
on
Foot
with
the
Pope
and
the
King
,
a
new
War
commenced
with
the
Genoeesi
,
and
no
friends
to
support
them
,
for
they
had
no
hopes
of
the
Venetian
,
and
of
the
State
of
Milan
they
had
more
reason
to
be
afraid
,
it
was
so
various
and
unstable
:
the
only
hope
remaining
to
the
Florentines
,
was
in
Lorenzo's
address
to
the
King
.
Lorenzo
arrived
at
Naples
by
Sea
,
was
honorably
received
both
by
the
King
,
and
the
whole
City
;
Lorenzo
de
Medeci
arrives
at
Niples
.
and
though
the
War
was
begun
for
no
other
end
but
to
ruine
him
,
yet
the
greatness
of
his
Enemies
,
did
but
add
to
his
Grandeur
;
for
being
brought
to
his
audience
,
he
delivered
himself
so
handsomly
,
and
discoursed
so
well
of
the
condition
of
Italy
,
of
the
humors
of
all
the
Princes
,
and
People
therein
,
and
gave
so
good
account
of
what
was
to
be
dreaded
by
War
,
and
what
was
to
be
hoped
for
by
peace
,
that
the
King
admired
the
greatness
of
his
mind
,
the
dexterity
of
his
wit
,
the
solidity
of
his
judgment
,
more
now
,
than
he
had
wondered
before
,
how
he
could
alone
sustain
so
great
an
invasion
,
insomuch
that
he
doubled
his
respects
towards
him
,
and
began
to
think
it
his
interest
much
more
to
make
him
his
friend
,
than
to
continue
him
his
Enemy
.
Nevertheless
upon
sundry
pretences
and
fetches
,
he
kept
him
in
dispence
from
December
to
March
,
not
only
to
satisfie
himself
in
a
farther
experience
of
Lorenzo
,
but
to
inform
himself
of
the
infidelity
of
Florence
,
for
that
City
was
not
without
those
who
would
have
been
glad
the
King
would
have
kept
him
,
and
handled
him
as
Giacopo
Piccinino
was
handled
.
These
People
began
to
complain
,
and
spake
ill
of
him
,
all
over
the
Town
,
to
oppose
themselves
publickly
in
the
Councils
against
any
thing
that
was
moved
in
favour
to
Lorenzo
;
and
gave
out
generally
where
ever
they
came
,
that
if
the
King
kept
him
much
longer
at
Naples
,
they
would
alter
the
Government
;
so
that
the
King
forbore
to
dispatch
him
for
some
time
,
in
expectation
of
a
tumult
.
But
finding
all
quiet
,
and
no
likelyhood
of
any
such
thing
,
on
the
6
of
March
1479
,
he
dismissed
him
,
having
first
presented
him
so
nobly
,
and
treated
him
so
honorably
,
that
they
had
made
a
perpetual
League
,
and
obliged
themselves
mutually
for
the
preservation
of
one
anothers
Dominions
.
If
therefore
Lorenzo
was
great
when
he
went
from
Florence
,
he
was
much
greater
when
he
returned
;
and
was
received
with
a
joy
,
and
acclamation
in
the
City
,
sutable
to
his
quality
,
and
the
recency
of
his
deserts
,
who
had
ventred
his
own
life
so
frankly
,
to
procure
peace
to
his
Country
,
Two
days
after
his
arrival
,
the
Articles
of
Peace
were
published
,
by
which
both
the
State
of
Florence
and
King
had
particularly
obliged
themselves
to
a
common
defence
;
that
such
Towns
as
were
taken
from
the
Florentines
during
the
War
(
if
in
the
King's
power
)
should
be
restored
:
that
the
Pazzi
which
were
prisoners
at
Volterra
,
should
be
discharged
,
and
a
certain
sum
of
mony
payed
to
the
Duke
of
Calabria
,
for
a
prefixed
time
.
This
Peace
was
no
sooner
published
,
but
the
Pope
,
and
the
Venetians
were
infinitly
offended
,
the
Pope
thinking
himself
neglected
by
the
King
,
and
the
Venetians
by
the
Florentines
,
for
both
one
and
the
other
having
been
partners
in
the
War
,
they
took
it
unkindly
to
be
left
out
of
the
Peace
.
Their
displeasure
being
reported
and
believed
at
Florence
,
it
was
presently
apprehended
that
the
effect
of
this
peace
,
would
be
a
greater
War
.
Hereupon
the
Governors
of
the
State
,
Antonio
Ridolfi
,
and
Piero
Nasi
,
Embassadors
to
the
Pope
.
Notwithstanding
this
Peace
,
the
Duke
of
Calabria
departed
from
the
Country
of
Siena
with
his
Army
,
pretending
he
was
retained
by
the
dissentions
of
that
City
,
which
were
so
great
,
that
being
quartered
not
far
off
,
he
was
invited
into
the
Town
,
and
their
defferences
referred
to
his
arbitration
.
The
Duke
accepted
the
overture
,
fin'd
several
of
the
Citizens
;
imprisoned
several
;
banished
some
,
and
some
he
put
to
death
;
so
that
he
became
suspicious
,
not
only
to
the
Sienesi
,
but
to
the
Florentines
also
;
that
his
design
was
to
make
himself
Prince
of
that
City
;
nor
could
they
devise
any
remedy
,
seeing
they
had
entred
into
a
League
with
the
King
,
and
thereby
made
both
Pope
,
and
Venetians
their
Enemies
.
And
this
suspicion
was
not
only
got
into
the
brains
of
the
multitude
in
Florence
(
a
subtile
interpreter
of
affairs
,
)
but
into
the
minds
also
of
the
Governors
,
so
that
it
was
generally
concluded
,
the
liberty
of
that
City
was
never
in
more
danger
:
but
God
who
has
always
had
a
particular
care
of
it
in
all
its
extremities
,
averted
that
evil
,
and
by
an
unexpected
accident
,
gave
the
King
,
the
Pope
,
and
the
Venetians
a
diversion
which
imported
them
more
,
than
their
advantages
in
Tuscany
.
Mahomet
the
great
Turk
,
Giacometto
Bascia
towards
Velona
,
and
(
either
upon
consideration
of
the
easiness
of
the
enterprize
;
or
express
command
from
the
Grand
Signore
to
that
purpose
)
coasting
about
Italy
,
on
a
sudden
he
landed
6000
Men
,
assaulted
the
City
of
Otranto
,
took
it
,
plundered
it
,
killed
all
the
Inhabitants
,
and
when
he
had
done
,
fortified
both
the
Town
and
the
harbour
as
much
as
possibly
he
could
,
and
with
a
good
party
of
Horse
,
scowred
the
whole
Country
about
it
.
The
King
being
much
alarmed
at
this
invasion
,
as
knowing
how
great
a
Monarch
he
had
to
deal
with
,
sent
his
Embassadors
about
to
every
Body
,
to
let
them
know
his
condition
,
and
to
beg
their
assistance
,
against
the
common
Enemy
;
besides
which
he
pressed
the
Duke
of
Calabria
with
all
imaginable
importunity
,
to
leave
his
designs
at
Siena
,
and
come
back
with
all
his
forces
:
this
invasion
though
it
was
very
dreadful
to
the
Duke
,
and
all
the
rest
of
Italy
,
yet
it
was
welcome
to
Florence
and
Siena
,
the
one
thinking
its
liberty
most
miraculously
preserved
,
and
the
other
themselves
as
strangely
delivered
from
those
dangers
which
would
of
necessity
have
destroyed
them
.
Which
opinion
was
much
encreased
by
the
unwillingness
wherewith
the
Duke
departed
from
Siena
;
complaining
and
cursing
his
fortune
,
which
by
so
unreasonable
and
an
unexpected
accident
,
had
defeated
him
of
the
Dominion
of
Tuscany
.
The
same
thing
,
changed
the
Counsels
of
the
Pope
,
and
whereas
before
he
would
never
admit
any
Embassador
from
Florence
,
he
was
grown
now
so
meek
,
he
would
hear
any
body
speak
of
a
general
Peace
;
and
word
was
sent
to
the
Florentines
that
when
ever
they
found
themselves
enclined
,
ask
pardon
of
the
Pope
,
they
would
be
sure
to
have
it
.
The
Florentines
thought
not
fit
to
slip
so
fair
an
occasion
;
and
therefore
sent
12
Embassadors
to
the
Pope
,
who
entertained
them
with
diverse
practices
after
they
were
arrived
at
Rome
,
before
he
admitted
them
to
audience
:
yet
at
length
it
was
adjusted
how
all
Parties
should
comport
for
the
future
,
and
what
every
one
should
contribute
,
in
time
of
Peace
,
as
well
as
in
War
;
after
which
the
Embassadors
were
admitted
to
the
feet
of
the
Pope
,
who
was
placed
in
great
Pomp
,
with
his
Cardinals
about
him
.
The
Embassadors
,
Guid
Antonio
Vespucci
(
who
not
long
before
was
returned
from
France
)
their
Embassador
to
his
Holiness
,
and
by
his
prudence
,
he
brought
the
terms
to
be
tolerable
,
and
as
a
greater
sign
of
his
reconciliation
,
received
several
other
marks
of
his
Holiness
favour
.
The
Florentines
having
put
an
end
to
all
their
differences
with
the
Pope
.
Siena
being
free
,
they
delivered
from
their
apprehensions
of
the
King
,
by
the
Duke
of
Calabria
drawing
away
with
his
Army
out
of
Tuscany
,
and
the
War
continuing
with
the
Turks
,
they
pressed
the
King
so
hard
to
the
restitution
of
such
places
as
the
Duke
of
Calabria
at
his
departure
had
committed
to
the
keeping
of
the
Sanesi
;
that
he
began
to
fear
the
Florentines
might
desert
him
,
and
by
making
War
upon
the
Sanesi
;
hinder
the
assistance
which
he
expected
from
the
Pope
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Princes
of
Italy
;
whereupon
he
caused
them
all
to
be
delivered
,
and
by
several
new
favours
,
reobliged
the
Florentines
to
him
;
from
whence
we
may
observe
,
that
it
is
interest
and
necessity
,
not
their
hands
or
their
words
,
which
make
Princes
keep
their
promises
.
These
Castles
being
restored
,
and
the
new
League
confirmed
,
Lorenzo
de
Medici
gained
greater
reputation
than
the
War
first
,
and
after
,
the
peace
(
when
they
were
jealous
of
the
King
)
had
taken
from
him
.
For
at
that
time
there
wanted
not
those
who
calumniated
him
openly
,
as
one
,
who
to
preserve
himself
,
had
sold
his
Country
,
and
as
by
the
War
they
had
lost
their
Towns
,
by
the
peace
they
should
lose
their
liberty
.
But
when
the
Towns
were
restored
;
and
honorable
peace
concluded
with
the
King
;
and
the
City
returned
to
its
ancient
reputation
,
the
People
(
who
are
generally
greedy
to
talk
,
and
judge
of
things
more
by
the
success
,
than
the
Counsel
)
changed
their
note
presently
,
and
cryed
up
Lorenzo
to
the
skies
,
as
one
who
had
gained
more
by
his
management
in
that
peace
,
than
their
ill
fortune
had
got
them
by
the
War
;
and
that
his
prudence
and
judgment
had
done
what
all
the
Armies
and
power
of
their
Enemies
could
not
.
This
descent
of
the
Turks
defer'd
the
War
,
which
the
Pope
and
the
Venetians
upon
provocation
of
that
peace
,
had
designed
against
them
,
but
as
the
beginning
of
the
Turkish
invasion
was
unexpected
,
and
produced
much
good
;
so
the
end
of
it
was
unlooked
for
,
and
the
occasion
of
much
mischief
;
for
Mahomet
the
Grand
Signore
died
suddenly
,
and
difference
arising
betwixt
his
Sons
,
those
who
were
landed
in
Puglia
,
being
abandoned
by
their
Lord
,
came
to
an
agreement
with
the
King
of
Naples
,
and
delivered
up
Otranto
into
his
hands
.
This
fear
therefore
being
removed
,
which
kept
the
Pope
,
and
the
Venetians
quiet
;
every
one
began
to
be
apprehensive
of
new
troubles
.
On
the
one
side
the
Pope
and
the
Venetian
were
in
League
,
and
with
them
Genoesi
,
Sanesi
,
and
other
lesser
Potentates
.
On
the
other
side
,
were
the
Florentines
,
the
King
of
Naples
,
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
and
with
them
the
Bolognesi
,
and
several
other
little
States
.
The
Venetian
had
a
design
upon
Ferrara
;
they
thought
they
had
reason
enough
to
attempt
it
,
and
hopes
enough
to
carry
it
.
The
reason
was
,
because
the
Marquess
had
declared
himself
obliged
no
longer
to
receive
either
their
Visdomine
,
or
their
falt
;
for
by
compact
after
70
years
,
that
City
was
to
be
exempt
both
from
the
one
and
the
other
:
to
which
the
Venetians
replyed
that
so
long
as
he
retained
the
Polesine
;
so
long
he
was
,
to
receive
the
Visdomine
and
the
Salt
;
but
the
Marquess
refusing
;
they
thought
they
had
just
occasion
to
take
Arms
,
and
their
opportunity
was
convenient
,
seeing
the
Pope
,
in
such
indignation
,
both
against
the
Florentines
,
and
King
:
to
oblige
him
the
more
,
Count
Girolamo
being
by
accident
at
Venice
,
was
honorably
treated
,
made
a
Gentleman
of
that
City
,
and
had
all
the
priviledges
and
immunities
of
a
Citizen
conferred
upon
him
;
which
is
a
particular
favour
,
and
shows
always
the
great
esteem
they
bear
to
the
Person
which
receives
it
.
In
preparation
for
this
War
,
they
laid
new
taxes
upon
their
subjects
;
and
for
their
General
,
they
had
chosen
Roberto
da
San
Severino
,
who
upon
some
difference
betwixt
him
,
and
Lodovick
Duke
of
Milan
,
fled
to
Tortona
,
and
having
made
some
tumults
there
,
he
got
off
to
Genoa
,
from
whence
he
was
invited
by
the
Venetians
,
and
made
General
of
their
Army
.
The
news
of
these
preparations
coming
to
the
ears
of
the
League
,
they
prepared
themselves
accordingly
.
The
Duke
of
Milan
chose
Federigo
Lord
of
Urbin
,
for
his
General
.
The
Florentines
Costanzo
di
Pesaro
;
and
to
sound
the
Pope
,
and
discover
whether
these
proceedings
of
the
Venetians
were
by
his
consent
,
King
Ferrando
sent
the
Duke
of
Calabria
with
his
Army
to
quarter
upon
the
Tronto
,
and
desired
leave
of
his
Holiness
that
they
might
pass
thorow
his
territories
,
from
thence
into
Lombardy
to
the
relief
of
the
Marquess
;
which
being
absolutely
denied
,
the
Florentines
and
King
thinking
that
a
sufficient
declaration
of
his
mind
,
resolved
to
attempt
it
by
force
,
and
try
if
that
they
could
make
him
their
friend
,
or
at
least
give
him
such
impediments
as
should
hinder
his
supplying
of
the
Venetians
,
who
had
already
taken
the
field
;
invaded
the
Marquess
;
overrun
most
of
the
Country
,
and
clap'd
down
with
their
Army
before
Figarolo
,
a
Castle
of
great
importance
to
the
affairs
of
that
Prince
.
The
King
and
the
Florentines
having
in
the
mean
time
concluded
to
fall
upon
the
Pope
,
Alfonso
Duke
of
Calabria
marched
his
Army
towards
Rome
,
and
by
the
help
of
the
Collennesi
(
who
were
joyned
with
him
,
in
opposition
to
the
Orsini
who
sided
with
the
Pope
)
he
committed
great
spoils
all
over
that
Country
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Florentines
under
the
command
of
Nicolo
Vitelli
assaulted
the
City
of
Castello
;
took
it
,
turned
out
Lorenzo
who
had
kept
it
for
the
Pope
,
and
gave
it
to
Nicolo
as
Prince
:
the
Pope
was
at
this
time
in
very
great
anxiety
.
Rome
was
full
of
factions
within
,
and
the
Enemy
in
the
Country
without
.
Nevertheless
,
(
like
a
couragious
Prince
,
resolved
to
overcome
,
not
to
yield
to
his
Enemies
)
he
entertained
for
his
General
Roberto
da
Rimino
,
and
inviting
him
to
Rome
,
where
he
had
assembled
all
the
forces
he
could
make
,
he
represented
how
great
an
honor
it
would
be
to
him
,
if
he
could
rescue
the
Church
from
the
calamities
which
were
upon
it
;
and
that
not
only
himself
and
his
successors
,
but
God
Almighty
would
reward
him
.
Roberto
having
taken
a
view
of
his
Army
,
and
all
the
Magazines
,
he
persuaded
the
Pope
to
raise
him
what
foot
he
could
more
,
which
was
done
with
great
diligence
and
expedition
.
The
Duke
of
Calabria
was
all
this
while
forraging
about
that
Country
,
and
making
his
inroads
to
the
very
walls
of
the
City
;
which
netled
and
provoked
the
Citizens
so
,
as
many
of
them
came
freely
,
and
offered
their
service
to
remove
them
,
which
Roberto
with
many
thanks
,
and
great
expressions
of
kindness
accepted
.
The
Duke
,
understanding
their
preparations
,
thought
fit
to
draw
farther
off
from
the
City
,
supposing
that
Roberto
would
not
venture
to
follow
him
at
any
distance
from
the
Town
;
besides
he
had
some
expectation
of
his
Brother
Federigo
who
was
to
come
to
him
with
fresh
supplies
from
his
Father
.
Roberto
finding
himself
equal
in
Horse
,
and
superior
in
foot
,
drew
his
Army
out
of
the
Town
,
and
directing
towards
the
Enemy
,
he
encamped
within
two
miles
of
him
.
The
Duke
finding
the
Enemy
upon
his
back
,
quite
contrary
to
his
expectation
;
perceived
there
was
no
remedy
but
he
must
fight
,
or
run
away
;
so
that
forced
,
and
constrained
,
lest
otherwise
he
should
do
a
thing
unworthy
of
a
King's
Son
,
he
resolved
to
fight
,
turned
upon
the
Enemy
,
and
each
of
them
having
put
their
Army
into
order
,
according
to
the
discipline
of
those
times
,
they
fell
to
it
,
and
the
battle
continued
from
morning
to
noon
,
and
was
fought
with
more
courage
than
any
in
Italy
for
fifty
years
before
;
there
dying
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
above
a
thousand
Men
:
the
end
of
which
fight
was
very
honorable
for
the
Church
;
for
their
infantry
being
numerous
,
so
galled
the
Dukes
Horse
,
Count
d'
Urbino
)
who
falling
ill
was
removed
to
Bologna
;
and
died
there
;
so
that
the
Marquesses
affairs
began
to
decline
,
and
the
Venetians
had
great
hopes
of
becoming
Masters
of
Ferrara
.
On
the
other
side
the
Florentines
and
King
of
Naples
,
used
all
possible
art
to
bring
the
Pope
over
to
their
party
,
but
not
being
able
to
do
it
by
force
;
they
threatned
him
with
a
Counsel
,
which
the
Emperour
had
pronounced
already
should
be
held
at
Basil.
Whereupon
,
by
persuasion
of
his
Embassadors
at
Rome
and
the
chief
of
the
Cardinals
(
who
were
very
desirous
of
peace
)
the
Pope
was
constrained
,
Count
Girolamo
,
the
Duke
of
Calabria
,
the
Signore
Lodovico
,
and
Lorenzo
de
Medici
,
with
many
other
Princes
of
Italy
,
in
which
Council
the
Method
of
the
future
War
was
debated
,
and
having
concluded
that
Ferrara
could
not
any
way
be
relieved
more
effectually
,
than
by
a
brisk
diversion
,
they
desired
Lodovico's
permission
to
attack
the
Venetians
thorow
the
Country
of
Milan
;
but
Lodovico
would
not
be
persuaded
,
as
fearing
to
pull
a
War
upon
his
back
,
which
he
could
not
be
rid
off
when
he
pleased
:
whereupon
it
was
determined
that
they
should
march
with
their
whole
strength
for
Ferrara
,
and
having
mustered
4000
Horse
and
8000
Foot
,
they
advanced
against
the
Venetians
,
who
were
2200
Horse
,
and
6000
Foot
.
But
the
first
thing
the
League
thought
fit
to
attempt
,
was
a
Fleet
which
the
Venetians
had
upon
the
Po
:
and
they
assaulted
it
so
smartly
that
they
broke
it
at
Rondino
,
destroyed
200
of
their
Vessels
,
and
took
Antonio
Iustiniano
(
the
Proveditor
of
their
Navy
)
Prisoner
.
The
Venetians
seeing
all
Italy
combined
against
them
;
to
give
themselves
greater
reputation
,
they
entertained
the
Duke
of
Reno
into
their
pay
with
200
good
Horse
and
upon
news
of
the
defeat
of
their
Fleet
,
they
sent
him
with
part
of
the
Army
to
face
the
enemy
,
whilst
Roberto
da
San
Severino
passed
the
Adda
with
the
rest
,
and
approaching
to
Milan
,
proclaimed
the
Duke
and
Madam
Bona
his
Mother
;
hoping
that
Lodovico
and
his
Government
had
been
so
odious
in
that
City
,
that
the
very
name
of
the
other
would
have
begot
some
commotion
.
This
inroad
at
first
produced
some
kind
of
terror
:
but
the
conclusion
was
quite
contrary
to
what
the
Venetians
had
designed
,
for
this
compelled
Lodovico
to
do
,
what
he
could
not
be
brought
to
before
;
and
therefore
leaving
the
Marquess
of
Ferrara
to
the
defence
of
his
own
Country
,
with
4000
Horse
,
and
2000
Foot
,
the
Duke
of
Calabria
with
12000
Horse
,
and
5000
Foot
,
marched
into
the
Countries
of
Bergona
,
Brescia
,
and
Verona
,
plundering
and
spoiling
all
about
them
,
before
the
Venetians
could
send
them
any
relief
,
for
Roberto
and
his
Army
had
much
ado
to
secure
that
City
:
on
the
other
side
,
the
Marquess
of
Ferrara
,
had
recovered
a
great
part
of
his
losses
;
for
the
Duke
of
Reno
(
who
was
sent
to
confront
him
)
having
but
2000
Horse
and
1000
Foot
was
not
able
to
oppose
him
:
so
that
all
that
year
1483
,
things
went
on
prosperously
for
the
League
.
The
next
Spring
(
the
Winter
having
passed
without
any
considerable
action
)
both
Armies
took
the
field
.
The
League
,
for
greater
expedition
in
their
designs
against
the
Venetians
,
had
drawn
their
whole
Army
together
;
and
(
had
the
War
been
managed
as
wisely
as
the
year
before
)
had
easily
carried
what
ever
the
Venetians
were
possess'd
of
in
Lombardy
;
for
they
were
reduced
to
6000
Horse
,
and
5000
Foot
(
whilst
the
Enemy
consisted
of
13000
Horse
,
and
6000
Foot
)
for
the
Duke
of
Reno
,
being
entertained
only
for
a
year
,
when
his
time
was
out
,
was
retired
.
But
(
as
it
many
times
happens
where
many
are
in
equal
authority
)
diffention
among
the
Grandees
,
gives
the
Victory
to
the
Enemy
;
for
Federigo
Gonzagua
Marquess
of
Mantona
being
dead
(
who
whilst
he
was
living
,
kept
the
Duke
of
Calabria
,
and
Signore
Lodovico
in
good
correspondence
)
there
grew
exceptions
betwixt
them
,
and
jealousies
by
degrees
:
for
Giovan
Galeazzo
being
of
age
,
become
capable
of
the
Government
,
and
married
to
the
Daughter
of
the
Duke
of
Calabria
,
he
had
a
mind
his
Son-in-Law
,
and
not
Lodovico
,
should
exercise
the
Government
.
Lodovico
,
smelling
his
design
,
resolved
if
possible
,
to
prevent
him
.
This
inclination
of
Lodovico's
,
being
known
to
the
Venetians
,
they
thought
it
a
fair
opportunity
to
gain
(
as
they
had
done
before
)
by
peace
;
what
by
Wur
they
had
lost
;
and
making
private
overtures
to
him
,
in
August
1484
they
came
to
an
agreement
,
which
was
no
sooner
divulged
but
the
other
Confederuts
were
highly
displeased
,
especially
seeing
all
they
had
taken
from
the
Venetians
would
be
restored
;
the
Venetians
lefvin
the
possession
of
Rovigo
and
Polisine
(
which
they
had
taken
from
the
Marquess
of
Ferrara
)
and
invested
with
all
the
Prerogatives
and
preheminences
which
they
had
exercised
over
that
City
before
for
every
Man
judged
they
had
made
a
chargeable
War
;
gained
some
honor
indeed
in
the
prosecution
of
it
;
but
in
the
conclusion
,
they
had
come
off
with
disgrace
;
for
the
Towns
which
they
had
taken
were
restored
,
but
the
Towns
they
had
lost
were
kept
by
the
Enemy
:
yet
the
confederats
were
glad
to
accept
the
Peace
,
being
weary
of
the
war
,
Whilst
in
Lombardy
things
were
managed
at
this
rate
,
the
Pope
,
by
the
mediation
of
Lorenzo
,
pressed
hard
upon
the
City
of
Castello
to
turn
out
Nicolo
Vitelli
,
who
(
to
bring
over
the
Pope
to
their
party
)
was
deserted
by
the
League
.
Whilst
they
were
intrenched
before
the
Town
,
those
of
the
Garison
who
were
friends
to
Vitelli
,
sallyed
out
upon
the
Enemy
,
and
beat
them
from
the
siege
;
hereupon
the
Pope
recalled
Girolamo
from
Lombardy
;
caused
him
to
come
to
Rome
to
recruit
his
Army
,
and
then
sent
him
to
pursue
his
designs
against
Castello
:
but
judging
it
better
upon
second
thoughts
to
reduce
Nicolo
by
fair
means
than
foul
,
he
made
peace
with
him
,
and
reconciled
him
,
as
much
as
in
him
lay
,
to
his
adversary
Lorenzo
:
and
to
this
he
was
constrained
more
out
of
apprehension
of
new
troubles
,
than
any
desire
to
peace
;
for
he
saw
ill
humours
remaining
betwixt
the
Colonnesi
,
and
the
Ursini
.
In
the
War
betwixt
the
Pope
and
the
King
of
Naples
,
the
King
of
Naples
had
taken
from
the
Ursini
the
Country
of
Pagliacozzo
,
and
given
it
to
the
Colonnesi
who
followed
his
party
.
When
Peace
was
afterwards
made
betwixt
the
Pope
and
the
King
,
the
Ursini
demanded
restitution
by
virtue
of
that
treaty
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
affairs
in
Genoa
and
Tuscany
were
in
no
better
condition
;
for
the
Florentines
kept
Antonio
da
Marciano
,
with
his
forces
upon
the
frontiers
of
Serezana
,
and
with
excursions
and
skirmishes
,
kept
the
Serezani
in
perpetual
alarm
.
In
Genoa
Battistino
Fregoso
Doge
of
that
City
,
reposing
too
much
confidence
in
Paulo
Fregoso
the
Arch-Bishop
,
was
himself
,
his
Wife
and
Children
,
seized
by
him
,
and
the
Archbishop
made
himself
Prince
.
The
Venetian
fleet
had
at
that
time
assaulted
the
King
of
Naples
;
possess'd
themselves
of
Galipoli
;
and
alarmed
all
the
Towns
about
it
;
but
upon
the
peace
in
Lombardy
,
all
the
differences
were
composed
,
except
those
in
Tuscany
,
and
Rome
:
for
the
Pope
died
five
days
after
the
Peace
was
proclaimed
,
either
his
time
being
then
come
,
or
else
his
indignation
at
the
Peace
(
against
which
he
was
most
obstinately
averse
)
having
killed
him
.
However
he
left
all
Italy
quiet
when
he
died
,
though
whilst
he
lived
,
he
kept
it
constantly
imbroiled
.
Upon
his
death
,
Rome
was
immediatly
in
Arms
:
Count
Girolamo
with
his
forces
retired
to
the
Castle
:
the
Ursini
were
fearful
the
Colonni
would
revenge
the
injuries
they
had
so
lately
received
:
the
Colonni
demanded
their
Houses
and
Castles
to
be
made
good
;
so
that
in
a
few
days
,
Murders
,
Roberies
,
and
burning
of
Houses
,
was
to
be
seen
in
several
parts
of
the
City
;
but
the
Cardinals
having
persuaded
Girolamo
to
deliver
up
the
Castle
into
the
hands
of
their
Colledge
;
to
retire
to
his
own
Government
,
and
free
the
City
from
his
forces
;
hoping
thereby
to
make
the
next
Pope
his
friend
,
he
readily
obeyed
,
delivered
up
the
Castle
to
the
Colledge
,
and
drew
off
his
forces
to
Imola
.
So
that
the
Cardinals
being
rid
of
that
fear
,
and
the
Barons
of
the
assistance
they
expected
from
Girolamo
,
they
proceeded
to
the
Election
of
a
new
Pope
,
and
after
some
little
disputes
,
they
made
choice
of
Giovan
Battista
Cibo
Cardinal
di
Malfetta
,
a
Genoese
,
with
the
name
of
Innocent
the
8
,
who
by
the
easiness
of
his
Nature
(
being
a
Man
of
peace
)
prevailed
with
them
to
lay
down
their
Arms
,
and
once
more
made
all
quiet
at
Rome
.
Notwithstanding
this
Peace
,
the
Florentines
could
not
be
prevailed
with
to
be
quiet
;
it
appearing
to
them
dishonorable
,
and
insufferable
,
that
a
private
Gentleman
should
have
taken
,
and
keep
from
them
the
Castle
of
Serazana
;
and
because
it
was
an
article
in
the
Peace
,
that
not
only
all
that
had
been
lost
might
be
demanded
again
,
but
that
War
might
be
waged
against
any
that
obstructed
it
,
they
prepared
Men
and
mony
to
go
on
with
that
enterprize
:
whereupon
Agostino
Fregoso
,
who
had
surprized
Serazana
,
finding
himself
unable
with
his
private
force
,
to
sustain
such
a
War
,
he
resigned
it
to
S.
George
.
And
seeing
we
shall
many
times
have
occasion
to
mention
S.
George
,
and
the
Genoesi
,
When
the
Genoesi
had
made
peace
with
the
Venetians
,
after
the
greatest
War
in
which
they
had
ever
been
engaged
,
not
being
able
to
satisfie
certain
Citizens
who
had
advanced
great
sums
of
money
for
the
service
of
the
publick
,
they
made
over
to
them
the
profits
of
the
Dogana
,
appointing
that
every
Man
should
share
of
them
,
according
to
the
proportion
of
his
principal
sum
,
till
his
whole
debt
should
be
wrought
out
;
and
for
their
convenience
of
meeting
,
and
better
disposing
of
their
affairs
,
they
consigned
the
Palace
to
them
which
was
over
the
Custom-house
.
These
Creditors
erected
a
kind
of
Government
among
themselves
,
created
a
Counsel
of
100
to
deliberate
and
order
all
publick
matters
,
and
another
of
eight
Citizens
,
to
put
them
in
execution
:
their
debts
were
divided
into
several
parts
,
which
they
called
Luoghi
,
and
their
whole
body
was
called
San.
Giorgia
.
Having
established
their
Government
in
this
manner
,
new
exigences
arising
every
day
to
the
Commonwealth
,
they
had
recourse
to
San.
Giorgio
for
supplies
;
which
being
rich
,
and
well
managed
was
able
always
to
relieve
them
:
but
the
Magistrates
and
community
of
the
City
(
having
granted
them
their
customs
before
)
were
forced
now
when
they
borrowed
any
mony
,
to
make
over
their
lands
to
them
,
and
they
had
done
it
so
frequently
,
that
the
necessities
of
the
one
,
and
the
supplies
of
the
other
had
brought
things
to
that
pass
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
Towns
and
Cities
under
the
jurisdiction
of
Genoa
,
were
fallen
into
their
hands
,
and
they
Governed
and
disposed
of
them
as
they
pleased
,
chusing
annually
their
Rettori
or
Governors
by
publick
suffrage
,
without
the
least
interposition
or
concernment
of
the
Common-wealth
.
From
hence
it
happened
that
the
affection
of
the
People
was
removed
from
the
Government
of
the
Commonwealth
(
which
they
looked
upon
as
tyrannical
)
to
the
Government
of
San
Giorgio
,
(
which
was
well
,
and
impartially
administred
)
and
from
hence
the
casic
and
often
changes
,
of
the
State
did
proceed
;
which
submitted
it self
sometimes
to
this
Citizen
,
sometimes
to
that
stranger
,
as
occasion
invited
;
and
the
reason
was
,
because
it
was
not
San.
Giorgio
,
but
the
Magistrats
which
altered
the
Government
.
Therefore
when
the
contention
was
betwixt
the
Fregosi
,
and
Adorni
for
Soveraignty
of
the
City
;
because
the
controversie
was
only
among
the
Governors
of
the
Commonwealth
;
the
greatest
part
of
the
Citizens
withdrew
,
and
left
the
State
to
him
that
could
catch
it
;
the
office
of
San.
Giorgio
concerning
it self
no
farther
,
than
to
swear
the
person
advanced
,
to
the
conservation
of
their
Laws
,
which
have
not
been
altered
to
this
very
day
;
for
having
Arms
,
and
mony
,
and
conduct
,
they
cannot
be
subverted
without
danger
of
a
destructive
Rebellion
.
A
rare
and
incomparable
example
,
not
to
be
fellowed
in
all
the
visible
,
or
immaginary
Commonwealths
of
the
Philosophers
;
to
behold
in
the
same
Circle
,
among
the
same
Citizens
,
liberty
,
and
tyranny
,
civility
,
and
corruption
,
justice
,
and
rapine
to
be
exercised
at
the
same
time
;
for
that
order
alone
preserved
that
City
in
its
ancient
and
vencrable
customs
.
And
had
it
fallen
out
(
as
in
time
doubtless
it
will
)
that
the
Government
of
the
Commonwealth
had
fallen
to
the
management
of
San.
Giorgio
,
no
question
but
before
this
it
would
have
been
greater
,
and
more
formidable
than
the
republick
of
Venice
.
To
this
San.
Giorgio
,
therefore
Agostino
Fregosa
(
not
being
able
to
keep
it
himself
)
delivered
Serezana
:
San.
Giorgio
accepted
it
readily
,
undertook
to
defend
it
;
put
out
a
Fleet
immediatly
to
Sea
;
and
sent
forces
to
Pietra
Santa
to
intercept
any
that
should
go
to
the
Florentines
,
who
were
already
encamped
before
Serezana
.
The
Florentines
on
the
other
side
had
a
months
mind
to
Pietra
Santa
,
as
a
Town
which
,
by
reason
of
its
situation
betwixt
Pisa
and
that
,
would
make
Serezana
inconsiderable
,
though
they
should
take
it
;
and
in
the
mean
time
interrupt
them
in
their
Leaguer
,
as
often
as
that
Garison
should
think
it
fit
to
come
forth
.
To
bring
this
about
,
the
Florentines
sent
a
considerable
quantity
of
provisions
and
amunition
,
with
a
small
party
to
convey
them
from
Pisa
to
their
Camp
.
Supposing
that
the
Garison
of
Pietra
Santa
would
be
tempted
to
take
them
,
both
from
the
weakness
of
the
convoy
,
and
the
greatness
of
the
prize
:
and
their
artifice
succeeded
,
for
the
Garison
could
not
see
such
a
booty
,
and
suffer
it
to
pass
.
This
was
as
the
Florentines
desired
,
and
gave
them
just
pretence
of
hostility
;
whereupon
,
rising
from
Serezana
,
they
marched
to
Pietra
Santa
,
and
encamped
before
it
,
which
being
well
man'd
,
defended
it self
stoutly
.
The
Florentines
having
disposed
their
artillery
in
the
plain
,
they
raised
a
new
battery
upon
the
mountain
,
intending
likewise
to
batter
it
from
thence
.
Giacopo
Guicardini
was
their
Commissary
at
that
time
,
and
whilst
they
were
employed
at
Pietra
Santa
in
this
manner
,
the
Genoa
fleet
took
and
burned
the
Rocca
di
Vada
,
and
landing
some
Men
,
overran
all
the
Country
there
abouts
.
Against
these
forces
Bongiami
Gianfigliazza
was
dispatched
with
a
party
of
Horse
and
foot
,
who
restrained
their
extravagance
,
so
as
they
did
not
make
their
excursions
as
formerly
.
However
the
Fleet
continued
to
moleft
the
Florentines
,
and
accordingly
removed
to
Ligorn
,
where
with
bridges
,
and
other
military
engines
,
having
got
close
to
the
New
Tower
,
they
battered
it
smartly
for
several
days
together
,
but
finding
it
to
no
purpose
,
they
went
off
again
with
shame
.
In
the
mean
time
the
siege
at
Pietra
Santa
went
on
very
slowly
;
insomuch
that
the
Enemy
was
encouraged
,
to
attempt
upon
their
battery
,
and
sallying
out
when
they
saw
their
advantage
,
they
carried
it
,
much
to
their
own
reputation
,
and
to
the
discouragement
of
their
Enemy
,
who
immediatly
drew
off
to
about
four
miles
distance
,
and
the
officers
considering
it
was
October
,
and
the
Winter
f●r
on
,
were
of
opinion
to
put
their
Army
into
their
quarters
,
and
reserve
the
prosecution
of
their
siege
,
till
a
better
season
.
These
disorders
being
known
at
Florence
,
filled
all
the
chief
officers
with
great
indignation
;
upon
which
to
recruit
their
Camp
,
and
recover
their
reputation
,
they
elected
Antonio
Pucci
,
and
Bernardo
del
Nero
for
their
new
Comissaries
;
who
being
sent
with
a
consisiderable
supply
of
mony
to
the
Camp
,
remonstrated
to
the
chief
officers
,
the
displeasure
of
the
Senate
,
the
State
and
the
whole
City
;
their
commands
to
return
their
Leaguer
with
the
Army
;
the
scandal
and
infamy
it
would
be
,
if
so
many
great
officers
,
with
so
great
an
Army
,
having
nothing
to
oppose
them
but
a
pitiful
Garison
,
should
not
be
able
to
carry
so
weak
,
and
so
contemptible
a
Town
.
They
represented
likewise
,
the
present
and
future
advantage
which
they
might
expect
if
it
were
taken
;
so
that
they
were
all
encouraged
to
return
,
and
the
first
thing
to
be
attacked
,
they
resolved
should
be
the
Bastion
,
out
of
which
they
had
been
forced
:
in
which
action
,
it
was
manifest
,
what
courtesie
,
affability
,
kind
usage
,
and
good
words
could
produce
in
the
Souldiers
,
for
Antonio
Pucci
,
persuading
this
,
promising
that
,
assisting
a
third
with
his
hand
,
and
embracing
the
fourth
,
incited
them
to
the
assault
with
such
fury
,
that
they
regained
the
Bastion
in
a
moment
;
but
they
did
not
take
it
without
loss
,
for
the
Count
Antonio
da
Marciano
was
slain
from
one
of
their
great
Guns
.
This
success
brought
such
a
terror
upon
the
Garison
,
that
they
began
to
think
of
surrendring
.
Pietra
Santa
taken
by
Lorenzo
.
That
things
might
be
transacted
with
greater
reputation
,
Lorenzo
de
Medici
thought
good
to
repair
in
person
to
the
Camp
,
where
he
was
no
sooner
arrived
,
but
in
a
few
days
the
Castle
surrendered
.
Winter
being
come
,
it
did
not
appear
to
those
Officers
convenient
to
prosecute
the
War
,
but
to
attend
better
weather
,
for
the
season
of
the
year
,
by
the
malignity
of
the
air
had
infected
the
Army
extreamly
,
for
many
of
their
chief
Officers
were
sick
;
and
among
the
rest
,
Antonio
Pucci
,
and
Bongianni
Gianfigliazzi
,
were
not
only
sick
,
but
died
,
to
the
great
regret
of
all
People
,
so
much
honor
and
estimation
had
Antonio
,
acquired
by
his
conduct
at
Pietra
Santa
.
The
Florentine
had
no
sooner
taken
,
and
settled
themselves
in
Pietra
Santa
,
but
Embassadors
came
to
them
from
the
Lucchesi
to
demand
it
,
as
an
appendix
to
their
Commonwealth
;
alledging
that
among
the
rest
,
there
was
an
express
article
that
what
ever
should
be
taken
either
of
the
one
side
or
the
other
,
should
be
restored
to
the
first
owners
.
The
Florentines
did
not
deny
the
agreement
,
but
answered
that
they
could
not
tell
whether
in
the
Peace
they
were
then
negotiating
with
the
Genoeses
,
they
might
not
be
obliged
to
restore
it
,
and
therefore
they
could
give
them
no
positive
resolution
,
till
that
was
determined
;
and
if
it
should
happen
that
they
should
not
be
obliged
,
it
would
be
necessary
for
the
Sienesi
to
think
of
some
way
to
satisfie
for
the
expence
they
had
been
at
,
and
the
damage
they
had
received
by
the
loss
of
so
many
considerable
Citizens
,
and
when
they
did
so
,
they
might
be
consident
they
should
have
it
.
This
whole
Winter
was
consumed
,
in
negotiations
of
Peace
,
betwixt
the
Florentines
and
the
Genoesi
,
which
were
transacted
at
Rome
by
the
mediation
of
the
Pope
:
but
nothing
being
concluded
,
the
Florentines
would
have
fallen
upon
Serezana
in
the
spring
,
had
they
not
been
prevented
by
Lorenzo's
indisposition
,
and
a
new
War
betwixt
Ferrando
and
the
Pope
.
For
Lorenzo
was
not
only
troubled
with
the
Gout
(
which
was
his
hereditary
disease
)
but
he
had
so
great
pains
and
affliction
at
his
stomach
,
that
he
was
forced
to
go
to
the
baths
to
be
cured
.
But
the
chiefest
occasion
was
the
War
,
which
was
originally
from
hence
.
The
City
of
Aquila
was
subject
to
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
but
so
,
as
in
a
manner
it
was
free
.
In
that
City
,
the
Count
de
Mortorio
was
a
Man
of
more
than
ordinary
reputation
.
The
Duke
of
Calabria
lying
with
his
Horse
not
far
from
Tronto
,
pretending
a
desire
to
compose
certain
tumults
which
had
happened
betwixt
the
Peasants
in
those
parts
(
but
being
really
ambitious
to
reduce
that
City
to
a
more
intire
subjection
to
his
Father
)
sent
to
the
Count
to
let
him
know
he
desired
to
speak
with
him
,
and
take
his
advice
in
the
regulation
of
those
affairs
.
The
Count
,
not
having
the
least
jealousie
,
repaired
to
him
immediatly
,
but
he
was
seized
,
as
soon
as
he
arrived
,
and
sent
Prisoner
to
Naples
.
This
accident
being
known
in
Aquila
,
altered
the
affections
of
the
whole
City
,
Antonio
Concinello
(
the
King's
Commissary
)
was
slain
,
and
with
him
,
such
of
the
Citizens
as
were
known
to
be
affected
to
the
Neapolitan
interest
:
and
that
they
might
have
friends
to
defend
them
in
their
Rebellion
,
they
set
up
the
Banner
of
the
Church
,
and
sent
Embassadors
to
the
Pope
,
to
tender
him
the
possession
of
their
City
,
and
implore
his
protection
against
the
Tyranny
of
the
King
.
The
Pope
was
easily
persuaded
to
their
defence
,
as
a
Person
that
hated
the
King
,
both
upon
publick
,
Roberto
da
San
Severino
(
a
great
Enemy
to
the
State
of
Milan
)
was
out
of
imployment
,
he
sent
for
him
to
Rome
with
all
speed
,
made
him
his
General
,
and
solicited
all
the
friends
and
relations
of
the
Count
de
Mortorio
to
rise
in
his
behalf
;
so
that
the
Princes
of
Altemura
,
Salerno
,
and
Besignana
took
up
Arms
against
the
King
.
The
King
seeing
himself
engaged
so
unexpectedly
in
a
War
,
sent
to
the
Florentines
,
and
Duke
of
Milan
for
their
aid
;
the
Florentines
were
very
irresolute
what
was
to
be
done
;
they
thought
it
unreasonable
,
to
leave
their
own
designs
,
for
the
promotion
of
other
Peoples
,
besides
that
,
the
taking
up
Arms
again
so
suddenly
against
the
Church
,
must
needs
be
very
dangerous
;
nevertheless
being
in
League
,
and
under
an
obligation
,
they
prefer'd
their
faith
before
either
interest
,
or
danger
;
took
the
Orsini
into
their
pay
,
and
sent
their
whole
force
(
under
the
Count
de
Pitigliano
)
towards
Rome
,
in
assistance
of
the
King
.
By
this
means
the
King
had
two
Camps
,
that
under
the
Duke
of
Calabria
,
he
sent
towards
Rome
,
in
conjunction
with
the
Florentines
,
to
attend
the
motion
of
the
Army
of
the
Church
;
the
other
he
kept
at
home
,
to
secure
his
own
Country
against
any
commotion
by
the
Barons
,
and
in
both
places
things
occurred
with
variety
of
success
:
but
at
length
the
King
remaining
in
all
places
superior
,
by
the
mediation
of
Embassadors
from
Spain
,
in
August
1486
a
Peace
was
concluded
,
to
which
the
Pope
(
being
depress'd
,
and
discouraged
with
his
ill
fortune
)
consented
,
and
all
the
Princes
of
Italy
with
him
,
only
the
Genoesi
were
excepted
,
Roberto
da
San.
Severino
,
having
been
neither
faithful
to
the
Pope
,
nor
terrible
to
the
Enemy
,
was
turned
out
of
Rome
in
disgrace
,
and
being
pursued
by
the
forces
of
the
Florentines
and
the
Duke
;
when
he
was
past
Cesenna
,
finding
they
gained
upon
him
,
and
would
be
presently
upon
his
back
,
he
betook
himself
to
his
heels
,
and
with
about
100
Horse
fled
away
to
Ravenna
,
leaving
the
rest
of
his
party
either
to
be
entertained
by
the
Duke
,
or
destroyed
by
the
Country
.
The
King
having
signed
the
Peace
,
and
reconciled
himself
with
his
Barons
,
he
caused
Giovanni
Coppola
,
and
Antonello
d'
Anversa
and
their
Sons
,
to
be
put
to
Death
,
as
Persons
who
had
betrayed
his
secrets
to
the
Pope
in
the
time
of
the
War
.
By
the
experiment
of
this
War
,
the
Pope
having
observed
with
what
diligence
and
alacrity
the
Florentines
preserve
their
alliance
,
though
he
hated
them
before
for
their
affection
to
the
Genoesi
,
and
their
asistance
to
the
King
,
he
began
now
to
caress
them
,
and
show
greater
favour
to
their
Embassadors
,
than
formerly
he
had
done
:
which
inclination
being
intimated
to
Lorenzo
,
he
improved
it
with
all
possible
industry
,
as
knowing
it
would
gain
him
great
reputation
,
if
to
his
friendship
with
the
King
,
he
could
add
the
amity
of
the
Pope
.
This
Pope
had
a
Son
called
Francesco
,
and
being
desirous
to
advance
him
both
in
fortune
and
friends
(
which
when
he
was
dead
might
support
him
)
he
could
not
find
a
Person
in
all
Italy
,
with
whom
he
might
more
safely
ally
him
,
than
with
Lorenzo
de
Medici
;
and
therefore
he
ordered
things
so
that
he
married
him
to
a
daughter
of
Lorenzo's
.
This
alliance
being
finished
,
his
Holiness
had
a
desire
that
the
Genoesi
by
agreement
should
deliver
up
Serezana
to
the
Florentines
,
and
declared
to
them
that
they
could
not
in
justice
retain
what
Agostino
had
sold
them
;
nor
could
Agostino
convey
that
to
San.
Giorgio
which
was
none
of
his
own
;
but
with
all
his
arguments
he
could
never
prevail
;
so
that
whilst
these
things
were
in
agitation
in
Rome
,
the
Genesi
went
on
with
their
preparations
,
and
rigging
out
many
of
their
Ships
,
before
they
could
have
any
news
of
it
at
Florence
,
they
landed
3000
Men
,
and
assaulted
the
Castle
of
Serezanello
,
which
stands
upon
the
Serezana
and
was
Garisoned
by
the
Florentines
,
and
having
sacked
,
and
burned
the
Town
(
which
lies
on
one
side
of
it
)
they
advanced
against
the
Castle
,
and
having
planted
their
Guns
,
they
battered
it
exceedingly
.
This
attack
was
new
,
and
unexpected
to
the
Florentines
,
insomuch
that
they
drew
what
force
they
were
able
together
,
under
the
command
of
Urginio
Ursino
,
at
Pisa
,
and
made
their
complaints
to
the
Pope
,
that
whilst
he
was
in
treaty
with
them
for
peace
,
the
Genoeses
had
invaded
them
;
after
which
they
sent
Piero
Corsini
to
Lucca
,
to
preserve
that
City
in
its
allegiance
:
they
sent
likewise
Pagocantonio
Soderini
their
Embassador
to
Venice
,
to
try
the
minds
of
that
Commonwealth
.
They
desired
aid
likewise
of
the
King
of
Naples
,
and
Signor
Lodovico
,
but
neither
of
them
supplied
them
,
the
King
pretending
apprehension
of
the
Turkish
fleet
;
and
Lodovico
with
other
shifts
delaied
to
relieve
them
;
so
that
the
Florentines
(
as
they
usually
are
)
were
left
alone
in
their
necessity
,
finding
no
body
so
well
disposed
to
assist
them
,
as
they
were
to
assist
other
People
.
Nevertheless
(
being
not
strange
to
them
)
they
were
not
at
all
discouraged
,
but
raising
a
great
Army
under
the
Command
of
Giacopo
Guicciardini
,
and
Pietro
Vettori
,
they
sent
them
against
the
Enemy
,
who
had
lodged
himself
upon
the
River
Magra
.
In
the
mean
time
Serazanello
was
closely
besiged
,
and
what
with
mines
,
and
batteries
,
brought
to
great
danger
of
being
taken
.
Whereupon
a
Counsel
being
called
,
it
was
resolved
to
leave
it
,
and
the
Enemy
not
at
all
declining
,
they
came
to
an
engagement
,
Lodovico
dal
Fiesco
,
and
several
of
their
principal
officers
taken
Prisoners
:
yet
this
Victory
could
not
encline
the
Serezanesi
to
surrender
,
they
rather
prepared
more
obstinately
for
their
defence
;
and
the
Florentine
Commissaries
being
as
diligent
on
their
side
,
it
was
couragiously
both
assaulted
and
defended
.
This
Leaguer
proving
longer
than
was
expected
,
Lorenzs
de
Medici
thought
it
expedient
to
go
himself
to
the
Camp
,
where
his
arrival
animated
his
own
Souldiers
,
and
discouraged
the
adversary
;
for
upon
observation
of
the
vigour
of
the
Florentines
,
and
the
coldness
of
their
supplies
from
Genoa
,
freely
,
without
any
capitulation
,
they
threw
themselves
into
the
arms
of
Lorenzo
,
and
(
except
some
few
who
were
more
eminently
active
in
the
Rebellion
)
they
were
all
courteously
treated
by
the
Florentines
.
During
this
siege
,
Signor
Lodovico
,
had
sent
his
Horse
to
Pontremoli
,
in
appearance
,
in
our
favour
;
but
holding
a
correspondence
in
Genoa
,
a
party
mutinied
against
the
Government
▪
and
by
the
help
of
those
forces
,
secured
the
Town
for
the
Duke
of
Milan
.
About
this
time
,
the
Germans
made
War
upon
the
Venetians
and
Boccelino
d'
Osimo
Nella
Marca
,
had
caused
Osimo
to
revolt
from
the
Pope
,
and
made
himself
Lord
of
it
.
This
Boccelino
,
after
many
accidents
was
contented
(
upon
the
persuasion
of
Lorenzo
di
Medici
)
to
deliver
up
that
Town
again
to
the
Pope
,
which
he
did
,
and
coming
to
Florance
,
he
lived
there
(
under
Lorenzo's
protection
)
very
honorable
,
a
considerable
time
;
but
afterwards
removing
to
Milan
,
and
not
finding
the
same
faith
as
he
had
done
at
Florance
,
he
was
put
to
death
by
Lodovico's
command
.
The
Venetians
,
being
set
upon
by
the
Germans
near
the
City
of
Trento
were
utterly
defeated
,
Signor
Roberto
da
San
Severino
their
General
was
slain
.
After
the
loss
of
this
Victory
according
to
their
usual
fortune
,
the
Venetians
made
a
peace
with
the
Germans
,
but
upon
terms
as
exceedingly
honorable
,
as
if
they
had
been
the
Conquerors
.
About
the
same
time
great
troubles
arose
likewise
in
Romagna
:
Francesco
d'
Orso
of
Furli
;
was
a
Man
of
great
authority
in
that
City
,
and
falling
under
the
suspicion
of
the
Count
Girolamo
,
he
was
many
times
threatned
by
him
:
so
that
Francesco
living
in
perpetual
fear
he
was
advised
by
his
friends
and
relations
,
to
be
before
hand
with
the
Count
,
and
seeing
his
intention
was
manifestly
to
take
away
his
life
,
he
should
strike
the
first
blow
and
make
sure
of
the
Count
,
and
so
by
the
death
of
another
Person
,
secure
himself
.
This
Counsel
begin
given
,
and
as
resolutely
undertaken
,
they
appointed
the
time
to
be
at
the
Fair
at
Furli
;
for
several
of
their
friends
in
the
Country
coming
to
the
Town
on
course
that
day
,
they
thought
they
should
have
enough
of
them
present
,
without
the
danger
of
inviting
them
.
It
was
in
the
month
of
May
,
in
which
the
greatest
part
of
the
Italians
have
a
custom
of
supping
by
day
light
.
The
Conspirators
thought
their
best
time
to
kill
him
would
be
after
he
had
supped
,
when
the
servants
were
gone
down
to
their
own
,
and
left
him
as
it
were
alone
in
his
Chamber
.
Having
agreed
upon
the
time
,
Francesco
went
to
the
Counts
Palace
,
and
having
left
his
accomplices
below
,
and
told
one
of
his
Servants
that
he
desired
to
speak
with
the
Count
,
he
was
admitted
,
and
finding
him
alone
,
after
some
previous
and
pretended
discourse
,
Romagna
Galeotto
Lord
of
Faenza
,
was
married
to
the
Daughter
of
Giovanni
Bentivogli
Prince
of
Bologna
:
this
Lady
being
jealous
,
or
upon
some
other
ill
usage
from
her
husband
;
or
else
ill
natur'd
of
her self
,
had
her
Husband
in
such
contempt
,
that
she
contrived
to
take
away
both
his
Authority
and
Life
;
and
one
day
counterfeiting
her self
sick
,
she
laid
her self
upon
the
bed
,
and
having
hid
some
of
her
Comerads
in
her
Chamber
;
she
ordered
when
Galeotto
came
to
visit
her
,
they
should
rush
upon
him
,
and
kill
him
.
This
Lady
had
communicated
her
design
to
her
Father
,
who
was
well
enough
contented
,
hoping
when
his
Son-in-Law
was
dead
he
might
set
up
for
himself
.
The
time
agreed
upon
for
the
Execution
being
come
,
Galeotto
as
he
was
accustomed
)
came
to
see
his
Wife
,
Giovan
Bentivogli
(
with
a
Bergamese
who
had
been
an
officer
under
the
Duke
of
Milan
)
having
got
some
forces
together
marched
into
Faenza
where
Antonio
Boscoli
the
Commissary
of
Florence
was
resident
at
that
time
,
and
having
assembled
all
the
chief
of
that
party
,
they
were
in
great
argument
about
the
Government
of
the
Town
;
when
the
inhabitants
of
the
Val
di
Lamona
,
had
taken
the
alarm
,
and
being
got
together
in
a
throng
,
they
fell
upon
Giovami
,
and
the
Bergamese
,
they
cut
one
of
them
to
pieces
,
and
took
the
other
prisoner
,
and
calling
out
upon
Astorre
,
and
the
Florentines
,
they
delivered
the
City
to
the
conduct
of
the
Commissary
.
This
accident
being
known
in
Florence
,
was
highly
displeasing
to
every
Body
;
nevertheless
they
caused
Giovanni
and
his
Daughter
to
be
set
at
liberty
,
and
took
upon
themselves
the
care
of
Astorre
and
the
City
,
by
univeral
consent
of
the
whole
People
.
After
the
Wars
betwixt
the
greater
Princes
were
composed
;
besides
these
,
there
happened
many
tumults
in
Romagna
la
Marca
,
and
Siena
,
which
being
of
no
great
moment
,
I
think
it
supperfluous
to
recount
them
.
True
it
is
,
troubles
in
Siena
(
after
the
end
of
the
War
,
and
the
Duke
of
Calabria's
leaving
those
parts
in
the
year
1488
)
were
more
frequent
than
else
where
,
and
after
several
variations
(
sometimes
the
people
,
sometimes
the
Nobility
having
the
predominance
)
at
length
the
Nobility
prevail'd
,
and
of
them
,
the
persons
of
greatest
authority
were
Pandolfo
,
and
Giacopo
Petrucci
,
who
,
one
of
them
for
his
conduct
and
the
other
for
his
courage
,
were
made
as
it
were
Princes
of
that
City
;
But
the
Florentines
from
the
end
of
the
War
against
Serazana
to
the
year
1492
(
in
which
Lorenzo
died
)
lived
in
great
felicity
.
For
Lorenzo
having
by
his
great
interest
and
prudence
,
procured
peace
all
over
Italy
,
Cavaliere
Orsimo
:
his
second
Son
Giovanni
he
advanced
to
be
a
Cardinal
,
which
having
no
president
,
was
the
more
remarkable
;
for
he
was
but
13
years
old
,
at
the
time
of
his
promotion
:
for
his
third
Son
Giuliano
(
who
was
very
young
)
he
could
make
no
extraordinary
provision
,
because
he
lived
not
long
after
:
but
his
Daughters
were
disposed
of
very
well
:
one
of
them
was
married
to
Giacopo
Salvati
,
another
to
Francesco
Cibo
;
a
third
to
Piero
Ridolfi
,
the
fourth
(
which
he
had
married
to
Giovanni
de
Medici
to
keep
his
Family
united
)
died
.
In
his
private
affairs
,
especially
in
merchandizing
,
he
was
very
unfortunate
,
for
by
reason
of
the
exorbitance
of
his
officers
(
who
all
of
them
lived
like
Princes
)
much
of
his
fortune
was
wasted
and
squandered
,
insomuch
that
he
was
constrained
to
be
beholding
to
the
State
for
great
sums
of
mony
.
That
he
might
be
no
longer
lyable
to
the
malignity
of
fortune
,
he
left
his
trading
,
and
fell
a
purchasing
land
,
as
a
surer
,
and
more
durable
way
.
In
the
Countries
of
Prato
,
Pisa
,
and
the
vale
,
he
bought
such
possessions
,
as
for
the
revenue
,
and
magnificence
of
the
Houses
,
were
fitter
for
a
King
than
a
private
person
.
After
this
he
beautified
and
enlarged
the
City
,
and
because
there
were
many
places
uninhabited
,
he
appointed
new
streets
,
and
caused
new
houses
to
be
erected
to
fill
them
;
which
was
not
only
an
augmentation
,
but
a
great
Ornament
to
the
City
.
That
he
might
live
quietly
at
home
,
and
in
time
of
War
,
keep
his
Enemies
at
a
distance
,
he
fortified
the
Castle
of
Firezuolo
,
which
stands
towards
Bologna
in
the
middle
of
the
Alps.
Towards
Siena
,
he
began
to
repair
Poggio
Imperial
,
and
make
it
very
strong
:
towards
Genoa
,
he
secured
that
passage
,
by
the
reducation
of
Pietra
Santa
,
and
Serezana
;
with
good
stipends
and
Pensions
he
confirmed
his
friends
,
the
Baglioni
in
Perugia
,
the
Vitelli
in
the
City
of
Castello
:
in
Faenza
he
had
a
particular
Government
,
all
which
were
as
so
many
Bulwarks
to
keep
the
Enemy
from
Florence
.
In
times
of
peace
he
caressed
the
City
with
feasting
,
and
plays
,
and
tournaments
,
and
representations
of
ancient
triumphs
,
to
delight
and
entertain
the
People
:
his
only
design
being
to
see
them
pleased
,
the
City
suppplied
,
and
the
Nobles
respected
:
he
was
a
great
lover
of
Artists
,
and
favourer
of
learned
Men
,
of
which
Agnola
da
montepulciano
,
Christofano
Laudini
,
and
Demetrius
the
Greek
can
give
ample
testimony
:
the
Count
Giovanni
della
Mirandola
(
a
person
almost
defied
for
his
literature
)
left
all
the
other
parts
of
Europe
which
he
had
travelled
,
and
(
moved
by
Lorenzo's
magnificence
)
fixt
his
residence
at
Florence
.
In
Architecture
,
Musick
,
and
Poesy
,
he
delighted
exceedingly
.
Many
poetical
compositions
with
several
of
his
comments
upon
them
are
still
to
be
seen
.
And
that
the
Florentine
youth
might
be
encouraged
to
study
,
he
erected
an
University
in
Pisa
,
and
hired
the
best
Scholars
in
Italy
to
read
to
them
:
he
built
a
Monastery
not
far
from
Florence
on
purpose
for
Frier
Mariano
da
Chinazano
an
Augustine
Monk
,
and
one
which
he
esteemed
an
excellent
Preacher
.
He
was
greatly
beloved
both
of
God
,
and
fortune
,
for
all
his
designs
came
to
a
good
end
,
and
all
his
Enemies
miscarried
;
for
besides
the
Pazzi
,
he
was
set
upon
to
have
been
killed
by
Battista
Frescobaldi
,
in
the
Carmine
;
and
by
Baldinotto
da
Pistoia
,
at
his
Country
House
;
but
both
of
them
failed
,
and
were
justly
punished
,
with
all
their
confederats
.
The
excellence
of
his
conversation
,
the
eminence
of
his
wisdom
,
and
the
happiness
of
his
fortune
,
made
him
honorable
not
only
in
Italy
,
but
in
all
the
Courts
of
the
world
.
Mathias
King
of
Hungary
gave
many
testimonies
of
his
affection
:
the
Soldan
by
his
Embassadors
and
presents
,
visited
and
presented
him
.
The
great
Turk
delivered
Bernar
do
Bandini
into
his
hands
,
who
had
murdered
his
Brother
Giulian
;
all
which
rendered
him
highly
venerable
in
Italy
,
and
he
added
to
his
reputation
every
day
by
his
prudence
.
In
his
discourse
he
was
eloquent
,
and
facetious
;
in
his
resolutions
wise
,
in
his
executions
,
quick
,
and
couragious
;
nor
can
any
think
be
objected
sufficient
to
eclipse
these
virtues
,
though
he
was
indeed
addicted
to
Women
,
took
too
much
pleasure
in
the
company
of
witty
and
satyrical
Men
;
and
would
play
at
boys
play
sometimes
beneath
the
dignity
of
his
office
;
for
he
would
play
many
times
with
his
Children
at
all
the
most
idle
and
Childish
recreations
they
would
put
him
to
.
So
that
if
the
gravity
of
his
life
,
be
considered
with
its
levity
,
he
will
seem
to
be
composed
of
two
several
persons
,
united
by
an
almost
impossible
conjunction
.
The
last
part
of
his
days
was
full
of
sorrow
and
disquiet
,
occasioned
by
the
distempers
of
his
body
;
for
he
was
sorely
afflicted
with
intolerable
pains
at
his
Stomack
,